Prototypes, or, The primarie precedent presidents out of the booke of Genesis shewing, the [brace] good and bad things [brace] they did and had practically applied to our information and reformation / by that faithfull and painefull preacher of Gods word William Whately ... ; together with Mr. Whatelyes life and death ; published by Mr. Edward Leigh and Mr. Henry Scudder, who were appointed by the authour to peruse his manuscripts, and printed by his owne coppy.
         Whately, William, 1583-1639.
      
       
         
           1640
        
      
       Approx. 1519 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 257 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A15013
         STC 25317.5
         ESTC S4965
         24118518
         ocm 24118518
         27208
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A15013)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 27208)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1844:9)
      
       
         
           
             Prototypes, or, The primarie precedent presidents out of the booke of Genesis shewing, the [brace] good and bad things [brace] they did and had practically applied to our information and reformation / by that faithfull and painefull preacher of Gods word William Whately ... ; together with Mr. Whatelyes life and death ; published by Mr. Edward Leigh and Mr. Henry Scudder, who were appointed by the authour to peruse his manuscripts, and printed by his owne coppy.
             Whately, William, 1583-1639.
             Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671.
             Scudder, Henry, d. 1659?
          
           [26], 267, [1], 182, 36 p.
           
             Printed by G.M. for Edvvard Langham booke-seller in Banbury,
             London :
             MDCXL [1640]
          
           
             Signatures: A⁶(-A1) a⁸ B-2O⁶ 2P⁷ 3A-3C⁶.
             Title within ornamental border.
             Numerous errors in paging.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Genesis -- Criticism, interpretation, etc.
        
      
    
     
        2008-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-05 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-05 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           PROTOTYPES
           ,
           OR
           ,
           THE
           PRIMARIE
           PRECEDENT
           PRESIDENTS
           OVT
           OF
           THE
           BOOKE
           OF
           GENESIS
           .
        
         
           Shewing
           ,
           The
           Good
           and
           Bad
           things
           They
           did
           and
           Had
        
         
           Practically
           applied
           to
           our
           Jnformation
           and
           Reformation
           .
        
         
           
             By
             that
             faithfull
             and
             painefull
             Preacher
             of
             Gods
          
           Word
           ,
           
             William
             Whately
          
           late
           Pastour
           of
           Banbury
           .
        
         
           
             Together
             with
             Mr.
          
           WHATELYES
           
             Life
             and
             Death
          
           .
        
         
           Published
           by
           Mr.
           
             Edward
             Leigh
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Scudder
          
           ,
           who
           were
           appointed
           
             by
             the
             Authour
             to
             peruse
             his
             manuscripts
             ,
             and
             printed
             by
             his
             owne
             Coppy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vivitur
             Exemplis
             .
             Praecepta
             ducunt
             ,
             Exempla
             trahunt
             .
          
           
             
               1
               COR.
               11.1
            
             .
          
           
             Be
             yee
             followers
             of
             me
             ,
             even
             as
             I
             also
             am
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               EXOD.
               23.2
            
             .
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             follow
             a
             multitude
             to
             doe
             evill
             .
          
           
             
               1
               COR.
               10.11
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             these
             things
             happened
             unto
             them
             for
             Ensamples
             :
             And
             they
             are
             written
             for
             our
             admonition
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           .
           Printed
           by
           
             G.
             M.
          
           for
           EDVVARD
           LANGHAM
           Booke-seller
           in
           Banbury
           ,
           MDCXL
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVLL
           THE
           MAIOR
           ,
           THE
           VVORSHIPFVLL
           THE
           ALDERMEN
           AND
           BVRGESSES
           ,
           
             AND
             THE
             REST
             OF
             THE
             INHABITANTS
             OF
             THE
             TOWNE
             AND
             PARISH
             OF
             BANBVRY
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Right
               Worshipfull
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           AS
           I
           could
           not
           but
           congratulate
           my
           owne
           and
           your
           happinesse
           in
           the
           injoyment
           of
           your
           worthy
           Pastours
           labours
           ,
           so
           both
           I
           and
           many
           other
           Christians
           do
           now
           condole
           your
           misery
           in
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           good
           Authour
           .
           The
           greater
           your
           happinesse
           was
           ,
           the
           greater
           now
           is
           your
           misery
           ,
           and
           I
           feare
           many
           
           of
           you
           prized
           not
           the
           blessing
           so
           much
           as
           you
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           knew
           not
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           benefit
           so
           well
           by
           the
           fruition
           as
           now
           by
           the
           want
           of
           it
           .
           At
           Banbury
           even
           amongst
           you
           was
           your
           Pastour
           borne
           and
           bred
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           lived
           and
           died
           .
           Ministers
           are
           called
           Incumbents
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           being
           diligently
           resident
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           they
           are
           stiled
           Lights
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           ,
           like
           a
           candle
           or
           lampe
           which
           spent
           himselfe
           to
           give
           light
           to
           others
           .
           He
           spent
           his
           means
           and
           strength
           amongst
           you
           ,
           and
           as
           himselfe
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           said
           ,
           
             He
             sought
             not
             yours
             but
             you
             .
          
           Of
           all
           the
           Ministers
           that
           ever
           I
           knew
           so
           experimentally
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           most
           unblameable
           in
           his
           conversation
           .
           I
           had
           the
           happinesse
           to
           live
           almost
           a
           yeare
           with
           him
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           neare
           foure
           yeares
           under
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           esteemed
           by
           him
           one
           of
           his
           faithfullest
           friends
           ,
           I
           have
           cause
           to
           blesse
           GOD
           for
           him
           whilst
           I
           live
           ,
           since
           it
           pleased
           him
           by
           his
           meanes
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           reveale
           many
           saving
           truthes
           unto
           mee
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           set
           them
           on
           with
           such
           power
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           never
           forget
           them
           .
           Oh
           ,
           with
           what
           life
           and
           zeale
           would
           hee
           both
           preach
           and
           pray
           !
           and
           how
           strict
           and
           watchfull
           was
           hee
           in
           his
           whole
           life
           !
           being
           (
           as
           every
           good
           Minister
           should
           be
           )
           
             Blamelesse
             ,
             Sober
             ,
             Just
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Temperate
             ,
          
           
           
             of
             good
             Behaviour
             ,
             given
             to
             Hospitality
             ,
             apt
             to
             teach
             ,
             a
             lover
          
           *
           
             of
             good
             things
             and
             good
             men
             .
             Hee
             studied
             to
             approove
             himselfe
             unto
             GOD
             ,
             a
             workeman
             that
             needed
             not
             to
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             rightly
             dividing
             the
             word
             
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
           He
           propounded
           to
           you
           the
           Examples
           of
           holy
           Writ
           ,
           and
           was
           himselfe
           whilst
           he
           lived
           ,
           an
           Example
           and
           Patterne
           of
           all
           good
           works
           ,
           If
           that
           saying
           therefore
           of
           Austins
           be
           true
           ,
           
             So
             many
             as
             a
             man
             shall
             edifie
             by
             a
             good
             Example
             ,
             
             for
             so
             many
             he
             shall
             receive
             a
             reward
             of
             a
             blessed
             life
             ,
          
           than
           surely
           he
           hath
           now
           received
           a
           full
           reward
           for
           all
           the
           good
           hee
           did
           by
           his
           holy
           life
           ,
           unto
           those
           with
           whom
           he
           conversed
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           hee
           was
           a
           most
           pious
           and
           accomplisht
           Divine
           for
           his
           ministeriall
           parts
           and
           paines
           (
           as
           one
           of
           his
           neare
           Friends
           said
           truely
           )
           hee
           might
           sooner
           bee
           envied
           than
           matcht
           and
           equalled
           ;
           being
           in
           this
           like
           Saul
           ,
           higher
           than
           his
           brethren
           by
           the
           head
           .
           He
           was
           well
           skilled
           in
           both
           the
           Originall
           tongues
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           render
           the
           Text
           out
           of
           his
           
             Hebrew
             Bible
          
           or
           
             Greeke
             Testament
          
           to
           another
           in
           our
           mother
           tongue
           ,
           as
           familiarly
           almost
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           bin
           English
           .
           For
           the
           Arts
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           good
           Logician
           ,
           as
           his
           exact
           Analysis
           of
           the
           
             ten
             Commandements
          
           sheweth
           ,
           a
           good
           Philosopher
           ,
           as
           his
           Sermons
           in
           manuscript
           on
           the
           104.
           
           Psalme
           doe
           witnesse
           ,
           a
           good
           Rhetorician
           or
           Oratour
           ,
           as
           his
           printed
           Treatises
           aboundantly
           testifie
           .
           Hee
           had
           words
           at
           will
           and
           could
           readily
           and
           aptly
           expresse
           himselfe
           in
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           gift
           of
           Elocution
           is
           requisite
           if
           not
           necessary
           for
           a
           compleate
           Divine
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           by
           long
           *
           Experience
           gotten
           the
           art
           of
           preaching
           ,
           and
           he
           wrote
           a
           tract
           concerning
           that
           subject
           ;
           hee
           had
           an
           excellent
           faculty
           in
           characterizing
           
           or
           fitly
           describing
           a
           vertue
           or
           vice
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           had
           no
           common-place-booke
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           treat
           of
           any
           subject
           ,
           I
           might
           also
           extoll
           his
           other
           indowments
           ,
           and
           without
           danger
           of
           exceeding
           magnifie
           him
           for
           his
           strong
           naturall
           parts
           ,
           his
           solid
           judgement
           and
           tenacious
           memorie
           ,
           and
           commend
           some
           vertues
           wherein
           hee
           excelled
           to
           your
           imitation
           ,
           as
           his
           Humility
           ,
           Mercifullnesse
           ,
           Beneficence
           ,
           Laboriousnesse
           and
           Diligence
           *
           in
           his
           Calling
           ,
           and
           then
           also
           shew
           how
           comfortably
           he
           died
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           heavenly
           speeches
           and
           godly
           Exhortations
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           passe
           from
           himselfe
           to
           this
           
             Opus
             posthumum
          
           ,
           this
           first
           worke
           of
           his
           which
           since
           his
           death
           came
           to
           light
           ,
           viz.
           Sermons
           on
           all
           the
           Examples
           or
           Historicall
           part
           of
           Genesis
           ,
           which
           Booke
           containeth
           a
           briefe
           and
           short
           Story
           of
           the
           things
           done
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Joseph
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           as
           it
           is
           thought
           by
           some
           of
           2309.
           yeares
           ,
           by
           Doctor
           Willet
           of
           2368.
           yeares
           .
           Examples
           are
           not
           unfitly
           compared
           unto
           looking-Glasses
           ,
           wherein
           one
           may
           behold
           as
           well
           what
           to
           eschew
           ,
           as
           what
           to
           follow
           :
           So
           you
           should
           follow
           the
           
             Faith
             of
             Abraham
          
           and
           
             Obedience
             of
             Isaack
          
           ,
           but
           shun
           their
           lying
           and
           dissembling
           ;
           follow
           Noah
           and
           Lot
           in
           their
           
             Righteousnesse
             and
             Zeale
          
           ,
           but
           shunne
           their
           
             drunkennesse
             and
             incest
          
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           an
           Example
           of
           a
           Person
           living
           amongst
           
           you
           may
           bee
           more
           prevalent
           with
           some
           then
           the
           Examples
           of
           others
           though
           singularly
           holy
           whose
           vertues
           they
           onely
           read
           of
           (
           as
           a
           Sermon
           delivered
           ,
           
             Viva
             voce
          
           ,
           doth
           more
           affect
           then
           the
           same
           reade
           out
           of
           a
           Booke
           )
           So
           walke
           therefore
           as
           you
           had
           him
           for
           an
           Example
           ,
           and
           bee
           you
           followers
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           of
           CHRIST
           ,
           in
           the
           Graces
           before
           mentioned
           and
           all
           holy
           conversation
           .
           
             Remember
             him
             who
             had
             the
             rule
             over
             you
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             hath
             spoken
             unto
             you
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             whose
             Faith
             follow
          
           and
           Charitie
           too
           ;
           for
           Master
           Whately
           was
           the
           most
           bountifull
           Minister
           to
           the
           poore
           I
           thinke
           in
           England
           of
           his
           meanes
           ,
           your
           Consciences
           will
           witnesse
           that
           hee
           hath
           often
           pressed
           and
           urged
           this
           Dutie
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           as
           hee
           was
           earnest
           in
           perswading
           his
           Hearers
           to
           beneficence
           ,
           so
           hee
           practised
           the
           same
           Himselfe
           ,
           entertaining
           some
           poore
           widdowes
           or
           necessitous
           Persons
           weekely
           at
           the
           least
           at
           his
           Table
           ,
           and
           giving
           the
           tenth
           of
           all
           his
           Estate
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           GOD
           blessed
           him
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           his
           Estate
           (
           as
           himselfe
           told
           mee
           )
           prospered
           the
           better
           after
           hee
           tooke
           that
           course
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           sickenesse
           hee
           comforted
           himselfe
           with
           that
           Promise
           ,
           Psalme
           41.1
           ,
           3.
           
           
             Blessed
             is
             hee
             that
             considereth
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             LORD
             will
             deliver
             him
             in
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
             The
             LORD
             will
             strengthen
             him
             upon
             the
             bed
             of
             
             languishing
             .
          
           O
           follow
           him
           therefore
           who
           by
           Faith
           and
           Patience
           inherits
           the
           Promises
           ,
           let
           his
           good
           Example
           and
           wholesome
           Instructions
           provoke
           you
           to
           all
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           you
           allso
           may
           partake
           with
           him
           in
           that
           happinesse
           of
           which
           hee
           is
           now
           fully
           possessed
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             true
             Christian
             Friend
             ,
             
               Edward
               Leigh
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           AMidst
           the
           numberlesse
           number
           of
           Bookes
           wherwith
           in
           this
           scribling
           age
           the
           presses
           are
           oppressed
           ,
           there
           is
           scarcity
           enough
           of
           such
           as
           are
           usefull
           and
           profitable
           .
           As
           therefore
           the
           Art
           of
           Printing
           was
           a
           happy
           invention
           for
           the
           propagating
           of
           learning
           ,
           so
           surely
           wee
           are
           beholding
           to
           those
           who
           write
           such
           things
           as
           are
           worthy
           to
           be
           published
           :
           Since
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           Hee
           that
           speaketh
           profiteth
           for
           an
           houre
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           writeth
           profiteth
           for
           ever
           .
           This
           subject
           thus
           handled
           by
           this
           worthy
           deceased
           Authour
           is
           an
           unbeaten
           tract
           ,
           few
           (
           if
           any
           )
           having
           gone
           over
           the
           Exsamples
           of
           Scripture
           in
           such
           a
           doctrinall
           and
           practicall
           way
           both
           .
           It
           seemed
           to
           me
           in
           the
           preaching
           both
           pleasant
           and
           profitable
           ;
           
           pleasant
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           explaining
           of
           divers
           stories
           ;
           profitable
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           particular
           application
           of
           all
           ,
           Hee
           being
           (
           according
           to
           his
           manner
           )
           large
           and
           lively
           therein
           .
           Had
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           have
           continued
           him
           in
           life
           ,
           untill
           hee
           had
           finished
           all
           the
           Examples
           of
           either
           Testament
           ,
           such
           a
           worke
           from
           so
           able
           a
           Divine
           would
           have
           beene
           of
           singular
           use
           .
           But
           he
           was
           
             Frumentum
             Dei
          
           ,
           as
           Ignatius
           said
           ,
           by
           Mortification
           and
           Selfe-denyall
           ,
           
             Hee
             was
             made
             cleane
             bread
             for
             Christ
             who
             was
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             for
             him
          
           ;
           God
           therefore
           hath
           gathered
           this
           wheate
           into
           his
           garner
           ,
           
           and
           he
           now
           rests
           from
           this
           and
           all
           other
           labours
           .
           We
           thinke
           fitting
           also
           to
           give
           others
           to
           understand
           ,
           which
           be
           M.
           Wheatelyes
           owne
           workes
           done
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           they
           may
           account
           genuine
           ,
           viz.
           those
           onely
           
           which
           come
           forth
           either
           in
           our
           names
           ,
           
             viz.
             EDWARD
             LEIGH
             ,
             HENRY
             SCUDDER
             ,
          
           or
           with
           an
           Epistle
           at
           least
           from
           one
           of
           us
           .
           You
           may
           observe
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           what
           was
           M.
           Wheatlies
           constant
           method
           in
           handling
           the
           Examples
           .
           In
           each
           person
           hee
           considered
           three
           things
           ,
           His
           Birth
           ,
           Life
           and
           Death
           .
           In
           his
           Life
           he
           observed
           his
           carriage
           and
           behaviour
           in
           respect
           both
           of
           the
           deeds
           hee
           did
           ,
           good
           ,
           bad
           ,
           indifferent
           and
           doubtfull
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           which
           befell
           him
           ,
           either
           prosperously
           or
           adversly
           ,
           in
           benefits
           or
           afflictions
           .
           This
           shall
           suffice
           in
           briefe
           to
           premise
           concerning
           this
           Worke
           ,
           and
           so
           wishing
           thee
           much
           benefit
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           rest
        
         
           
             Thy
             hearty
             Well-wisher
             ,
             
               EDWARD
               LEIGH
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           DEATH
           OF
           Mr.
           
             WILLIAM
             WHATELY
          
           ,
           LATE
           Minister
           of
           the
           Word
           at
           Banbury
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           written
           by
           
             Henry
             Scudder
             Minister
             of
             the
             Word
             at
          
           Collingborne-ducis
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Wilts
           .
        
         
           IT
           hath
           beene
           a
           commendable
           use
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           from
           the
           Primitive
           times
           downe
           to
           us
           ;
           that
           the
           lives
           of
           some
           or
           other
           (
           especially
           of
           the
           more
           famous
           Ministers
           and
           lights
           therein
           )
           have
           beene
           written
           by
           men
           who
           best
           knew
           ,
           and
           had
           learned
           what
           their
           lives
           and
           conversation
           was
           .
           This
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           to
           vindicate
           their
           names
           from
           the
           slanders
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           who
           will
           speake
           evill
           of
           all
           that
           oppose
           their
           evill
           wayes
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           the
           dead
           might
           bee
           duely
           honoured
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           that
           the
           living
           by
           their
           good
           Examples
           might
           glorifie
           God
           for
           them
           and
           be
           edified
           .
        
         
           This
           writing
           and
           printing
           the
           lives
           of
           worthy
           men
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           engravings
           with
           the
           point
           of
           a
           diamond
           ,
           raising
           up
           for
           them
           an
           everlasting
           monument
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           light
           of
           their
           Faith
           and
           good
           workes
           is
           made
           to
           shine
           before
           men
           ,
           that
           seeing
           their
           Faith
           and
           holinesse
           they
           may
           follow
           them
           ;
           and
           may
           also
           praise
           God
           for
           his
           graces
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           good
           which
           hath
           bin
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           glorifie
           their
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
         
           I
           have
           beene
           earnestly
           intreated
           to
           write
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           M.
           
             William
             Whately
          
           ,
           late
           Pastour
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Banbury
           ,
           I
           was
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           intimatenesse
           of
           Friendship
           which
           was
           betweeene
           us
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           our
           long
           acquaintance
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           same
           time
           in
           the
           famous
           Vniversity
           of
           Cambridge
           and
           of
           the
           same
           Colledge
           and
           Chamber
           and
           having
           the
           same
           Tutor
           ;
           and
           afterward
           when
           wee
           were
           both
           placed
           in
           the
           Ministery
           wee
           lived
           sometime
           together
           in
           one
           house
           ,
           
           and
           a
           great
           while
           neare
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           were
           also
           nearly
           allyed
        
         
           I
           know
           none
           that
           had
           like
           meanes
           to
           know
           him
           more
           thoroughly
           then
           I.
           I
           have
           therefore
           not
           unwillingly
           set
           pen
           to
           paper
           ,
           and
           doe
           here
           in
           all
           plainenesse
           and
           sobriety
           of
           truth
           reckon
           up
           and
           report
           his
           life
           and
           death
           in
           a
           short
           summe
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           will
           may
           read
           and
           make
           their
           use
           of
           it
           .
           For
           in
           many
           things
           hee
           may
           bee
           a
           lively
           patterne
           to
           us
           his
           Bretheren
           in
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           in
           many
           things
           for
           the
           imitation
           of
           all
           that
           desire
           to
           live
           godly
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           This
           M
           
             William
             Whately
          
           was
           borne
           at
           Banbury
           a
           burrough
           Town
           very
           well
           known
           in
           Oxfordsbure
           .
        
         
           
           His
           Parents
           were
           both
           of
           them
           forward
           professours
           of
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           power
           of
           Godlinesse
           and
           Religion
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           now
           mainetained
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           They
           were
           both
           of
           chiefe
           note
           and
           place
           in
           the
           Towne
           ,
           his
           Father
           being
           oft
           Major
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           time
           a
           standing
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           in
           that
           Burrough
           .
           His
           Mother
           was
           a
           rare
           woman
           for
           naturall
           parts
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           for
           Piety
           ,
           Diligence
           in
           her
           Calling
           ,
           Frugality
           and
           Mercifullnesse
           to
           the
           poore
           .
           She
           was
           a
           right
           Lois
           or
           Eunice
           in
           breeding
           up
           this
           her
           Son
           (
           as
           shee
           did
           her
           other
           Children
           )
           in
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           from
           a
           child
           .
        
         
           His
           Parents
           trained
           him
           up
           in
           his
           yonger
           daies
           to
           learning
           ,
           setti●g
           him
           to
           the
           best
           Schooles
           that
           were
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           in
           learning
           (
           as
           also
           hee
           did
           in
           the
           Vniversitie
           )
           above
           most
           of
           his
           equalls
           in
           yeares
           .
           This
           hee
           did
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           naturall
           parts
           which
           God
           had
           given
           
           him
           ,
           namely
           ,
           a
           quicke
           apprehension
           ,
           a
           cleare
           judgement
           and
           a
           most
           happy
           memory
           .
        
         
           His
           ripenesse
           in
           Grammer
           learning
           in
           Latine
           ,
           Greeke
           and
           Hebrew
           was
           so
           earely
           that
           about
           the
           fourteenth
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Christs
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           ;
           where
           God
           provided
           him
           and
           me
           a
           *
           Tutor
           ,
           one
           of
           a
           thousand
           for
           Pietie
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           Diligence
           in
           reading
           unto
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           most
           loving
           and
           wise
           care
           of
           governing
           and
           godly
           instructing
           of
           his
           pupils
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Vniversity
           he
           was
           an
           hard
           Student
           and
           quickely
           became
           a
           good
           Logician
           and
           Philosopher
           ,
           a
           strong
           disputant
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           Orator
           .
           He
           delighted
           much
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Poetry
           and
           the
           Mathematiks
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           a
           constant
           hearer
           of
           M.
           Doctor
           Chaderton
           and
           of
           Mr.
           Perkins
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           famous
           Preachers
           in
           Cambridge
           .
           And
           it
           was
           our
           Tutors
           manner
           to
           cause
           all
           his
           Pupills
           to
           come
           to
           Prayers
           into
           his
           Chamber
           every
           evening
           ,
           and
           hee
           called
           all
           the
           under
           graduates
           to
           give
           account
           of
           what
           they
           had
           heard
           upon
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           when
           any
           of
           us
           were
           at
           a
           stand
           and
           non-plus
           ,
           hee
           would
           say
           Whately
           ,
           what
           say
           you
           ?
           then
           hee
           would
           seldome
           faile
           ,
           but
           repeate
           as
           readily
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           preached
           the
           Sermon
           himself
           .
           By
           this
           he
           did
           win
           our
           Tutors
           love
           ,
           and
           our
           wonder
           at
           him
           ;
           but
           (
           such
           was
           our
           pride
           )
           he
           gained
           our
           envy
           of
           him
        
         
           His
           Father
           (
           whether
           because
           he
           was
           not
           resolved
           what
           calling
           to
           breed
           him
           to
           ,
           or
           for
           what
           other
           cause
           I
           know
           not
           )
           after
           that
           hee
           had
           with
           credit
           proceeded
           Bachelour
           of
           Arts
           ,
           hee
           took
           him
           home
           ,
           where
           he
           abode
           some
           good
           time
           ,
           yet
           applying
           himselfe
           unto
           his
           studies
           .
        
         
           While
           hee
           remained
           at
           home
           with
           his
           Father
           hee
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           one
           Master
           
             George
             Hunt
          
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           that
           tryed
           and
           prepared
           Martyr
           
             Iohn
             Hunt
          
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           was
           condemned
           to
           be
           burnt
           for
           Religion
           ,
           but
           was
           saved
           from
           the
           execution
           thereof
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Queene
           Mary
           .
           This
           Master
           
             George
             Hunt
          
           was
           bred
           up
           in
           the
           Famous
           f●ee
           Schoole
           of
           the
           Marchant-Taylers
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           afterward
           by
           the
           incouragement
           of
           Master
           D.
           Humfry
           (
           by
           
           occasion
           of
           a
           visit
           of
           that
           Schoole
           )
           and
           by
           the
           furtherance
           of
           M
           George
           and
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Kingsmells
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           exhibitions
           of
           Bishop
           Pilkinton
           (
           all
           which
           for
           their
           honour
           sake
           I
           name
           )
           he
           was
           called
           unto
           ,
           and
           mainetained
           in
           that
           worthy
           Foundation
           of
           good
           Learning
           ,
           Magdalen
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           till
           hee
           was
           Fellow
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           where
           hee
           continued
           till
           hee
           had
           borne
           the
           offices
           of
           Deane
           of
           Arts
           and
           Deane
           of
           Divinity
           .
           Afterwards
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           those
           worthy
           Master
           Kingsmells
           ,
           hee
           was
           preferred
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Collingborn-ducis
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Wiles
           .
           where
           for
           the
           space
           of
           fifty
           and
           one
           yeares
           and
           five
           moneths
           he
           lived
           a
           sound
           and
           constant
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           an
           unblameable
           and
           holy
           life
           ,
           even
           untill
           the
           oyle
           of
           his
           radicall
           moysture
           was
           spent
           ,
           and
           the
           candle
           of
           his
           life
           of
           it selfe
           went
           out
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           and
           good
           old-age
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           joyous
           expectation
           ,
           and
           longing
           for
           his
           blessed
           change
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           eighty
           and
           third
           yeare
           and
           fift
           moneth
           of
           his
           age
           .
        
         
           This
           Master
           
             George
             Hunt
          
           (
           after
           that
           by
           importunity
           hee
           had
           got
           this
           his
           sonne
           in
           law
           to
           make
           tryall
           of
           his
           ability
           to
           preach
           )
           he
           overperswaded
           him
           to
           intend
           the
           ministery
           .
           And
           thereupon
           he
           entred
           himselfe
           into
           
             Edmund
             Hall
          
           in
           the
           famous
           Vniversity
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           tooke
           his
           Degree
           of
           Master
           of
           Arts.
           
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           hee
           entred
           into
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           hee
           was
           presently
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Lecturer
           at
           Banbury
           which
           he
           commendably
           performed
           above
           the
           space
           of
           foure
           yeares
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           called
           to
           be
           Vicar
           of
           the
           same
           Church
           ,
           which
           office
           hee
           faithfully
           discharged
           neare
           thirty
           years
           till
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           The
           abilities
           wherewith
           God
           had
           indued
           him
           for
           his
           work
           of
           the
           Ministery
           were
           more
           then
           ordinary
           .
           For
           hee
           was
           of
           a
           quicke
           understanding
           ,
           of
           a
           cleare
           and
           deepe
           Iudgement
           ,
           of
           a
           most
           firme
           memory
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           lively
           spirit
           .
           Hee
           was
           naturally
           eloquent
           ,
           a
           master
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           having
           words
           at
           will.
           Hee
           had
           a
           most
           able
           body
           and
           sound
           lunges
           ,
           and
           till
           some
           yeares
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           most
           strong
           and
           audible
           voice
           .
           And
           according
           as
           his
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           his
           auditory
           needed
           ,
           he
           was
           both
           a
           terrible
           Boanerges
           ,
           a
           sonne
           of
           
           Thunder
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           Barnabas
           ,
           a
           sonne
           of
           sweet
           consolation
           .
           And
           which
           was
           the
           crowne
           of
           all
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           an
           heart
           to
           seek
           him
           and
           to
           aime
           at
           the
           saving
           of
           the
           soules
           of
           all
           that
           heard
           him
           .
           His
           speech
           and
           preaching
           was
           not
           with
           entising
           words
           of
           mans
           wisedome
           ,
           but
           in
           demonstration
           of
           the
           spirit
           and
           of
           power
           .
           He
           was
           an
           Apollos
           not
           onely
           eloquent
           ,
           but
           withall
           mighty
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           He
           like
           some
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Fathers
           was
           as
           occasions
           fell
           out
           sometimes
           an
           every
           dayes
           Preacher
           .
           He
           preached
           ordinarily
           in
           his
           owne
           Church
           twise
           each
           Lords-Day
           ,
           and
           catechized
           for
           above
           halfe
           an
           houre
           before
           evening
           Prayer
           ,
           examining
           and
           instructing
           the
           youth
           ,
           and
           once
           a
           weeke
           he
           preached
           the
           ordinary
           Lecture
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           much
           against
           all
           such
           preaching
           as
           was
           light
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           scenicall
           ,
           impertinent
           ,
           raw
           and
           indigested
           .
        
         
           His
           preaching
           was
           plaine
           ,
           but
           as
           much
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           and
           also
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Art
           ,
           and
           of
           right
           Reason
           ,
           as
           any
           that
           ever
           I
           heard
           or
           have
           heard
           of
           .
           In
           conference
           he
           hath
           told
           me
           what
           hee
           aimed
           at
           ,
           and
           what
           use
           he
           made
           of
           the
           Arts
           ,
           and
           what
           rules
           hee
           set
           to
           himselfe
           in
           the
           studying
           of
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           followeth
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           might
           better
           understand
           his
           Text
           ,
           hee
           made
           use
           of
           his
           Grammer
           learning
           in
           Greeke
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           in
           which
           tongues
           the
           Scripture
           is
           written
           .
           Also
           hee
           would
           use
           the
           helpe
           of
           Rhetoricke
           to
           discover
           to
           him
           what
           formes
           of
           speech
           in
           his
           Text
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           their
           primary
           and
           proper
           signification
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           elegantly
           cloathed
           and
           wrapped
           up
           in
           tropes
           and
           figures
           that
           hee
           might
           unfold
           them
           ,
           and
           see
           their
           naked
           meaning
           :
           Then
           well
           weighing
           and
           considering
           the
           context
           ,
           hee
           would
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           Logicke
           finde
           out
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           that
           Scripture
           .
           Hee
           would
           endeavour
           when
           he
           began
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           preaching
           of
           any
           Chapter
           ,
           to
           Analise
           and
           take
           the
           Chapter
           into
           its
           severall
           branches
           and
           parts
           .
           Then
           he
           would
           if
           it
           were
           a
           doctrinall
           Text
           ,
           note
           the
           Doctrine
           as
           it
           lay
           in
           the
           Text
           and
           so
           prosecute
           it
           .
           Or
           if
           the
           Text
           consisted
           of
           illustrations
           or
           circumstances
           of
           some
           principall
           truth
           there
           prosecuted
           ;
           hee
           would
           then
           gather
           from
           some
           notable
           part
           or
           branch
           of
           his
           Text
           ,
           an
           apt
           Doctrine
           ,
           or
           Divine
           Truth
           
           which
           should
           so
           immediately
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           Truth
           observed
           in
           the
           Text
           should
           be
           the
           argument
           or
           middle
           terme
           ,
           wherby
           in
           a
           simple
           Sillogisme
           ,
           he
           could
           conclude
           his
           Doctrine
           .
           Next
           ,
           hee
           would
           seeke
           for
           apt
           proofes
           out
           of
           Scripture
           to
           confirme
           it
           .
           Fewer
           or
           more
           as
           hee
           thought
           best
           ,
           which
           done
           ,
           because
           other
           arguments
           according
           to
           Scripture
           and
           right
           Reason
           are
           forcible
           to
           convince
           and
           confirme
           reasonable
           men
           in
           any
           truth
           ,
           hee
           would
           find
           out
           Reasons
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           he
           aimed
           that
           they
           should
           bee
           strong
           Arguments
           ,
           or
           middle
           termes
           by
           which
           hee
           might
           likewise
           Sillogistially
           conclude
           his
           said
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           Then
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           need
           and
           aptnesse
           of
           his
           Auditory
           ;
           hee
           would
           as
           from
           an
           infallible
           consequent
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           by
           way
           of
           Application
           ,
           confirme
           some
           profitable
           Truth
           ,
           which
           yet
           by
           some
           might
           happily
           bee
           questioned
           ,
           or
           else
           convince
           men
           of
           some
           errour
           ,
           or
           reproove
           some
           vice
           ,
           or
           exhort
           to
           some
           Dutie
           ,
           or
           resolve
           some
           doubt
           ,
           or
           case
           of
           conscience
           ,
           or
           comfort
           such
           as
           needed
           Consolation
           .
           In
           all
           which
           sorts
           of
           Applications
           hee
           did
           make
           use
           of
           more
           or
           fewer
           of
           them
           as
           there
           might
           bee
           cause
           ,
           and
           hee
           would
           bee
           carefull
           that
           his
           Doctrine
           should
           bee
           the
           Argument
           or
           middle
           terme
           whereby
           hee
           might
           sillogistically
           conclude
           the
           maine
           Proposition
           of
           any
           of
           his
           said
           uses
           :
           And
           if
           the
           reproofe
           or
           exhortation
           did
           need
           pressing
           home
           upon
           the
           conscience
           ,
           then
           hee
           would
           study
           to
           enlarge
           his
           Speech
           ,
           shewing
           motives
           to
           induce
           to
           such
           a
           duty
           ;
           and
           allso
           disswasives
           from
           such
           a
           vice
           ,
           taking
           his
           Arguments
           from
           dutie
           to
           God
           ,
           decency
           or
           shamefullnesse
           ,
           pleasure
           or
           paine
           ,
           gaine
           or
           losse
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           again
           he
           would
           use
           the
           help
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           but
           all
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           a
           concealed
           way
           ,
           without
           all
           affectation
           .
           And
           sometimes
           he
           would
           shew
           the
           effectuall
           meanes
           of
           attaining
           of
           the
           Grace
           and
           power
           to
           performe
           the
           duty
           to
           which
           he
           exhorted
           .
           And
           sometimes
           likewise
           he
           would
           shew
           the
           remedyes
           against
           such
           or
           such
           a
           vice
           from
           which
           he
           disswaded
           ,
           as
           may
           bee
           seene
           by
           his
           Sermons
           already
           extant
           .
           Also
           when
           hee
           thought
           it
           was
           needefull
           to
           discusse
           and
           handle
           any
           common
           place
           or
           head
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           hee
           would
           doe
           it
           very
           judiciously
           ,
           fully
           and
           most
           profitably
           .
        
         
         
           Though
           hee
           had
           but
           an
           ordinary
           study
           of
           books
           for
           such
           an
           accomplisht
           Divine
           ,
           yet
           hee
           was
           one
           who
           had
           read
           very
           much
           .
           For
           hee
           would
           read
           most
           swiftly
           ,
           yet
           not
           cursorily
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           substance
           and
           most
           remarkable
           particulars
           of
           what
           hee
           had
           so
           read
           .
        
         
           Hee
           had
           allso
           allwayes
           when
           hee
           pleased
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           Booke-sellers
           shop
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           forbeare
           to
           buy
           many
           Bookes
           .
        
         
           Though
           hee
           preached
           so
           often
           ,
           yet
           what
           hee
           preached
           was
           before
           well
           studied
           and
           premeditated
           .
           Hee
           usually
           did
           pen
           his
           Sermons
           at
           large
           ;
           and
           if
           before
           he
           preached
           ,
           hee
           had
           but
           so
           much
           time
           as
           to
           read
           over
           what
           he
           had
           written
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           it
           up
           into
           short
           heades
           ,
           hee
           was
           able
           if
           hee
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           deliver
           it
           in
           publike
           well
           neare
           in
           the
           same
           words
           .
        
         
           It
           pleased
           God
           to
           put
           a
           seale
           to
           his
           Ministery
           in
           the
           conversion
           ,
           confirming
           and
           building
           up
           of
           many
           thousand
           soules
           by
           his
           meanes
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           a
           most
           diligent
           visitor
           of
           the
           sick
           people
           that
           were
           under
           his
           charge
           without
           respect
           of
           Persons
           ,
           after
           that
           it
           came
           to
           his
           knowledge
           that
           they
           were
           sicke
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           ready
           Peace-maker
           amongst
           his
           flocke
           that
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           at
           variance
           .
        
         
           He
           abounded
           in
           works
           of
           Mercie
           ,
           hee
           was
           a
           truely
           liberall
           man
           ,
           one
           that
           studyed
           liberall
           things
           ;
           for
           hee
           would
           seeke
           out
           to
           finde
           objects
           of
           his
           mercy
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           stay
           till
           they
           were
           offered
           .
           Hee
           did
           set
           apart
           and
           expended
           for
           the
           space
           of
           many
           yeares
           for
           good
           uses
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           his
           yearly
           commings
           in
           ,
           both
           out
           of
           his
           temporall
           and
           ecclesiasticall
           meanes
           of
           maintenance
           .
        
         
           Hee
           had
           an
           heavenly
           gift
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           both
           for
           aptnesse
           and
           Fullnesse
           of
           Confessions
           ,
           Petitions
           ,
           Supplications
           ,
           Intercessions
           and
           Prayses
           ,
           as
           allso
           for
           readinesse
           and
           copiousnesse
           of
           apt
           words
           ,
           together
           with
           Fervency
           of
           Spirit
           to
           poure
           them
           out
           unto
           God
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           those
           who
           in
           Prayer
           joyned
           with
           him
           .
        
         
         
           He
           had
           this
           singular
           abilitie
           that
           in
           his
           Prayer
           after
           Sermon
           ,
           he
           could
           collect
           into
           a
           short
           Sum
           all
           which
           hee
           had
           delivered
           to
           his
           Hearers
           and
           make
           it
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           Prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           be
           inwardly
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           become
           Beleevers
           and
           doers
           of
           what
           was
           taught
           them
           .
        
         
           Likewise
           when
           hee
           had
           read
           a
           Psalme
           or
           Chapter
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           hee
           was
           so
           well
           seene
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           good
           a
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           choice
           a
           memory
           that
           though
           the
           Chapter
           was
           part
           of
           the
           
             Ceremoniall
             Law
          
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           bookes
           of
           
             Numbers
             ,
             Chronicles
          
           ,
           and
           hardest
           Prophecies
           ,
           he
           in
           his
           Prayer
           would
           discover
           the
           scope
           and
           meaning
           and
           chiefe
           notes
           of
           Observation
           ,
           and
           their
           use
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           oft-times
           when
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           ,
           I
           have
           much
           longed
           that
           I
           could
           call
           them
           all
           to
           minde
           ;
           For
           I
           found
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           Prayer
           to
           be
           a
           better
           Commentary
           of
           that
           Chapter
           ,
           with
           apt
           observations
           and
           applications
           for
           use
           ,
           then
           I
           could
           finde
           in
           any
           Authour
           that
           I
           had
           read
           ,
           who
           had
           vvritten
           thereupon
           .
        
         
           His
           manner
           was
           daily
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           to
           call
           his
           Family
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           reade
           a
           Psalme
           or
           Chapter
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           with
           them
           and
           oft
           to
           catechize
           them
           ;
           besides
           his
           constant
           Prayer
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           with
           his
           wife
           and
           also
           constantly
           alone
           by
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           He
           did
           set
           a
           part
           private
           dayes
           of
           Humiliation
           for
           his
           Family
           upon
           speciall
           occasions
           ,
           and
           oft
           times
           before
           their
           preparation
           for
           their
           due
           receiving
           of
           the
           Lords-Supper
           .
           At
           which
           times
           he
           did
           exceed
           himselfe
           in
           powring
           out
           his
           soule
           to
           GOD
           in
           most
           aboundant
           and
           most
           free
           Confessions
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           expressions
           of
           Sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           with
           teares
           and
           with
           earnestnesse
           of
           Petition
           for
           pardon
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           for
           our
           whole
           State
           and
           Church
           of
           England
           more
           specially
           and
           particularly
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           much
           in
           dayes
           of
           private
           Fasting
           and
           humbling
           himselfe
           before
           God
           alone
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           make
           and
           keepe
           his
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           obtaine
           more
           Grace
           to
           keep
           more
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           walke
           more
           evenly
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           might
           the
           better
           keepe
           under
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           
           into
           subjection
           (
           following
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Apostle
           )
           least
           having
           preached
           to
           others
           hee
           himselfe
           should
           not
           live
           answerable
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           without
           reproofe
           ,
           knowing
           that
           Ministers
           ought
           to
           be
           unreproveable
           .
           He
           was
           so
           much
           in
           this
           that
           it
           is
           thought
           by
           such
           as
           knew
           him
           best
           that
           it
           impaired
           the
           health
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           though
           it
           made
           much
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           soule
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           able
           and
           very
           ready
           to
           conferre
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           resolve
           the
           doubts
           of
           those
           many
           who
           in
           love
           and
           desire
           of
           information
           came
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           bare
           a
           tender
           love
           unto
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           conscionable
           care
           of
           that
           great
           people
           over
           which
           God
           had
           made
           him
           over-seer
           .
           For
           ,
           although
           his
           mainetenance
           from
           them
           was
           but
           small
           in
           comparison
           ,
           and
           unkindnesses
           and
           discouragements
           many
           and
           his
           offers
           of
           greater
           preferment
           in
           the
           Church
           in
           respect
           of
           outward
           mainetenance
           were
           oft
           and
           importunate
           ;
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           leave
           them
           .
           Yea
           though
           once
           for
           reasons
           which
           suddenly
           tooke
           him
           ,
           he
           did
           promise
           to
           accept
           of
           another
           charge
           ,
           yet
           within
           a
           while
           hee
           intreated
           mee
           to
           tell
           that
           Person
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           promised
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           better
           thought
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           did
           desire
           to
           be
           released
           of
           his
           Promise
           ,
           and
           that
           out
           of
           Consideration
           of
           that
           great
           people
           which
           he
           should
           leave
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           accept
           of
           that
           lesser
           charge
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           come
           into
           the
           Church
           amongst
           them
           his
           heart
           would
           in
           yerning
           towards
           his
           other
           people
           ,
           aske
           him
           what
           he
           did
           there
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           duely
           inquisitive
           after
           the
           affaires
           of
           Gods
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           hee
           received
           true
           intelligence
           of
           their
           weale
           or
           woe
           ,
           so
           hee
           had
           his
           sympathies
           and
           Fellow-feelings
           with
           them
           in
           either
           of
           their
           conditions
        
         
           Hee
           was
           much
           grieved
           and
           troubled
           when
           hee
           saw
           that
           difference
           of
           opinions
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           strangenesse
           ,
           distractions
           and
           rends
           to
           arise
           and
           bee
           made
           in
           the
           Church
           amongst
           Bretheren
           professing
           for
           the
           maine
           ,
           and
           in
           fundamentalls
           the
           same
           Truthes
           .
           Hee
           signified
           so
           much
           to
           mee
           with
           bewayling
           many
           times
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           judiciously
           charitable
           to
           any
           that
           should
           differ
           in
           
           some
           opinions
           from
           him
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           saw
           that
           they
           agreed
           with
           him
           in
           the
           maine
           and
           Fundamentall
           Points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           were
           diligent
           to
           enquire
           after
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           saw
           allso
           that
           they
           did
           indeed
           shew
           the
           Power
           of
           Godlinesse
           in
           their
           lives
           .
           Hee
           could
           and
           did
           highly
           esteeme
           them
           ,
           love
           them
           ,
           and
           converse
           Christianly
           and
           familiarly
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           (
           although
           hee
           thought
           they
           were
           in
           an
           errour
           ,
           and
           hee
           would
           in
           private
           and
           publike
           endeavour
           to
           reclaime
           them
           )
           yet
           he
           was
           perswaded
           that
           their
           desire
           was
           to
           seeke
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           an
           aime
           to
           know
           God
           aright
           ,
           and
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           good
           which
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           hath
           beene
           said
           of
           him
           ;
           it
           must
           be
           remembred
           that
           hee
           was
           a
           man
           and
           not
           without
           his
           imperfections
           and
           frailties
           .
           For
           what
           man
           is
           he
           that
           liveth
           and
           sinneth
           not
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           also
           said
           ,
           
             In
             many
             things
             we
             sin
             all
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           usuall
           with
           God
           that
           men
           of
           the
           greatest
           parts
           and
           gifts
           should
           be
           exercised
           with
           some
           or
           other
           inordinate
           affection
           to
           bee
           mortified
           ,
           and
           some
           strong
           temptations
           ,
           to
           have
           some
           thorne
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           some
           or
           other
           messenger
           of
           Satan
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           had
           )
           to
           buffet
           them
           :
           Else
           they
           would
           be
           exalted
           above
           measure
           to
           the
           sleighting
           ,
           contemning
           ,
           and
           condemning
           of
           their
           Bretheren
           ,
           and
           other
           men
           would
           have
           too
           high
           an
           opinion
           of
           them
           ,
           halfe
           deifying
           them
           ,
           despising
           those
           vvho
           are
           no
           lesse
           holy
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           excellently
           gifted
           as
           they
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           nothing
           which
           did
           more
           evidently
           discover
           truth
           of
           Gods
           grace
           in
           this
           man
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           his
           slips
           and
           strong
           temptations
           ;
           For
           these
           made
           him
           more
           watchfull
           over
           himselfe
           ,
           then
           otherwise
           hee
           would
           have
           bin
           ;
           It
           made
           him
           more
           humble
           and
           more
           to
           loath
           his
           originall
           corruption
           and
           sinfull
           nature
           ,
           and
           bewailingly
           to
           cry
           out
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             O
             miserable
             man
             that
             I
             am
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             Death
             .
          
           And
           that
           because
           hee
           was
           (
           as
           other
           the
           deare
           servants
           of
           God
           are
           )
           most
           sensible
           of
           the
           captivitie
           and
           bondage
           which
           sin
           would
           strive
           to
           hold
           him
           under
           ,
           sith
           that
           
             when
             he
             would
             doe
             well
             ,
             evill
             was
             present
             with
             him
             ,
          
           and
           made
           
           him
           sometimes
           to
           doe
           some
           things
           which
           in
           the
           bent
           of
           his
           soule
           he
           would
           not
           have
           done
           .
           This
           served
           to
           make
           him
           more
           humble
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           more
           earnest
           in
           prayer
           to
           God
           and
           more
           pittifull
           towards
           others
           in
           whom
           this
           sinne
           remaineth
           and
           dwelleth
           (
           even
           after
           conversion
           )
           which
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           )
           is
           a
           weight
           and
           doth
           easily
           beset
           them
           ,
           to
           hinder
           them
           in
           their
           Christian
           race
           .
           And
           this
           I
           am
           assured
           off
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           be
           the
           first
           espier
           of
           those
           faults
           of
           his
           when
           the
           world
           could
           not
           nor
           did
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           having
           no
           peace
           in
           himselfe
           untill
           he
           had
           with
           all
           speed
           and
           earnestnesse
           ,
           sought
           and
           regained
           pardon
           and
           peace
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           He
           may
           be
           a
           patterne
           to
           all
           in
           receiving
           admonition
           from
           any
           that
           should
           in
           love
           mind
           him
           of
           his
           fault
           .
           Hee
           was
           glad
           when
           any
           of
           the
           righteous
           smote
           him
           and
           would
           take
           it
           well
           ,
           not
           from
           his
           Superiours
           onely
           ,
           but
           from
           his
           equalls
           and
           farre
           inferiours
           .
           Hee
           had
           learned
           with
           David
           to
           blesse
           God
           that
           sent
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           blesse
           the
           advice
           ,
           to
           follow
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           blesse
           the
           party
           and
           thanke
           him
           that
           gave
           it
           .
           Hee
           would
           intreate
           such
           ,
           as
           hee
           hath
           done
           me
           in
           particular
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           him
           in
           this
           Christian
           office
           of
           Love
           ;
           and
           hee
           would
           really
           shew
           more
           testimonies
           of
           his
           love
           to
           such
           afterwards
           then
           ever
           formerly
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           sure
           argument
           of
           uprightnesse
           .
           A
           most
           reverend
           Divine
           who
           had
           knowne
           him
           from
           his
           infancy
           ,
           and
           had
           often
           conversed
           with
           him
           ,
           gave
           testimony
           of
           him
           to
           this
           effect
           unto
           me
           and
           others
           when
           lately
           he
           spake
           of
           him
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           mentioning
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           .
        
         
           His
           latter
           daies
           were
           his
           best
           daies
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           those
           who
           could
           judge
           spiritually
           ,
           hee
           grew
           exceedingly
           in
           humility
           and
           in
           spirituall
           and
           heavenly
           mindednesse
           ,
           his
           last
           works
           were
           his
           best
           works
           ,
           arguing
           him
           to
           be
           of
           Gods
           grafting
           ,
           and
           planted
           in
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           hee
           had
           a
           most
           happy
           and
           comfortable
           successe
           of
           his
           conflicts
           against
           sinne
           ▪
           For
           a
           good
           while
           before
           his
           sickenesse
           and
           death
           he
           did
           with
           Comfort
           and
           Joy
           make
           knowne
           to
           his
           dearest
           friend
           that
           God
           had
           given
           him
           victory
           against
           his
           greatest
           corruptions
           vvhich
           had
           for
           a
           long
           time
           kept
           him
           in
           continuall
           exercise
           .
        
         
         
           About
           eight
           weekes
           before
           his
           death
           a
           great
           fit
           of
           inward
           and
           short
           coughing
           and
           extreame
           shortnesse
           of
           breath
           did
           cease
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           those
           who
           came
           about
           him
           feared
           that
           hee
           would
           presently
           have
           departed
           .
           This
           fit
           beeing
           over
           ,
           much
           weakenesse
           continued
           ,
           yet
           hee
           preached
           divers
           times
           ,
           untill
           that
           his
           encreasing
           weakenesse
           did
           disable
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sickenesse
           and
           weakenesse
           hee
           gave
           heavenly
           and
           wholesome
           counsell
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           neighbours
           and
           friends
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           :
           giving
           particular
           advise
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           children
           and
           servants
           respectively
           according
           to
           their
           place
           and
           condition
           as
           they
           oft
           came
           about
           him
           ,
           thus
           hee
           did
           oft
           so
           long
           as
           hee
           was
           able
           to
           speake
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           Christian
           speeches
           that
           concerned
           all
           ,
           tended
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           carefull
           to
           redeeme
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           much
           in
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           and
           meditating
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           That
           they
           would
           be
           much
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           much
           in
           brotherly
           love
           and
           communion
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           And
           that
           they
           would
           be
           carefull
           to
           hold
           fast
           that
           which
           he
           had
           taught
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           .
           And
           that
           while
           the
           light
           and
           meanes
           of
           Salvation
           was
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           spare
           paines
           nor
           cost
           to
           enjoy
           them
           .
           He
           was
           oft
           in
           his
           sickenesse
           upon
           the
           painefull
           racke
           or
           torture
           of
           inward
           snatchings
           and
           convulsions
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           left
           him
           ,
           but
           (
           three
           or
           foure
           dayes
           before
           his
           death
           )
           they
           returned
           and
           increased
           upon
           him
           ;
           all
           which
           hee
           bare
           exceeding
           patiently
           .
           Hee
           was
           much
           in
           ejaculations
           and
           short
           prayers
           and
           lifting
           up
           his
           heart
           to
           God
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           himselfe
           allso
           ,
           which
           hee
           was
           most
           frequent
           and
           earnest
           in
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           .
           In
           the
           time
           when
           a
           brother
           of
           his
           (
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           common
           bonds
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           but
           allso
           by
           alliance
           ,
           and
           a
           brother
           in
           the
           Ministery
           )
           was
           praying
           with
           him
           and
           for
           him
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           time
           was
           not
           determined
           or
           expired
           that
           God
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           restore
           him
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           or
           if
           otherwise
           that
           hee
           would
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           paine
           if
           he
           saw
           good
           ;
           at
           the
           hearing
           thereof
           hee
           lift
           up
           his
           eyes
           stedfastly
           towards
           Heaven
           and
           allso
           one
           of
           his
           hands
           (
           hee
           being
           not
           able
           to
           lift
           
           up
           the
           other
           )
           and
           in
           the
           close
           of
           that
           prayer
           gave
           up
           the
           ghost
           ,
           shutting
           downe
           his
           eyes
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           were
           fallen
           into
           a
           sweet
           sleepe
           .
           Hee
           lived
           much
           desired
           and
           died
           much
           lamented
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           great
           ,
           a
           good
           and
           mercifull
           man
           ,
           a
           chariot
           and
           horse-man
           of
           Israell
           is
           by
           Gods
           owne
           hand
           fallen
           and
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           evill
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           is
           entred
           into
           peace
           ,
           and
           rest
           in
           his
           bed
           of
           everlasting
           pleasures
           and
           joyes
           ,
           enjoying
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           walking
           with
           God
           in
           uprightnesse
           .
           Pretious
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Saints
           though
           the
           wicked
           regard
           it
           not
           ,
           but
           are
           glad
           of
           their
           absence
           .
           But
           the
           living
           indeed
           they
           must
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           lay
           it
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           will
           prepare
           and
           long
           for
           their
           owne
           dissolution
           ,
           that
           they
           maybe
           more
           immediately
           gathered
           to
           Christ
           the
           Iudge
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           spirits
           of
           just
           men
           made
           perfect
           ,
           expecting
           and
           waiting
           for
           a
           blessed
           Resurrection
           of
           themselves
           and
           of
           all
           that
           die
           in
           the
           Faith
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           to
           whom
           bee
           ascribed
           all
           Might
           ,
           Majestie
           ,
           Dominion
           and
           Glorie
           ,
           both
           now
           and
           for
           ever
           more
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           This
           Man
           of
           God
           and
           faithfull
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           departed
           this
           life
           upon
           Friday
           the
           10.
           of
           
             May
             ,
             Anno
             Domini
          
           ,
           1639.
           neare
           the
           end
           of
           the
           six
           and
           fiftieth
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           .
        
      
       
         
           Feb.
           25.
           1639.
           
        
         
           
             Imprimatur
             ,
             THOMAS
             WYKES
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Banburies
           Funerall
           teares
           powred
           forth
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           her
           late
           pious
           and
           painefull
           Pastour
           Mr.
           
             William
             Whately
          
           deciphered
           in
           this
           
             Sympathizing
             Elogy
          
           .
        
         
           
             I
             am
             that
             Orbin
             which
             of
             late
             did
             shine
          
           
             An
             heav'n
             enlightned
             starre
             with
             raies
             divine
             ,
          
           
             Which
             did
             arise
             within
             mee
             and
             dispence
          
           
             Light
             ,
             life
             ,
             heate
             ,
             Heav'n-infusing
             influence
             ,
          
           
             And
             went
             before
             me
             ,
             steering
             right
             mine
             Eye
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             very
             place
             where
             CHRIST
             did
             lye
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Cynosura
             in
             my
             motion
          
           
             To
             Heaven's
             bright
             haven
             on
             this
             worlds
             vast
             Ocean
             ;
          
           
             Or
             as
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Pharos
            
             to
             descrie
          
           
             The
             rockes
             of
             sinne
             and
             errour
             to
             mine
             Eye
             .
          
           
             Hee
             was
             my
             Glorie
             ,
             Beautie
             ,
             Consolation
             ,
          
           
             My
             very
             soule
             ,
             I
             but
             the
             Corporation
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             would
             goe
             on
             with
             bleedings
             to
             recite
             ,
          
           
             His
             and
             mine
             owne
             sad
             fall
             ,
             but
             I
             can't
             write
             ,
          
           
             Throbs
             shake
             mine
             hand
             ,
             and
             griefe
             my
             sight
             destroyes
             ,
          
           
             And
             when
             I
             speake
             ,
             ah
             !
             teares
             doe
             drowne
             my
             voice
             :
          
           
             Yet
             will
             I
             sigh
             ,
             and
             give
             my
             sorrowes
             pent
          
           
             Within
             my
             breast
             ,
             by
             mournefull
             breathings
             vent
             .
          
           
             Come
             then
             speake
             sighs
             ,
             write
             teares
             ,
             and
             sadly
             storie
             ,
          
           
             The
             dark
             Ecclipse
             that
             hath
             befell
             my
             glorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             My
             Starre
             is
             falne
             ,
             and
             Heavens
             did
             so
             dispose
             ,
          
           
             That
             there
             he
             fell
             ,
             where
             he
             at
             first
             arose
             :
          
           
             The
             Starres
             above
             us
             thus
             their
             races
             runne
          
           
             Returning
             thither
             whence
             they
             first
             begunne
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             I
             say
             hee
             's
             fallen
             ?
             Stay
             me
             there
             ,
          
           
             He
             is
             translated
             to
             an
             higher
             spheare
             ,
          
           
             Where
             (
             though
             to
             th'
             world
             he
             is
             obscur'd
             )
             he
             may
          
           
             Shine
             forth
             unvailed
             in
             a
             purer
             ray
             ,
          
           
             Fixt
             to
             an
             endlesse
             rest
             in
             heavens
             bright
             throne
             ,
          
           
             Above
             all
             starry
             Constellation
             .
          
           
             But
             ah
             ,
             alas
             Death
             hath
             dispos'd
             it
             so
          
           
           
             That
             his
             rise
             prooves
             my
             fall
             ,
             his
             weale
             my
             woe
             :
          
           
             His
             weale
             my
             woe
             ?
             strange
             !
             what
             a
             change
             is
             this
             ?
          
           
             My
             welfare
             was
             but
             now
             in
             wrapt
             in
             his
             :
          
           
             But
             thus
             Death
             innovates
             ;
             and
             did
             he
             not
          
           
             Tell
             me
             that
             he
             Commission
             hath
             got
             ,
          
           
             And
             warrant
             for
             his
             fact
             from
             heavens
             great
             King
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             brought
             him
             into
             questioning
             ;
          
           
             Ah
             death
             what
             hast
             thou
             done
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             care
          
           
             To
             make
             a
             breach
             which
             ages
             can't
             repaire
             ?
          
           
             So
             rare
             a
             Frame
             in
             peeces
             for
             to
             take
          
           
             VVhich
             Heav'n
             and
             nature
             did
             combine
             to
             make
          
           
             A
             Master-peece
             ?
             For
             who
             did
             ere
             behold
          
           
             So
             sound
             a
             spirit
             in
             so
             strong
             a
             mold
             ?
          
           
             Heaven's
             treasure
             which
             within
             his
             breast
             abode
          
           
             VVas
             by
             his
             liberall
             tongue
             disperst
             abroad
             .
          
           
             All
             Graces
             gave
             a
             meeting
             in
             him
             ,
             even
             ,
          
           
             To
             make
             his
             breast
             a
             little
             map
             of
             Heav'n
             .
          
           
             His
             lips
             distilled
             Manna
             ;
             and
             he
             stood
          
           
             Not
             so
             for
             Church-goods
             as
             the
             Churches
             good
             .
          
           
             His
             voice
             it
             was
             a
             trump
             ,
             whose
             sound
             was
             made
          
           
             VVith
             breath
             divine
             which
             it
             from
             Heaven
             had
             .
          
           
             His
             life
             a
             dayly
             Sermon
             ,
             which
             alas
             ,
          
           
             Methinkes
             was
             measur'd
             by
             too
             short
             a
             glasse
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Death
             though
             Painters
             give
             thee
             holes
             for
             eyes
          
           
             Yet
             thou
             canst
             see
             to
             take
             the
             richest
             prize
             ,
          
           
             To
             hit
             the
             fairest
             mark
             ;
             yet
             I
             suspect
          
           
             It
             was
             my
             sinne
             which
             did
             thine
             hand
             direct
             :
          
           
             My
             light
             had
             I
             improov'd
             it
             well
             for
             gaine
          
           
             VVould
             have
             remaind
             ,
             els
             lights
             sha'nt
             burn
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             Yet
             sure
             he
             is
             not
             dead
             ,
             for
             why
             ?
             I
             find
          
           
             Him
             still
             surviving
             ,
             in
             my
             breast
             enshrin'd
             ;
          
           
             And
             who
             can
             say
             that
             he
             's
             of
             life
             bereaven
          
           
             That
             lives
             in
             's
             works
             ,
             inpious
             hearts
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             He
             's
             but
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             by
             death
             undrest
             ,
             not
             dead
             ,
          
           
             Or
             hath
             but
             changd
             his
             dresse
             ;
             for
             he
             in
             stead
          
           
             Of
             these
             sin-staind
             ragges
             of
             mortality
          
           
             VVeares
             a
             pure
             robe
             whose
             length's
             eternity
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             B.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           I.
           
        
         
           OF
           Adam
           and
           Eve.
           
        
         
           AS
           all
           other
           knowledges
           are
           conveniently
           taught
           by
           Precepts
           and
           Examples
           ;
           
           so
           is
           that
           best
           of
           knowledges
           ,
           the
           art
           of
           living
           holily
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           as
           I
           have
           instructed
           you
           to
           my
           poore
           ability
           in
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           precepts
           of
           good
           life
           ,
           so
           I
           doe
           now
           intend
           to
           set
           before
           your
           eyes
           the
           Examples
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           of
           Men
           ,
           both
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           that
           by
           observing
           the
           swervings
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           walking
           of
           others
           ,
           you
           may
           better
           keepe
           your
           owne
           feete
           in
           the
           streightest
           paths
           .
           Onely
           concerning
           Examples
           ,
           you
           must
           know
           this
           thing
           in
           generall
           ;
           that
           no
           Example
           at
           all
           hath
           the
           force
           of
           a
           precept
           either
           to
           binde
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           to
           any
           thing
           as
           a
           duty
           ,
           or
           to
           restraine
           from
           any
           thing
           as
           a
           sinne
           :
           
           because
           the
           knowledge
           of
           sinne
           is
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           no
           Law
           there
           is
           no
           transgression
           ,
           and
           our
           care
           must
           be
           to
           walke
           in
           Gods
           waies
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           any
           man
           whatsoever
           .
           But
           Example
           prevaileth
           alone
           to
           perswade
           the
           will
           as
           a
           fit
           argument
           of
           Exhortation
           or
           Dehortation
           ,
           not
           as
           an
           argument
           to
           proove
           a
           thing
           needfull
           or
           sinfull
           .
           Seeing
           then
           my
           
           duty
           is
           to
           perswade
           you
           to
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           disswade
           you
           from
           all
           evill
           ,
           and
           the
           Examples
           of
           Scripture
           are
           undoubted
           and
           certaine
           ,
           and
           they
           offer
           themselves
           as
           it
           were
           unto
           the
           sences
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           worke
           on
           the
           will
           to
           allure
           or
           deterre
           :
           I
           thinke
           it
           a
           convenient
           meanes
           of
           helping
           you
           in
           all
           righteousnesse
           and
           against
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           collection
           of
           those
           Examples
           of
           good
           or
           bad
           things
           which
           are
           left
           us
           upon
           record
           by
           a
           divine
           pen
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           range
           these
           Examples
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           time
           wherein
           they
           lived
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           I
           can
           informe
           my selfe
           thereof
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           And
           I
           will
           begin
           with
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           both
           together
           ,
           because
           their
           good
           and
           evill
           was
           put
           togeher
           in
           practise
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Method
           I
           intend
           to
           take
           in
           each
           person
           is
           this
           ,
           I
           will
           consider
           his
           Birth
           ,
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Life
           I
           will
           looke
           to
           his
           carriage
           and
           behaviour
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           deeds
           he
           did
           ,
           good
           ,
           bad
           ,
           indifferent
           and
           doubtfull
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           ,
           either
           prosperously
           or
           adversely
           ,
           in
           benefits
           or
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           because
           they
           were
           the
           first
           fountaines
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           not
           be
           borne
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           others
           be
           (
           for
           he
           that
           is
           borne
           must
           have
           a
           Parent
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           a
           Parent
           was
           not
           the
           first
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           because
           his
           Parent
           was
           before
           him
           )
           therefore
           I
           cannot
           tell
           you
           any
           thing
           of
           their
           Birth
           ,
           
           but
           of
           their
           entring
           into
           the
           world
           by
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           them
           the
           same
           in
           effect
           ,
           that
           our
           begetting
           and
           birth
           is
           to
           us
           .
           I
           will
           informe
           you
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           it
           much
           concernes
           us
           to
           understand
           our
           originall
           and
           to
           know
           certainely
           how
           mankinde
           came
           into
           the
           world
           .
           Know
           then
           in
           summe
           ,
           That
           
             God
             made
             Man
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             breathed
             into
             him
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             and
             man
             became
             a
             living
             soule
             .
          
           Here
           is
           in
           briefe
           the
           Creation
           of
           Adam
           (
           now
           Adam
           signifieth
           red
           Earth
           ,
           
           because
           his
           body
           was
           made
           of
           such
           kinde
           of
           Earth
           )
           and
           concerning
           Woman
           it
           is
           noted
           that
           
             God
             caused
             a
             deepe
             sleepe
             to
             fall
             upon
          
           Adam
           ,
           
           
             and
             then
             tooke
             one
             of
             his
             ribbes
             ,
             closing
             the
             flesh
             in
             steed
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             framed
             it
             into
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
          
           in
           which
           also
           he
           placed
           a
           reasonable
           soule
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           this
           Creation
           of
           Man
           ,
           you
           must
           first
           informe
           your selves
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           it
           .
           
           It
           must
           needs
           be
           granted
           by
           force
           of
           reason
           ,
           that
           there
           must
           be
           some
           first
           man
           ,
           seeing
           otherwise
           there
           must
           be
           infinite
           men
           ,
           
           because
           a
           number
           without
           beginning
           must
           be
           also
           without
           end
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           there
           is
           the
           same
           reason
           of
           both
           ,
           that
           which
           caused
           men
           without
           beginning
           ,
           did
           cause
           them
           necessarily
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           must
           cause
           them
           for
           ever
           ;
           now
           all
           reason
           agrees
           to
           this
           truth
           ,
           
           that
           there
           cannot
           be
           an
           infinite
           number
           ,
           seeing
           to
           a
           number
           still
           one
           at
           least
           may
           be
           added
           .
           I
           meane
           it
           of
           actuall
           numbers
           and
           actuall
           infinitenesse
           ,
           so
           wee
           reason
           thus
           ,
           either
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           some
           first
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           not
           the
           former
           ,
           therfore
           the
           latter
           .
           And
           if
           there
           must
           be
           a
           first
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           either
           they
           came
           by
           chance
           and
           without
           any
           maker
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           absurd
           ,
           that
           no
           
           man
           can
           choose
           but
           hisse
           it
           out
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           were
           made
           by
           some
           agent
           or
           matter
           that
           had
           a
           being
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           either
           as
           Heathen
           Theologie
           tels
           ,
           they
           grew
           out
           of
           the
           mudde
           as
           frogges
           doe
           in
           some
           Countries
           ,
           or
           else
           were
           formed
           by
           God
           as
           our
           Theologie
           teacheth
           ,
           and
           let
           every
           man
           that
           hath
           his
           right
           wits
           about
           him
           ,
           judge
           in
           himselfe
           whether
           of
           these
           twaine
           is
           more
           agreeable
           to
           reason
           ,
           and
           more
           likely
           to
           be
           true
           .
           So
           man
           was
           created
           by
           God
           ,
           
           now
           about
           his
           Creation
           ,
           the
           time
           and
           matter
           of
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           .
           For
           first
           man
           was
           not
           created
           till
           the
           sixth
           day
           when
           a
           fit
           place
           for
           him
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           and
           all
           necessary
           furniture
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           all
           needfull
           servants
           and
           attendants
           were
           before
           provided
           for
           his
           use
           .
           God
           saw
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           bring
           man
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           garnished
           and
           stored
           with
           all
           contents
           usefull
           for
           him
           .
           And
           then
           man
           was
           made
           in
           the
           first
           place
           and
           woman
           after
           him
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           man
           is
           the
           superiour
           in
           nature
           ,
           woman
           was
           made
           for
           man
           and
           not
           man
           for
           woman
           ,
           therefore
           was
           man
           made
           first
           and
           woman
           after
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           the
           Apostle
           reason
           in
           two
           places
           where
           he
           handles
           the
           difference
           of
           Sexes
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.8
           ,
           9.
           1
           
           Tim.
           2.13
           .
           So
           you
           have
           this
           cleared
           ,
           how
           man
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           how
           woman
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           observe
           more
           particularly
           the
           different
           matter
           of
           which
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           of
           which
           they
           consist
           .
        
         
           Man
           had
           a
           body
           and
           that
           was
           made
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           
           to
           teach
           him
           Humility
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           also
           a
           soule
           and
           that
           was
           
             breathed
             into
             his
             nostrils
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           infused
           by
           God
           ,
           wonderfully
           and
           immediately
           put
           into
           mans
           body
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           a
           
             breath
             of
             life
          
           ,
           and
           after
           
             a
             soule
             of
             life
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           soule
           which
           procured
           breathing
           and
           living
           ,
           nothing
           is
           harder
           for
           a
           man
           to
           conceive
           of
           then
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           owne
           soule
           next
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           and
           Angels
           ,
           for
           the
           former
           is
           much
           more
           hard
           to
           comprehend
           ,
           the
           latter
           equally
           difficult
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           it
           should
           be
           unto
           us
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           abasement
           that
           wee
           cannot
           tell
           what
           to
           make
           of
           our selves
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           we
           know
           by
           the
           effects
           it
           workes
           in
           the
           body
           and
           the
           absence
           of
           these
           effects
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           of
           contrary
           effects
           when
           it
           is
           departed
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           all
           we
           know
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           onely
           we
           may
           gather
           by
           discourse
           that
           it
           is
           a
           substance
           incorporeall
           ,
           because
           it selfe
           doth
           informe
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           one
           body
           cannot
           in
           reason
           be
           fit
           to
           informe
           another
           .
        
         
           The
           Scripture
           also
           tells
           us
           certainely
           that
           it
           is
           an
           immortall
           substance
           which
           must
           returne
           to
           God
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           
           and
           reason
           subscribes
           to
           this
           truth
           ,
           because
           finding
           the
           soule
           a
           thing
           simple
           ,
           it
           cannot
           conceive
           how
           it
           should
           be
           corrupted
           ;
           O
           how
           ignorant
           are
           we
           and
           what
           cause
           have
           we
           to
           be
           puffed
           up
           with
           conceit
           of
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           seeing
           so
           much
           blindnesse
           doth
           now
           possesse
           our
           mindes
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           we
           have
           to
           say
           of
           our
           owne
           soules
           and
           spirits
           ,
           the
           best
           part
           of
           us
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           tell
           what
           to
           say
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Evah
           shee
           also
           consisted
           of
           a
           body
           ,
           
           and
           that
           was
           made
           not
           of
           earth
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           bone
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           to
           instruct
           her
           and
           him
           both
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           that
           shee
           should
           acknowledge
           her
           subjection
           unto
           
           him
           as
           being
           taken
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           helpefull
           to
           him
           as
           being
           made
           of
           a
           rib
           an
           helpfull
           bone
           in
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           him
           that
           he
           should
           account
           her
           deare
           unto
           him
           and
           make
           precious
           reckoning
           of
           her
           ,
           using
           her
           as
           in
           a
           manner
           his
           equall
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           peece
           of
           himselfe
           and
           extracted
           from
           his
           own
           side
           .
           Now
           a
           woman
           also
           hath
           a
           soule
           ,
           an
           immortall
           spirit
           to
           make
           her
           a
           living
           and
           a
           reasonable
           creature
           ;
           for
           where
           sin
           is
           found
           there
           is
           a
           reasonable
           soule
           ,
           because
           none
           other
           is
           capable
           of
           knowing
           and
           consequently
           transgressing
           a
           law
           made
           by
           God
           ,
           but
           woman
           was
           in
           the
           Transgression
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           shee
           sinned
           ,
           and
           sinned
           first
           before
           Adam
           ,
           
           therefore
           shee
           had
           a
           soule
           and
           a
           reasonable
           soule
           ,
           and
           they
           seeme
           to
           have
           beene
           wilfully
           blinde
           ,
           that
           whether
           out
           of
           the
           silence
           of
           God
           in
           not
           mentioning
           the
           breathing
           of
           a
           soule
           into
           Evah
           ,
           or
           upon
           what
           other
           mad
           conceit
           would
           needs
           make
           themselves
           and
           others
           beleeve
           that
           women
           had
           no
           soules
           .
           I
           conceive
           it
           was
           the
           device
           of
           some
           brutish
           and
           sensuall
           man
           ,
           that
           by
           instilling
           this
           most
           absurd
           conceit
           into
           that
           Sexe
           ,
           would
           faine
           draw
           them
           to
           commit
           all
           licentiousnesse
           with
           boldnesse
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           have
           no
           soules
           it
           could
           be
           no
           fault
           in
           them
           more
           then
           in
           the
           bruit
           creatures
           to
           give
           over
           themselves
           to
           all
           sensuality
           and
           libidinousnesse
           .
           You
           have
           heard
           Mans
           beginning
           know
           now
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           herein
           consider
           his
           behaviour
           and
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           ;
           
           his
           behaviour
           bad
           ,
           good
           ,
           indifferent
           ,
           doubtfull
           .
        
         
           
           Their
           bad
           carriage
           stands
           in
           two
           things
           .
           Their
           first
           sinne
           whereby
           they
           fell
           ,
           and
           their
           following
           sinnes
           which
           they
           added
           after
           their
           fall
           .
           The
           first
           sinne
           was
           the
           eating
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ;
           for
           you
           shall
           have
           it
           recorded
           that
           the
           Lord
           having
           placed
           Adam
           in
           a
           garden
           to
           dresse
           and
           keepe
           it
           ,
           spake
           to
           him
           in
           this
           wise
           .
           
             Of
             all
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             garden
             thou
             maist
             eating
             eate
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           thou
           maist
           lawfully
           and
           with
           mine
           allowance
           eate
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           his
           choice
           to
           eate
           of
           what
           kind
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           seemed
           good
           unto
           him
           to
           forbeare
           eating
           of
           any
           he
           might
           forbeare
           ,
           then
           followes
           a
           prohibition
           of
           one
           kind
           of
           fruit
           ,
           
             viz.
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             garden
             thou
             maist
             not
             eate
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           lawfully
           do
           it
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           naturall
           power
           he
           had
           ability
           to
           eate
           and
           not
           eate
           of
           that
           as
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           God
           did
           take
           away
           from
           him
           the
           morall
           liberty
           of
           eating
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           authority
           saw
           good
           to
           abridge
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           this
           alone
           to
           make
           it
           appeare
           to
           Adam
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           an
           absolute
           and
           a
           soveraigne
           Lord
           over
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           full
           power
           and
           authority
           to
           forbid
           him
           what
           he
           saw
           good
           to
           forbid
           ,
           and
           to
           command
           what
           he
           saw
           good
           to
           command
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           did
           here
           call
           Adam
           to
           a
           profession
           of
           his
           absolute
           subjection
           to
           God
           his
           Maker
           ,
           and
           of
           Gods
           absolute
           right
           to
           himselfe
           and
           all
           other
           creatures
           :
           and
           to
           this
           prohibition
           he
           subjoynes
           a
           threat
           of
           death
           ,
           
             In
             the
             day
             that
             thou
             eatest
             it
             thou
             shalt
             certainely
             die
             ,
          
           in
           dying
           thou
           shalt
           die
           .
           Doubtlesse
           the
           Lord
           meant
           this
           of
           both
           deaths
           naturall
           and
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           interpreted
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           become
           subject
           to
           a
           naturall
           and
           to
           an
           eternall
           death
           ,
           thy
           body
           and
           soule
           both
           shall
           be
           made
           in
           their
           kind
           mortall
           .
           Thy
           body
           subject
           to
           such
           putrefaction
           and
           distemper
           as
           shall
           
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           an
           unfit
           receptacle
           for
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           thy
           soule
           subject
           to
           such
           sinfullnesse
           and
           distemper
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           as
           shall
           make
           it
           unfit
           to
           hold
           any
           fellowship
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           thy
           soule
           shall
           be
           separated
           from
           thy
           body
           ,
           and
           both
           from
           God
           the
           life
           of
           thy
           life
           ;
           in
           this
           same
           phrase
           is
           the
           wicked
           man
           threatened
           by
           the
           Prophet
           at
           Gods
           appointment
           .
           
             O
             wicked
             man
             thou
             shalt
             die
             the
             death
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             most
             surely
             die
             and
             be
             damned
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           did
           not
           meane
           that
           naturall
           and
           eternall
           death
           should
           instantly
           follow
           upon
           their
           eating
           ,
           but
           obnoxiousnesse
           to
           both
           ,
           and
           some
           degrees
           of
           both
           should
           follow
           instantly
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           the
           consummation
           of
           both
           ,
           with
           an
           implicite
           exception
           of
           his
           grace
           in
           Christ
           in
           pardoning
           him
           .
           Lo
           now
           Adam
           had
           from
           Gods
           own
           mouth
           an
           expresse
           and
           plaine
           Commandement
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           directly
           forbidden
           one
           and
           but
           one
           tree
           ,
           with
           warrant
           for
           the
           use
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           a
           plaine
           and
           expresse
           threat
           of
           death
           to
           begin
           to
           insue
           immediately
           upon
           his
           eating
           .
           And
           this
           Commandement
           ,
           either
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           else
           Adam
           had
           made
           knowne
           to
           Evah
           ,
           for
           you
           heare
           that
           shee
           doth
           both
           alleadge
           it
           and
           oppose
           it
           to
           the
           Serpents
           temptation
           at
           the
           first
           .
           Now
           this
           Commandement
           so
           plaine
           ,
           so
           easie
           ,
           so
           equall
           ,
           that
           hee
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           incurre
           any
           inconvenience
           by
           yeelding
           to
           it
           ,
           nor
           picke
           any
           exception
           against
           it
           .
           This
           Commandement
           which
           both
           of
           them
           knew
           full
           well
           did
           they
           transgresse
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           speedily
           .
           
           How
           long
           they
           continued
           free
           from
           the
           sinne
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           because
           I
           find
           it
           not
           revealed
           and
           will
           not
           conjecture
           ;
           because
           the
           not
           revealing
           it
           by
           God
           makes
           mee
           thinke
           it
           is
           not
           to
           much
           purpose
           to
           know
           .
           If
           the
           first
           act
           of
           eating
           were
           that
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           aggravation
           of
           their
           sinne
           ,
           that
           they
           transgressed
           Gods
           Law
           in
           a
           manner
           afore
           they
           did
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           if
           they
           stood
           any
           while
           it
           is
           a
           great
           aggravation
           ,
           that
           after
           much
           experience
           of
           Gods
           bounty
           they
           would
           be
           bold
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           and
           taste
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           after
           the
           feeling
           of
           the
           sweetnesse
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           other
           fruits
           :
           but
           it
           was
           not
           long
           afore
           they
           did
           eate
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           likewise
           done
           upon
           a
           poore
           motive
           ,
           the
           temptation
           of
           a
           base
           Worme
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           yeelded
           unto
           without
           much
           resistance
           ,
           for
           not
           many
           words
           passed
           them
           before
           Eve
           had
           condescended
           .
           You
           have
           the
           Storie
           of
           this
           sinne
           in
           Gen.
           3.1
           ,
           &c.
           where
           is
           first
           the
           Tempter
           ,
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           the
           most
           *
           naked
           or
           subtilest
           of
           all
           beasts
           ;
           then
           the
           temptation
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           and
           the
           successe
           .
           The
           matter
           ,
           
             The
             Serpent
             said
             to
             the
             Woman
             ,
             hath
             God
             indeed
             said
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             eate
             of
             every
             tree
             of
             the
             garden
             ,
          
           in
           which
           hee
           would
           make
           Eve
           either
           doubt
           of
           Gods
           Commandement
           ,
           or
           else
           be
           discontent
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           dealt
           niggardly
           with
           them
           in
           not
           permitting
           them
           to
           eate
           of
           every
           tree
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           the
           forbidding
           of
           this
           were
           as
           much
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           prohibited
           them
           all
           the
           trees
           ,
           intimating
           that
           this
           was
           as
           good
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           the
           not
           giving
           them
           this
           as
           much
           as
           the
           deniall
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Then
           the
           Womans
           answer
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           he
           had
           allowed
           them
           all
           the
           rest
           and
           forbidden
           this
           alone
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           paine
           of
           death
           ;
           then
           the
           Serpents
           reply
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           contradicteth
           Gods
           
           threat
           ,
           that
           the
           Woman
           might
           not
           give
           credit
           unto
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           tells
           Evah
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           nor
           certainely
           die
           ,
           yea
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           knew
           well
           enough
           how
           eating
           of
           that
           tree
           would
           procure
           to
           them
           an
           increase
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           then
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           Temptation
           is
           ,
           that
           shee
           beleeving
           the
           Serpent
           and
           conceiving
           that
           shee
           should
           gaine
           knowledge
           by
           the
           eating
           and
           considering
           the
           beauty
           and
           pleasantnesse
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           did
           not
           alone
           eate
           of
           it
           her selfe
           ,
           but
           also
           gave
           her
           husband
           ,
           perswading
           him
           also
           to
           feed
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           at
           her
           perswasion
           did
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           first
           Commandement
           utterly
           transgressed
           ,
           which
           so
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           done
           they
           began
           to
           have
           sence
           of
           their
           nakednesse
           ,
           and
           sewed
           figleaves
           together
           to
           make
           them
           aprons
           for
           the
           covering
           of
           their
           nakednesse
           ,
           which
           now
           began
           to
           appeare
           shamefull
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           
           This
           was
           their
           first
           sinne
           ,
           upon
           this
           followed
           divers
           other
           sinnes
           ,
           viz.
           their
           running
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           hiding
           themselves
           among
           the
           trees
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           possible
           for
           them
           so
           to
           have
           escaped
           his
           sight
           ,
           and
           then
           excusing
           their
           fault
           ,
           he
           by
           laying
           the
           fault
           partly
           on
           Eve
           which
           gave
           him
           ,
           and
           partly
           upon
           God
           which
           gave
           her
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           shee
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           which
           had
           seduced
           and
           beguiled
           her
           .
           So
           they
           had
           done
           evill
           and
           sought
           to
           hide
           their
           sinne
           instead
           of
           confessing
           it
           and
           humbling
           themselves
           ,
           for
           so
           sinne
           blindes
           the
           minde
           ,
           hardens
           the
           heart
           ,
           drives
           a
           man
           from
           God
           and
           sets
           all
           the
           minde
           out
           of
           frame
           ,
           estranging
           the
           soule
           from
           God
           and
           causing
           a
           man
           to
           be
           filled
           with
           slavish
           feare
           that
           makes
           him
           flie
           from
           his
           presence
           .
           This
           sinne
           brought
           terrour
           of
           conscience
           ,
           from
           whence
           of
           necessity
           followed
           sinfullnesse
           and
           mortality
           .
           This
           is
           their
           bad
           carriage
           .
        
         
           
           Doubtfull
           and
           indifferent
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           beene
           their
           making
           of
           them
           aprons
           of
           leaves
           ,
           for
           that
           shewed
           some
           shame
           and
           desire
           to
           hide
           their
           shame
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           follow
           the
           things
           that
           were
           good
           in
           them
           ,
           viz.
           their
           imbracing
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           turning
           to
           him
           by
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           after
           the
           promise
           ,
           intimated
           in
           the
           giving
           Eve
           the
           name
           of
           Evah
           or
           Mother
           of
           all
           living
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           though
           we
           be
           all
           dead
           by
           this
           sinne
           ,
           yet
           wee
           shall
           live
           by
           the
           promised
           seed
           which
           Evah
           shall
           bring
           forth
           ,
           and
           then
           Evah
           giveth
           the
           name
           of
           Caine
           to
           her
           first
           sonne
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           have
           obtained
           a
           sonne
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           perhaps
           expressing
           her
           hope
           that
           Caine
           was
           that
           sonne
           the
           Lord
           which
           should
           bruise
           the
           Serpents
           head
           ,
           and
           after
           calling
           the
           second
           sonne
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Abel
           ,
           to
           signifie
           their
           submitting
           themselves
           to
           the
           crosses
           and
           miseries
           which
           they
           felt
           ,
           and
           after
           bringing
           up
           their
           sonnes
           in
           a
           calling
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           Shepheard
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Husbandman
           ,
           and
           in
           teaching
           them
           to
           worship
           God
           and
           to
           bring
           gifts
           and
           sacrifices
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           his
           sheepe
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           fruits
           which
           the
           land
           did
           affoord
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           consider
           we
           the
           benefits
           God
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           before
           their
           fall
           ,
           the
           making
           of
           them
           after
           his
           owne
           Image
           ,
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           righteousnesse
           and
           true
           holinesse
           ,
           with
           a
           most
           beautifull
           ,
           
           strong
           ,
           swift
           ,
           healthie
           and
           comely
           body
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           danger
           of
           sicknesse
           ,
           death
           ,
           or
           other
           misery
           ;
           giving
           them
           dominion
           over
           all
           creatures
           ,
           planting
           so
           excellent
           a
           place
           for
           them
           as
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           granting
           them
           the
           use
           of
           all
           the
           trees
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           putting
           on
           them
           so
           pleasant
           a
           service
           as
           that
           of
           dressing
           and
           keeping
           the
           Garden
           ,
           besides
           the
           hope
           and
           assurance
           of
           Eternall
           life
           upon
           condition
           of
           their
           obedience
           ,
           of
           which
           Paradise
           it selfe
           and
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           were
           signes
           unto
           them
           .
           For
           if
           wee
           should
           live
           the
           life
           of
           glory
           by
           obeying
           the
           Law
           ,
           so
           should
           they
           have
           done
           seeing
           they
           also
           were
           under
           the
           same
           Covenant
           of
           workes
           that
           we
           be
           under
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           their
           sinne
           God
           bestowed
           divers
           benefits
           on
           them
           .
           
           The
           chiefe
           was
           the
           promise
           of
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           viz.
           The
           seede
           of
           the
           Woman
           to
           tread
           on
           the
           Serpents
           head
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           Divell
           ,
           and
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           them
           from
           the
           mischiefe
           which
           Satan
           sought
           to
           bring
           upon
           them
           .
           By
           which
           words
           he
           did
           make
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           with
           them
           and
           their
           Posterity
           ,
           providing
           a
           remedy
           equall
           to
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           of
           revealing
           it
           to
           all
           ,
           in
           that
           be
           manifested
           it
           to
           them
           that
           they
           might
           teach
           it
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           so
           one
           to
           another
           till
           all
           knew
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           making
           them
           Breeches
           and
           continuing
           their
           life
           ,
           and
           granting
           them
           children
           .
           These
           be
           the
           benefits
           .
        
         
           The
           miseries
           they
           felt
           were
           pronouncing
           a
           curse
           upon
           them
           ,
           
           adjudging
           them
           to
           an
           inavoidable
           necessity
           of
           naturall
           death
           ,
           to
           much
           sorrow
           in
           their
           life
           ,
           he
           by
           tilling
           the
           ground
           (
           which
           should
           bring
           forth
           ill
           things
           to
           him
           )
           and
           that
           with
           sweat
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           shee
           by
           bearing
           children
           in
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           compelled
           by
           subjection
           to
           her
           husband
           ;
           then
           by
           casting
           them
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           debarring
           them
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           giving
           Caine
           over
           to
           kill
           his
           Brother
           better
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           heavie
           crosse
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           God
           did
           somewhat
           mitigate
           by
           giving
           them
           another
           godly
           sonne
           ,
           even
           Seth.
           This
           is
           their
           life
           ,
           their
           death
           followes
           .
        
         
           Adam
           lived
           900.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           for
           Eves
           death
           ,
           
           it
           is
           not
           mentioned
           how
           long
           shee
           lived
           ,
           
           for
           God
           hath
           not
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           tell
           us
           the
           length
           of
           the
           life
           of
           any
           woman
           except
           Sarah
           in
           Scripture
           :
           upon
           what
           consideration
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           guesse
           ,
           but
           sure
           it
           is
           to
           humble
           womankinde
           ,
           that
           because
           they
           were
           first
           in
           bringing
           in
           death
           ,
           deserved
           not
           to
           have
           the
           continuance
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           recorded
           by
           Gods
           pen.
           So
           have
           I
           briefely
           runne
           over
           the
           first
           man
           and
           the
           first
           woman
           .
           And
           now
           I
           will
           make
           use
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           First
           from
           their
           Creation
           ,
           
           and
           the
           benefits
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           in
           and
           after
           their
           Creation
           ;
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           acknowledge
           God
           to
           be
           our
           Creator
           ,
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           our
           being
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           our selves
           wholy
           to
           him
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           seeing
           we
           have
           received
           our
           being
           from
           him
           ;
           for
           in
           making
           them
           he
           made
           us
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           benefits
           he
           gave
           him
           in
           Creation
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           to
           us
           in
           him
           ,
           
           seeing
           if
           he
           had
           not
           cast
           them
           away
           we
           should
           not
           have
           wanted
           them
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           lesse
           praise
           God
           and
           be
           lesse
           thankefull
           for
           that
           happy
           estate
           ,
           because
           
           Adam
           forfeited
           it
           ;
           for
           his
           naughtinesse
           in
           sinning
           cannot
           diminish
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           granting
           to
           him
           and
           his
           so
           great
           a
           heape
           of
           pleasures
           here
           with
           certainty
           of
           Eternall
           life
           after
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           see
           that
           God
           made
           us
           all
           to
           happinesse
           and
           life
           in
           our
           first
           Parents
           ,
           fitting
           all
           things
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           might
           have
           stood
           and
           delivered
           over
           all
           those
           benefits
           unto
           us
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           murmure
           against
           God
           for
           the
           punishment
           justly
           inflicted
           upon
           us
           in
           them
           and
           on
           them
           for
           the
           sinne
           committed
           by
           them
           ;
           especially
           wee
           must
           praise
           God
           for
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Woman
           which
           now
           God
           hath
           performed
           to
           us
           ,
           by
           whom
           salvation
           and
           life
           was
           offered
           and
           tendered
           to
           all
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           the
           second
           Adam
           all
           might
           have
           received
           happinesse
           as
           they
           lost
           it
           by
           the
           first
           ,
           if
           the
           fault
           had
           not
           beene
           and
           were
           not
           meerely
           in
           themselves
           ,
           that
           have
           beene
           and
           are
           carelesse
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           neglecting
           to
           consider
           of
           his
           mercy
           ,
           to
           beleeve
           in
           him
           and
           to
           turne
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           Adams
           sinne
           let
           us
           all
           see
           our
           owne
           sinfullnesse
           ,
           and
           our
           mortality
           and
           misery
           in
           his
           misery
           ,
           
           
             For
             by
             one
             man
             sinne
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             sinne
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             over
             all
             .
          
           This
           sinne
           is
           our
           sinne
           after
           a
           sort
           ,
           we
           must
           lament
           it
           and
           bewaile
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           humbled
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           our
           wretchednesse
           runne
           to
           the
           promised
           seed
           to
           deliver
           us
           from
           sinne
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           repaire
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           us
           by
           the
           mighty
           worke
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           doe
           as
           to
           create
           us
           just
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           will
           as
           certainely
           performe
           for
           us
           if
           we
           seeke
           it
           as
           hee
           did
           then
           in
           our
           first
           making
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           hate
           and
           loath
           sinne
           and
           Satan
           ,
           not
           to
           hearken
           to
           his
           suggestions
           ,
           but
           to
           beleeve
           Gods
           threats
           and
           submit
           to
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           let
           the
           husband
           resolve
           not
           to
           obey
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           wife
           against
           God
           ,
           let
           the
           wife
           take
           heed
           of
           drawing
           her
           husband
           to
           sinne
           ,
           let
           the
           husband
           rather
           reforme
           her
           then
           be
           corrupted
           by
           her
           .
           O
           beware
           of
           thinking
           to
           get
           any
           thing
           by
           doing
           wickednesse
           ,
           disobedience
           will
           bring
           nothing
           in
           conclusion
           but
           misery
           and
           unhappinesse
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           take
           heed
           of
           flying
           from
           God
           and
           of
           excusing
           our
           faults
           and
           casting
           the
           blame
           upon
           others
           ,
           chiefely
           upon
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           Adam
           did
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           rather
           confesse
           ,
           lament
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           his
           mercy
           ,
           and
           implore
           it
           ,
           then
           dawbe
           and
           dissemble
           ,
           and
           thinke
           to
           escape
           by
           frivolous
           shifts
           and
           extenuations
           ;
           
           and
           especially
           learne
           not
           to
           be
           proud
           of
           apparell
           which
           is
           no
           better
           then
           a
           badge
           of
           our
           wicked
           rebellion
           and
           of
           our
           shamefull
           nakednesse
           .
           Let
           us
           be
           the
           better
           for
           the
           things
           we
           know
           concerning
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           our
           first
           Parents
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           carefull
           to
           follow
           them
           in
           all
           good
           deeds
           which
           they
           did
           ;
           O
           let
           us
           repent
           and
           beleeve
           in
           Christ
           hoping
           for
           life
           by
           him
           according
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           when
           they
           had
           broken
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Workes
           .
           For
           by
           trusting
           in
           Christ
           we
           shall
           goe
           to
           Heaven
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Evangelicall
           obedience
           ,
           standing
           in
           a
           resolution
           and
           indeavour
           not
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           a
           carefull
           humbling
           our selves
           and
           
           seeking
           pardon
           when
           we
           faile
           ,
           as
           sure
           as
           they
           or
           we
           should
           have
           done
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Legall
           obedience
           ,
           if
           they
           and
           we
           had
           remained
           innocent
           ;
           and
           God
           will
           as
           surely
           inable
           us
           to
           this
           Evangelicall
           obedience
           ,
           if
           we
           seeke
           to
           him
           for
           grace
           and
           the
           renewing
           of
           his
           Image
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           hee
           had
           inabled
           him
           to
           Legall
           and
           exact
           obedience
           .
           In
           truth
           Christ
           hath
           made
           the
           way
           to
           life
           eternall
           as
           easie
           to
           us
           in
           the
           path
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           to
           him
           in
           the
           path
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           wee
           have
           grace
           to
           keepe
           us
           from
           loving
           and
           servnig
           sinne
           as
           sure
           as
           hee
           had
           power
           to
           abstaine
           from
           committing
           sinne
           .
           Say
           to
           your selves
           ,
           Adams
           sinne
           shall
           not
           damne
           mee
           ,
           if
           in
           sence
           of
           the
           misery
           which
           it
           brought
           upon
           me
           I
           can
           fully
           seeke
           to
           Christ
           the
           promised
           seed
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           let
           us
           follow
           him
           and
           her
           in
           that
           was
           good
           in
           both
           .
           How
           did
           Adam
           accept
           his
           wife
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             This
             is
             flesh
             of
             my
             flesh
             ,
          
           and
           
             shee
             shall
             be
             called
          
           Evah
           ,
           and
           
             a
             man
             shall
             forsake
             Father
             and
             Mother
             and
             cleave
             to
             his
             wife
          
           ;
           O
           you
           husbands
           love
           your
           wives
           as
           your
           owne
           flesh
           ,
           cleave
           to
           them
           above
           all
           ,
           and
           forsaking
           all
           other
           ,
           keepe
           you
           onely
           to
           them
           .
           You
           wives
           be
           content
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           your
           husbands
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           sure
           Evah
           was
           before
           her
           fall
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           probable
           after
           too
           ,
           for
           we
           reade
           of
           no
           braules
           betwixt
           them
           .
           O
           joyne
           together
           to
           bring
           up
           your
           children
           well
           ,
           first
           in
           some
           honest
           calling
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           and
           care
           of
           worshipping
           him
           .
           I
           say
           teach
           your
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           things
           necessary
           for
           their
           profitable
           and
           holy
           living
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           bring
           them
           not
           up
           in
           idlenesse
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           but
           so
           carry
           your selves
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           imputed
           to
           you
           if
           they
           prove
           wicked
           ,
           and
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           especially
           in
           their
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           Adam
           and
           Evah
           did
           in
           Seths
           .
           Learne
           of
           your
           first
           Parents
           to
           be
           good
           Parents
           ,
           and
           follow
           all
           the
           things
           that
           were
           good
           and
           commendable
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           from
           their
           afflictions
           ,
           learne
           to
           prepare
           for
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           good
           use
           of
           them
           when
           they
           come
           ,
           if
           you
           thinke
           to
           live
           in
           this
           world
           without
           briers
           and
           thornes
           ,
           without
           sweat
           and
           labour
           you
           are
           much
           deceived
           .
           Crosses
           are
           assigned
           to
           us
           as
           just
           chastisements
           for
           our
           sinne
           ;
           we
           must
           to
           dust
           ,
           let
           us
           expect
           misery
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           make
           our selves
           fit
           for
           crosses
           .
           It
           was
           Gods
           great
           goodnesse
           that
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           Adam
           to
           remaine
           in
           Paradise
           and
           to
           joy
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           .
           For
           had
           hee
           lived
           in
           so
           much
           pleasure
           as
           that
           place
           would
           have
           affoorded
           ,
           and
           had
           he
           found
           all
           the
           creatures
           as
           good
           and
           comfortable
           to
           him
           now
           after
           his
           fall
           when
           his
           nature
           was
           made
           sinfull
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           was
           sinlesse
           ,
           O
           how
           greatly
           would
           his
           sin
           have
           growne
           through
           the
           fatnesse
           of
           that
           over
           delightfull
           estate
           ,
           even
           as
           weedes
           doe
           in
           a
           rich
           and
           unmanured
           soyle
           .
           Sure
           had
           not
           God
           sent
           a
           curse
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           inflicted
           griefe
           and
           misery
           upon
           man
           ,
           hee
           would
           never
           have
           repented
           ,
           never
           have
           conceived
           of
           his
           spirituall
           misery
           ,
           never
           have
           turned
           to
           God
           and
           sought
           God
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           it
           is
           a
           mercy
           in
           the
           Physitian
           to
           make
           the
           patient
           sicke
           with
           a
           medicine
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           in
           God
           to
           send
           these
           afflictions
           on
           us
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           therefore
           flatter
           our selves
           
           in
           vaine
           conceits
           of
           living
           merrily
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           prepare
           for
           afflictions
           ,
           which
           all
           must
           in
           some
           degree
           meete
           withall
           in
           their
           severall
           callings
           .
           It
           was
           the
           voice
           of
           an
           Epicure
           in
           the
           rich
           man
           ,
           that
           said
           ,
           
             eate
             and
             drinke
             and
             take
             thine
             ease
          
           ;
           
           we
           should
           say
           to
           our selves
           rather
           ,
           sinne
           hath
           made
           mee
           subject
           to
           divers
           crosses
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           labour
           to
           receive
           them
           patiently
           from
           Gods
           Almighty
           hand
           ,
           if
           he
           thinke
           it
           fit
           to
           exercise
           me
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Especially
           you
           that
           are
           Parents
           of
           children
           ,
           looke
           for
           crosses
           in
           your
           children
           ;
           thinke
           this
           boy
           may
           proove
           not
           an
           Abel
           ,
           not
           a
           Seth
           ,
           but
           a
           Caine
           ,
           a
           wicked
           and
           a
           sinfull
           Caine
           ,
           a
           hater
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           fugitive
           from
           God.
           Let
           mee
           take
           heed
           therefore
           that
           I
           doe
           not
           over-love
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           doe
           not
           cocker
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           marre
           and
           kill
           his
           soule
           by
           over-cherishing
           his
           body
           .
           If
           wee
           finde
           our selves
           apt
           to
           over-prize
           and
           over-love
           our
           children
           ,
           wee
           must
           moderate
           those
           passions
           by
           such
           meditations
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           finde
           our selves
           apt
           to
           over-grieve
           for
           their
           death
           ,
           wee
           must
           tell
           our selves
           ,
           Ah
           might
           not
           their
           lives
           have
           prooved
           much
           more
           bitter
           to
           mee
           then
           their
           death
           can
           ;
           who
           would
           not
           rather
           bury
           a
           sonne
           young
           then
           live
           to
           see
           him
           proove
           a
           Cain
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           tell
           but
           his
           sonne
           for
           whose
           death
           he
           takes
           on
           with
           so
           much
           excessive
           sorrow
           ,
           may
           not
           fall
           out
           to
           be
           as
           wicked
           as
           Caine.
           If
           any
           say
           I
           hope
           not
           so
           ,
           I
           answer
           him
           ,
           where
           be
           the
           grounds
           of
           his
           hope
           ?
           did
           not
           our
           first
           Parents
           hope
           as
           much
           thinke
           you
           ?
           Sure
           Evah
           giving
           Caine
           a
           name
           shewed
           that
           shee
           had
           good
           hopes
           of
           him
           when
           he
           was
           borne
           ,
           yea
           those
           that
           have
           good
           and
           godly
           children
           must
           prepare
           to
           be
           crossed
           in
           their
           afflictions
           .
           Hast
           thou
           an
           Abel
           ,
           a
           godly
           child
           ,
           O
           make
           thine
           heart
           ready
           to
           heare
           that
           some
           wicked
           hand
           hath
           knockt
           him
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           perhaps
           his
           owne
           Brother
           ,
           that
           some
           violent
           death
           hath
           seized
           upon
           him
           and
           taken
           him
           away
           before
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           yeeld
           to
           Gods
           hand
           if
           he
           will
           so
           crosse
           thee
           ,
           for
           why
           shouldst
           not
           thou
           stoope
           to
           as
           heavie
           a
           burden
           as
           that
           which
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           did
           beare
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           .
           For
           the
           death
           of
           good
           children
           ,
           yea
           their
           miserable
           and
           untimely
           death
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           wickednesse
           ,
           yea
           the
           notorious
           and
           unnaturall
           wickednesse
           of
           other
           children
           ,
           let
           every
           man
           prepare
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           looking
           upon
           the
           example
           of
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           that
           suffered
           these
           crosses
           ,
           yea
           let
           every
           godly
           man
           learne
           to
           prepare
           for
           persecution
           from
           all
           Caines
           ,
           but
           that
           wee
           shall
           treat
           on
           when
           we
           come
           to
           Abels
           example
           .
        
         
           But
           Brethren
           we
           must
           not
           onely
           prepare
           for
           crosses
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           also
           make
           a
           good
           use
           of
           them
           when
           they
           come
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           wee
           must
           turne
           them
           into
           medicines
           as
           Physitions
           doe
           some
           poysons
           ,
           causing
           the
           sorrow
           which
           they
           will
           worke
           in
           us
           to
           become
           a
           medicine
           against
           our
           sinnes
           of
           which
           they
           be
           the
           proper
           and
           naturall
           effects
           .
           When
           you
           meete
           with
           crosses
           and
           calamities
           ,
           say
           ,
           now
           I
           see
           Gods
           Justice
           and
           Gods
           Truth
           ,
           now
           I
           see
           the
           hatefullnesse
           and
           hurtfullnesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           now
           I
           will
           mourne
           ,
           not
           because
           I
           am
           crossed
           ,
           but
           because
           I
           have
           deserved
           this
           crosse
           ,
           and
           a
           worse
           too
           ,
           and
           so
           frame
           
           to
           confesse
           and
           bemoane
           the
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           supplicate
           for
           pardon
           and
           helpe
           at
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           especially
           looke
           to
           those
           sinnes
           to
           which
           your
           crosses
           have
           some
           reference
           and
           respect
           .
           Are
           you
           crossed
           in
           your
           goods
           ,
           thinke
           if
           you
           did
           not
           over-love
           them
           and
           get
           them
           unjustly
           ,
           or
           if
           in
           your
           children
           ,
           see
           if
           you
           did
           not
           over-love
           them
           and
           cocker
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           all
           things
           of
           like
           kinde
           .
           In
           what
           God
           smites
           you
           ,
           see
           if
           you
           have
           not
           in
           that
           sinned
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           frame
           to
           lament
           your
           sinnes
           and
           to
           seeke
           helpe
           against
           them
           .
           This
           will
           helpe
           to
           make
           your
           crosse
           easie
           and
           quickly
           to
           remove
           it
           ,
           this
           will
           cause
           that
           you
           shall
           be
           gainers
           even
           by
           crosses
           .
           When
           wee
           see
           the
           ill
           deservings
           of
           sinne
           and
           the
           perfect
           righteousnesse
           ,
           yea
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           calling
           thus
           to
           repentance
           ;
           happy
           are
           they
           that
           be
           so
           afflicted
           and
           so
           taught
           in
           Gods
           waies
           .
        
         
           And
           Brethren
           let
           mee
           yet
           make
           one
           use
           of
           Adam
           and
           Eves
           great
           sinne
           ,
           to
           warne
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           take
           heed
           of
           presuming
           of
           your
           owne
           strength
           ,
           and
           of
           boasting
           that
           you
           will
           never
           commit
           such
           and
           such
           a
           sinne
           ,
           for
           if
           these
           two
           in
           their
           innocency
           could
           not
           escape
           when
           they
           neglected
           to
           sue
           to
           God
           for
           strength
           ,
           O
           how
           much
           more
           shall
           not
           we
           stand
           if
           we
           adventure
           to
           bragg
           and
           boast
           ,
           and
           promise
           much
           of
           our selves
           ,
           but
           when
           sinne
           begins
           to
           gather
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           Satan
           to
           tempt
           ,
           then
           flie
           to
           prayers
           and
           to
           requests
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           threats
           and
           Commandements
           ,
           and
           apply
           those
           threats
           ,
           and
           pray
           God
           to
           inable
           you
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandements
           ,
           then
           shall
           you
           doe
           so
           well
           as
           you
           can
           wish
           ,
           else
           large
           promises
           will
           bring
           forth
           nothing
           but
           sorry
           performances
           .
           Thus
           should
           Eve
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           then
           shee
           should
           have
           had
           her
           prayers
           granted
           ,
           and
           her
           faith
           stablished
           ,
           and
           escaped
           the
           fault
           .
           And
           as
           I
           thinke
           the
           first
           of
           all
           the
           faults
           of
           Evah
           was
           ,
           
           that
           shee
           was
           led
           away
           by
           the
           wary
           speeches
           of
           the
           Serpent
           (
           by
           which
           he
           sought
           by
           step
           and
           step
           to
           descend
           to
           this
           solicitation
           ,
           )
           that
           then
           shee
           did
           not
           revive
           in
           her
           mind
           the
           consideration
           of
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           readinesse
           to
           give
           her
           helpe
           on
           her
           seeking
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           owne
           imbecillity
           as
           being
           a
           creature
           ,
           to
           stand
           without
           continuall
           support
           from
           him
           .
           For
           sure
           the
           Morrall
           Law
           lay
           upon
           Adam
           and
           Evah
           as
           well
           as
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           they
           ought
           thus
           to
           have
           behaved
           themselves
           in
           temptation
           ;
           here
           therefore
           I
           say
           was
           her
           first
           failing
           .
           For
           we
           must
           not
           thinke
           that
           there
           was
           no
           sinne
           precedent
           to
           the
           actuall
           eating
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           yea
           her
           being
           enticed
           and
           drawne
           away
           to
           distrust
           Gods
           Truth
           ,
           to
           deny
           his
           threats
           ,
           to
           affect
           knowledge
           against
           Gods
           allowance
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           bold
           to
           sinne
           ,
           when
           shee
           conceived
           that
           no
           danger
           would
           grow
           from
           it
           but
           much
           benefit
           :
           all
           these
           were
           faults
           and
           preparations
           to
           the
           great
           actuall
           fault
           .
           Indeed
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           if
           shee
           had
           taken
           her selfe
           in
           these
           slips
           ,
           and
           set
           her selfe
           and
           graces
           on
           worke
           to
           have
           resisted
           them
           before
           they
           had
           come
           to
           such
           an
           head
           ,
           that
           then
           shee
           should
           not
           have
           beene
           corrupted
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           fall
           into
           sinfullnesse
           and
           mortality
           ,
           
           because
           the
           Lord
           had
           limited
           the
           threat
           of
           death
           to
           actuall
           eating
           :
           but
           howsoever
           these
           things
           were
           faults
           in
           Eve
           ,
           and
           now
           wee
           must
           learne
           therefore
           not
           to
           presume
           any
           thing
           of
           our selves
           ,
           but
           to
           confesse
           that
           if
           wee
           doe
           not
           seeke
           to
           God
           for
           his
           sustentation
           and
           so
           obtaine
           the
           same
           from
           him
           ,
           we
           shall
           surely
           be
           overcome
           to
           commit
           any
           sinne
           though
           never
           so
           grievous
           .
        
         
           But
           againe
           ,
           wee
           must
           be
           incouraged
           to
           repent
           of
           sinne
           and
           to
           crave
           pardon
           of
           it
           ,
           any
           greatnesse
           of
           it
           notwithstanding
           ,
           for
           even
           this
           sinne
           of
           our
           first
           Parents
           is
           to
           them
           pardoned
           .
           This
           first
           and
           grand
           sinne
           ,
           
           the
           sinne
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           did
           inwrap
           in
           it
           all
           the
           blasphemies
           and
           Idolatries
           ,
           &c.
           of
           all
           after-times
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           in
           power
           all
           sinne
           ,
           even
           this
           sinne
           is
           forgiven
           ;
           Adam
           which
           cast
           all
           into
           sinne
           ,
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Heaven
           what
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           even
           this
           Adam
           is
           in
           Heaven
           himselfe
           ,
           yea
           Eve
           that
           drew
           Adam
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           her
           husband
           to
           the
           committing
           of
           so
           monstrous
           a
           Trespasse
           ,
           to
           the
           poysoning
           of
           him
           and
           all
           his
           ;
           shee
           is
           pardoned
           ,
           shee
           is
           in
           Heaven
           .
           As
           God
           set
           forth
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           Mercy
           in
           pardoning
           so
           vile
           and
           capitall
           a
           sinner
           as
           Paul
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           him
           he
           might
           shew
           an
           example
           of
           all
           long-suffering
           ;
           so
           hath
           he
           set
           forth
           the
           abundance
           of
           his
           Grace
           in
           Christ
           by
           remitting
           the
           fault
           ,
           and
           saving
           the
           soules
           of
           these
           and
           these
           sinners
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           what
           they
           did
           in
           false
           zeale
           as
           Paul
           ,
           but
           in
           wilfull
           unbeleefe
           and
           rebellion
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           no
           man
           doubt
           of
           obtaining
           pardon
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           sin
           .
           For
           
             if
             by
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             many
             be
             dead
             ,
          
           much
           more
           
             shall
             the
             grace
             of
             gift
             ,
             and
             the
             gift
             by
             grace
             abound
             unto
             mercy
          
           ;
           and
           
             if
             in
          
           Adam
           
             all
             die
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           be
           made
           subject
           to
           death
           ,
           
             so
             in
             Christ
          
           much
           more
           
             shall
             all
             be
             made
             alive
          
           ,
           if
           they
           trust
           in
           him
           and
           turne
           ,
           if
           
             death
             raigned
             by
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
          
           much
           more
           
             shall
             grace
             raigne
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
          
           ;
           If
           ,
           
             by
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             many
             were
             made
             sinners
             ,
          
           much
           more
           
             by
             one
             mans
             obedience
             shall
             many
             be
             made
             righteous
             .
          
           It
           is
           an
           extreame
           dis-valuing
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           under-prizing
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           in
           Christ
           ,
           if
           any
           greatnesse
           of
           sinne
           hinder
           us
           from
           seeking
           to
           God
           for
           pardon
           and
           trusting
           to
           finde
           it
           .
           If
           we
           should
           be
           appointed
           to
           deserve
           remission
           of
           our
           owne
           sinnes
           every
           man
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           then
           a
           man
           might
           hope
           to
           get
           out
           of
           little
           sinnes
           but
           not
           out
           of
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           greatnesse
           of
           sinne
           might
           dishearten
           him
           :
           but
           seeing
           it
           is
           Christ
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           as
           well
           as
           Man
           ,
           that
           hath
           satisfied
           at
           once
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           being
           a
           Propitiation
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           now
           it
           is
           too
           too
           great
           a
           weakenesse
           ,
           and
           too
           too
           palpable
           an
           ignorance
           of
           Christ
           and
           disparagement
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           doubt
           of
           pardon
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           wee
           may
           assure
           our selves
           ,
           loe
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           saved
           ,
           a
           couple
           that
           let
           in
           the
           floud-gares
           to
           all
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           committing
           so
           great
           a
           disobedience
           ,
           did
           commit
           at
           once
           all
           the
           sinnes
           of
           all
           the
           world
           .
           There
           cannot
           be
           thought
           any
           offence
           greater
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           persons
           sinning
           ,
           occasions
           of
           sinning
           ,
           helpes
           against
           sinne
           ,
           
           Commandement
           transgressed
           ,
           no
           nor
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           sinne
           neither
           .
           For
           though
           the
           thing
           materially
           considered
           were
           but
           eating
           an
           apple
           ,
           a
           plum
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           fruit
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           yet
           that
           apple
           was
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           a
           visible
           profession
           of
           their
           care
           to
           forbeare
           all
           sinne
           by
           forbearing
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           was
           a
           worse
           sinne
           then
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           very
           actuall
           adultery
           or
           murder
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           man
           should
           take
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           and
           give
           it
           to
           a
           dogg
           ,
           or
           cast
           it
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           or
           trample
           it
           under
           feet
           knowing
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           sure
           he
           were
           as
           vile
           and
           farre
           more
           vile
           an
           offender
           ,
           then
           if
           he
           should
           lie
           in
           waite
           at
           his
           neighbours
           doore
           to
           defloure
           his
           wife
           ,
           or
           to
           murder
           himselfe
           or
           any
           of
           his
           household
           .
           Now
           therefore
           take
           heart
           to
           runne
           to
           God
           penitently
           for
           pardon
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           of
           successe
           .
           And
           if
           greatnesse
           and
           multitude
           of
           sin
           offer
           it selfe
           to
           discourage
           you
           and
           to
           dampe
           your
           hopes
           ,
           referre
           your selves
           to
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           their
           one
           sinne
           was
           more
           in
           badnesse
           then
           all
           my
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           were
           pardoned
           upon
           their
           repentance
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           I
           ,
           and
           then
           even
           violently
           breaking
           thorough
           all
           objections
           ,
           give
           over
           thy selfe
           to
           sorowfull
           confessions
           and
           supplications
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           pardoned
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           my
           sinne
           was
           worse
           then
           Adams
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           sinned
           against
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           I
           answer
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           sinned
           against
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           repent
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           for
           the
           cause
           why
           that
           sinne
           cannot
           be
           forgiven
           ,
           is
           not
           want
           of
           mercy
           in
           God
           or
           merits
           in
           Christ
           ,
           but
           such
           abundance
           of
           hardnesse
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           seeke
           to
           God
           for
           pardon
           or
           for
           grace
           to
           repent
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           say
           againe
           looke
           on
           thy
           first
           Parents
           ,
           that
           how
           bad
           soever
           thou
           beest
           were
           causes
           of
           thy
           being
           so
           bad
           ,
           and
           promise
           thy selfe
           pardon
           upon
           repentance
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           be
           penitent
           if
           thou
           indeavour
           and
           seeke
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           helped
           which
           were
           as
           vile
           sinners
           as
           thy selfe
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           Caine.
           
        
         
           NExt
           after
           Adam
           and
           Evah
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           propound
           unto
           us
           the
           Examples
           of
           Caine
           and
           Abel
           ,
           two
           sonnes
           of
           those
           Parents
           .
           First
           ,
           wee
           must
           speake
           of
           Caine
           ,
           who
           being
           the
           elder
           Brother
           was
           yet
           the
           worser
           man
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           hath
           never
           accustomed
           to
           give
           his
           graces
           according
           to
           the
           priviledges
           of
           age
           ,
           that
           the
           gift
           may
           appeare
           to
           be
           free
           and
           gratuitous
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           deserved
           by
           any
           thing
           that
           the
           man
           may
           finde
           in
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Now
           speaking
           of
           Caine
           ,
           we
           must
           handle
           his
           Birth
           and
           Life
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           not
           seemed
           good
           to
           God
           to
           tell
           us
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           death
           .
           His
           Birth
           wee
           have
           ,
           Gen.
           4.1
           .
           
           Adam
           knew
           Evah
           
             his
             wife
             and
             shee
             conceived
             and
             bare
             a
             sonne
             ,
             and
             called
             his
             name
             Caine
             ,
          
           or
           a
           possession
           :
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             have
             obtained
             a
             man
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           translated
           ,
           
             a
             man
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           perhaps
           expressing
           her
           conceit
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           this
           sonne
           of
           hers
           must
           be
           that
           man
           who
           was
           also
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           that
           should
           redeeme
           her selfe
           and
           all
           men
           from
           the
           mischiefe
           which
           the
           Serpent
           had
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           if
           shee
           had
           any
           such
           hopes
           shee
           had
           much
           deceived
           her selfe
           ,
           for
           God
           doth
           seldome
           make
           
           such
           hast
           in
           granting
           so
           great
           things
           immediately
           after
           the
           promise
           ,
           he
           chooseth
           rather
           to
           exercise
           the
           faith
           and
           patience
           of
           his
           people
           in
           waiting
           some
           good
           and
           large
           space
           of
           time
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           promise
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           concerning
           this
           man
           we
           will
           note
           first
           his
           carriage
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           then
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           .
           In
           his
           carriage
           some
           things
           are
           for
           mattrer
           good
           ,
           some
           things
           altogether
           evill
           .
           That
           which
           is
           good
           is
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           Fathers
           appointment
           and
           education
           he
           betook
           himselfe
           to
           a
           needfull
           trade
           of
           life
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Caine
             was
             a
             tiller
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           gave
           himselfe
           to
           Husbandry
           .
           This
           calling
           as
           it
           is
           very
           usefull
           ,
           for
           even
           the
           King
           is
           served
           by
           the
           land
           that
           is
           tilled
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           you
           see
           a
           very
           ancient
           calling
           ,
           it
           is
           full
           of
           paines
           and
           full
           of
           profit
           ,
           
             much
             increase
          
           (
           saith
           
             Salomon
             )
             doth
             come
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Oxe
             ,
             but
             where
             no
             Oxe
             is
             the
             crib
             is
             empty
             .
          
           You
           see
           it
           hath
           the
           precedencie
           of
           the
           Shepheard
           ,
           for
           the
           elder
           sonne
           was
           assigned
           to
           this
           trade
           as
           the
           most
           necessary
           .
           Wherefore
           mee
           thinkes
           they
           doe
           not
           shew
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           minde
           with
           Adam
           ,
           that
           are
           still
           ready
           to
           pull
           downe
           tillage
           and
           set
           up
           pastorage
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           .
           Indeed
           pastorage
           gives
           most
           private
           gaine
           to
           one
           or
           two
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           that
           are
           led
           more
           by
           selfe
           love
           then
           by
           charity
           or
           the
           love
           of
           mankind
           ,
           are
           more
           affected
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           surely
           Gods
           pleasure
           was
           in
           making
           the
           World
           to
           make
           provision
           for
           a
           multitude
           to
           live
           in
           convenient
           abundance
           ,
           rather
           then
           for
           a
           few
           to
           live
           in
           excessive
           riches
           .
           Howsoever
           you
           see
           this
           is
           good
           in
           Caine
           ,
           he
           imbraced
           a
           calling
           and
           lived
           painefully
           therein
           ,
           for
           hee
           was
           tilling
           the
           ground
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           alone
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Husbandman
           ,
           but
           did
           exercise
           himselfe
           in
           the
           workes
           of
           that
           calling
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Caine
           was
           religious
           too
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           outward
           acts
           ,
           
             for
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             hee
             brought
             a
             gift
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
          
           hee
           worshipped
           God
           by
           offering
           something
           to
           him
           of
           that
           which
           by
           his
           goodnesse
           and
           blessing
           the
           earth
           did
           bring
           forth
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           Lord
           will
           be
           served
           even
           with
           our
           costs
           ,
           with
           gifts
           ,
           with
           rendring
           him
           backe
           againe
           something
           of
           that
           which
           himselfe
           hath
           given
           us
           .
           He
           commanded
           Israel
           not
           to
           appeare
           before
           him
           emptie
           ,
           but
           to
           bring
           free-will-offerings
           and
           heave
           offerings
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           God
           loves
           not
           an
           empty
           worshipper
           ,
           he
           is
           liberall
           to
           us
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           us
           also
           liberall
           to
           him
           ,
           wee
           receive
           much
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           lookes
           to
           receive
           something
           of
           us
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           actually
           acknowledge
           him
           to
           be
           the
           giver
           of
           all
           .
           He
           is
           not
           contented
           that
           the
           mouth
           worship
           him
           in
           prayers
           and
           praises
           ,
           nor
           the
           eare
           in
           hearing
           and
           attending
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           body
           in
           bowing
           it selfe
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           hands
           in
           lifting
           up
           themselves
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           be
           honoured
           with
           our
           goods
           ,
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           Prov.
           3.9
           .
           even
           with
           our
           substance
           .
           For
           though
           he
           hath
           not
           now
           commanded
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           burnt
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ,
           having
           abolished
           all
           Sacrifices
           by
           sending
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           to
           offer
           up
           himselfe
           in
           Sacrifice
           for
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           take
           away
           our
           sinnes
           by
           that
           one
           offering
           once
           for
           all
           ;
           yet
           now
           he
           hath
           appointed
           
           such
           a
           worship
           as
           cannot
           be
           maintained
           without
           cost
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           persons
           attending
           it
           and
           the
           instruments
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           hee
           hath
           now
           appointed
           them
           to
           reape
           our
           earthly
           things
           in
           his
           steed
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           steed
           doe
           sowe
           unto
           us
           spirituall
           things
           .
           Marke
           this
           then
           as
           a
           thing
           in
           it selfe
           good
           ,
           to
           worship
           God
           and
           to
           worship
           him
           with
           giving
           a
           gift
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           Psalme
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
             bring
             presents
             to
             him
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             feared
             .
          
        
         
           Further
           ,
           
           it
           was
           a
           lawfull
           and
           good
           thing
           in
           Caine
           even
           after
           his
           great
           sinne
           committed
           ,
           that
           he
           built
           a
           City
           ,
           for
           surely
           to
           take
           order
           for
           the
           replenishing
           of
           men
           with
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           commodious
           habitation
           of
           men
           borne
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           and
           commendable
           thing
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           though
           men
           may
           easily
           and
           often
           doe
           transgresse
           much
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           Esay
           58.
           12.
           in
           commendation
           of
           his
           people
           and
           in
           way
           of
           promising
           a
           great
           benefit
           and
           honour
           .
           
             There
             shall
             be
             of
             thee
             that
             shall
             build
             the
             old
             waste
             places
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             raise
             up
             the
             foundations
             of
             many
             generations
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             called
             the
             Repairer
             of
             the
             breach
             ,
             the
             restorer
             of
             paths
             to
             dwell
             in
             .
          
           Surely
           ,
           if
           to
           build
           old
           wasts
           and
           repaire
           decaied
           places
           that
           they
           may
           stand
           to
           many
           generations
           be
           a
           praise
           ,
           as
           you
           heare
           from
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           then
           to
           build
           new
           that
           were
           not
           built
           before
           ,
           that
           also
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           and
           laudable
           .
           This
           therefore
           must
           be
           noted
           as
           a
           good
           thing
           in
           Caine
           ,
           that
           hee
           gave
           himselfe
           to
           build
           a
           City
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           
           that
           is
           good
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           husband
           of
           one
           wife
           and
           did
           content
           himselfe
           with
           the
           first
           institution
           of
           marriage
           ,
           not
           corrupting
           it
           with
           taking
           variety
           of
           women
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           man
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           God
           had
           made
           but
           one
           Eve
           for
           Adam
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             a
             man
             shall
             cleave
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
          
           not
           to
           his
           wives
           ,
           and
           
             they
             shall
             be
             one
             flesh
          
           ,
           meaning
           ,
           the●
           two
           ,
           not
           three
           or
           foure
           .
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           in
           the
           beginning
           Evah
           at
           every
           burden
           bare
           twinnes
           ,
           
           and
           so
           there
           came
           into
           the
           world
           together
           a
           man
           and
           a
           woman
           ,
           whether
           this
           was
           so
           or
           not
           I
           cannot
           affirme
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           seeme
           probable
           ,
           because
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           makes
           not
           much
           mention
           of
           the
           bringing
           forth
           of
           any
           woman
           before
           the
           flood
           ,
           therefore
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           that
           their
           birth
           is
           comprehended
           in
           the
           narration
           of
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           more
           worthy
           Sexe
           ,
           and
           that
           together
           with
           man
           they
           were
           conceived
           and
           and
           borne
           ;
           but
           whatsoever
           became
           of
           this
           conceit
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           Caine
           had
           but
           one
           wife
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           commendable
           in
           him
           .
           And
           this
           is
           all
           that
           I
           can
           picke
           out
           of
           the
           Story
           that
           is
           good
           in
           this
           bad
           man
           ,
           for
           even
           in
           a
           bad
           man
           also
           may
           be
           found
           many
           things
           that
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           are
           very
           good
           .
        
         
           I
           proceed
           now
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           evill
           of
           Caine
           ,
           
           who
           was
           an
           unsanctified
           man
           ,
           as
           witnesseth
           S.
           Iohn
           ,
           1
           Epist
           .
           1.3
           .
           
             He
             was
             of
             that
             evill
             one
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           Divell
           ,
           a
           child
           of
           Satan
           hee
           was
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           good
           that
           he
           did
           .
           A
           man
           unsanctified
           therefore
           may
           be
           painefull
           in
           his
           calling
           ;
           a
           man
           unsanctified
           may
           worship
           God
           and
           bring
           him
           gifts
           ;
           a
           man
           unsanctified
           may
           build
           Cities
           ;
           a
           man
           unsanctified
           
           may
           live
           honestly
           with
           his
           wife
           .
           Neither
           must
           any
           man
           conceit
           himselfe
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           because
           hee
           can
           truly
           affirme
           of
           himselfe
           that
           he
           doth
           these
           and
           many
           other
           good
           and
           commendable
           things
           .
           This
           is
           no
           more
           then
           may
           be
           found
           in
           a
           
             Caine
             who
             was
             of
             that
             evill
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
           But
           let
           us
           looke
           into
           his
           vices
           and
           faults
           .
           The
           first
           and
           worst
           fault
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           one
           in
           whom
           hypocrisie
           ruled
           ,
           for
           had
           he
           not
           beene
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           the
           Lord
           would
           not
           have
           forborne
           to
           shew
           the
           same
           respect
           to
           him
           and
           to
           his
           gift
           that
           hee
           shewed
           to
           his
           Brother
           Abel
           and
           his
           gift
           .
           God
           is
           not
           an
           accepter
           of
           persons
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           regard
           one
           sincere
           man
           and
           neglect
           another
           that
           hath
           the
           same
           sincerity
           ,
           but
           
             hee
             heares
             all
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           as
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           :
           and
           
             in
             every
             nation
             those
             that
             feare
             him
             and
             worke
             righteousnesse
             are
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
          
           seeing
           then
           God
           did
           not
           testifie
           of
           his
           gifts
           ,
           
           they
           were
           but
           the
           gifts
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           .
           For
           an
           hypocrite
           is
           hee
           which
           contenteth
           himselfe
           with
           a
           forme
           of
           religion
           ,
           in
           performing
           the
           externall
           acts
           of
           it
           and
           is
           not
           sanctified
           by
           it
           ,
           hath
           not
           the
           dominion
           of
           sinne
           broken
           ,
           hath
           not
           the
           image
           of
           God
           renewed
           in
           him
           ,
           hath
           not
           the
           divine
           nature
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           nor
           cares
           nor
           seekes
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           but
           contents
           and
           satisfieth
           himselfe
           in
           these
           externall
           devotions
           .
           Whosoever
           is
           carefull
           to
           come
           to
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           to
           pray
           ,
           heare
           ,
           reade
           ,
           receive
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           acts
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           doth
           so
           carelesly
           ,
           overly
           ,
           and
           negligently
           performe
           them
           ,
           as
           not
           in
           them
           to
           seeke
           and
           attaine
           true
           sanctity
           and
           recovering
           out
           of
           the
           snare
           of
           the
           Divell
           and
           power
           of
           sinne
           ,
           (
           for
           these
           effects
           of
           true
           religion
           are
           not
           denied
           to
           any
           in
           and
           by
           those
           ordinances
           but
           to
           those
           which
           neglect
           to
           serve
           for
           them
           in
           and
           by
           these
           Ordinances
           )
           he
           is
           a
           very
           Caine
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           Hypocrite
           .
           Hypocrisie
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sin
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           Cain●●
           first
           and
           worst
           sin
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           he
           performed
           indeed
           ●●e
           outward
           work
           of
           religion
           ,
           but
           performed
           it
           not
           out
           of
           faith
           and
           with
           a
           desire
           therby
           to
           do
           true
           honour
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           himselfe
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           ●o
           get
           grace
           from
           God
           to
           make
           him
           his
           ,
           but
           barely
           out
           of
           custome
           o●
           respect
           to
           his
           Fathers
           authority
           who
           had
           so
           trained
           him
           up
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           a
           kinde
           of
           imperfect
           naturall
           devotion
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           seeme
           to
           himselfe
           good
           ,
           and
           nourish
           in
           himselfe
           good
           hopes
           of
           escaping
           Hell
           and
           getting
           Heaven
           :
           Notwithstanding
           his
           taking
           leave
           to
           himselfe
           to
           commit
           other
           sins
           which
           liked
           him
           ,
           or
           such
           other
           like
           corrupt
           and
           meere
           selfe
           respecting
           ends
           ,
           as
           credit
           with
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Brethren
           and
           Sisters
           ;
           the
           Lord
           that
           saw
           deepely
           into
           Caines
           heart
           and
           found
           it
           fild
           with
           guile
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           not
           draw
           neere
           to
           him
           when
           his
           body
           did
           ,
           would
           at
           first
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           to
           deceive
           him
           by
           disguises
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           not
           shewing
           any
           note
           of
           respect
           ,
           did
           plainely
           discover
           his
           utter
           dislike
           of
           such
           meere
           outside
           service
           as
           hee
           hath
           also
           done
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           those
           which
           
             draw
             neere
             to
             him
             with
             their
             lips
             and
             have
             their
             hearts
             farre
             from
             him
             ,
             doe
             worship
             him
             in
             vaine
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             if
             any
             man
             seeme
             
             to
             be
             religious
             alone
             ,
             his
             religion
             is
             in
             vaine
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             hee
             is
             not
             a
             Iew
             which
             is
             one
             outwardly
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           sinne
           of
           Caine
           followes
           ,
           
           that
           when
           he
           perceived
           that
           
             God
             had
             not
             respect
             to
             him
             and
             his
             sacrifice
             ,
             hee
             was
             wrath
             and
             his
             countenance
             fell
             ,
          
           he
           had
           a
           furious
           inside
           and
           a
           dogged
           outside
           ,
           whereas
           hee
           should
           have
           looked
           into
           the
           cause
           ,
           he
           onely
           chased
           at
           the
           thing
           .
           This
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           punished
           ,
           to
           be
           vexed
           at
           the
           punishment
           ,
           and
           not
           take
           care
           to
           see
           and
           reforme
           the
           sinne
           which
           causeth
           the
           punishment
           .
           This
           is
           to
           accuse
           God
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           evill
           ,
           and
           not
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           justifie
           himselfe
           above
           God
           ;
           this
           is
           to
           shew
           a
           predominancy
           of
           pride
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           an
           high
           opinion
           of
           himselfe
           hath
           his
           minde
           mufled
           as
           it
           were
           from
           seeing
           his
           owne
           faults
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           shew
           that
           he
           serveth
           that
           sinne
           which
           punishments
           cannot
           make
           him
           humbly
           to
           confesse
           ;
           and
           this
           wrath
           and
           falne
           countenance
           was
           procured
           through
           envie
           against
           his
           Brother
           ;
           for
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           vexe
           himselfe
           because
           his
           one
           Sacrifice
           found
           no
           approbation
           ,
           but
           also
           hated
           his
           Brother
           ,
           because
           his
           was
           accepted
           ,
           as
           appeares
           ,
           because
           God
           in
           reprooving
           his
           sullen
           and
           dogged
           lookes
           ,
           doth
           tell
           him
           instantly
           ,
           that
           
             unto
             thee
             shall
             be
             his
             desire
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           know
           Caine
           what
           aileth
           thee
           ,
           thou
           art
           wrath
           against
           thy
           Brother
           ,
           and
           hatest
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           more
           regarded
           by
           mee
           then
           thy selfe
           ,
           but
           know
           that
           I
           intend
           not
           to
           take
           away
           the
           superiority
           which
           thine
           age
           gives
           thee
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           thine
           inferiour
           in
           respect
           of
           governement
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           better
           then
           thy selfe
           in
           vertues
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           be
           the
           ruler
           of
           the
           Family
           after
           Adam
           and
           not
           hee
           .
           
           For
           at
           that
           time
           the
           governement
           of
           the
           world
           was
           onely
           domesticall
           ,
           and
           the
           elder
           Brother
           was
           the
           chiefe
           Magistrate
           under
           and
           after
           the
           Father
           .
           So
           envie
           ruled
           in
           Caine
           ,
           discontent
           festred
           to
           an
           hatred
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           his
           Brother
           had
           more
           respect
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           his
           Brother
           hindred
           him
           from
           being
           accepted
           .
           
           This
           envie
           is
           much
           condemned
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Envie
             not
             sinners
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             righteous
             ,
          
           and
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Let
             us
             not
             be
             covetous
             of
             vaine-glory
             ,
             provoking
             one
             another
             ,
             envying
             one
             another
             ,
          
           noting
           vaine-glory
           to
           be
           the
           roote
           on
           the
           which
           envie
           growes
           ;
           and
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           
             Who
             can
             stand
             against
             envie
          
           ,
           noting
           it
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           most
           unreasonable
           faults
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           hating
           a
           man
           because
           hee
           is
           not
           as
           miserable
           as
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           because
           he
           is
           more
           happie
           than
           himselfe
           .
           This
           is
           a
           second
           fault
           of
           Caine.
           
        
         
           A
           third
           is
           ,
           
           that
           when
           God
           himselfe
           did
           gently
           and
           duely
           admonish
           him
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           asswage
           his
           hatred
           and
           his
           wrath
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           nothing
           at
           all
           reforme
           it
           ,
           but
           rather
           grew
           worse
           ,
           shewing
           that
           envie
           carried
           him
           away
           still
           ,
           and
           hee
           did
           nourish
           and
           foster
           ,
           not
           oppose
           and
           resist
           it
           .
           For
           God
           came
           and
           shewed
           him
           good
           reason
           ,
           both
           that
           hee
           should
           not
           be
           angry
           at
           his
           not
           being
           accepted
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           he
           should
           not
           have
           a
           grudge
           against
           his
           Brother
           because
           he
           was
           accepted
           ,
           
             for
             if
             thou
             doe
             well
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             shalt
             thou
             not
             be
             accepted
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           thy
           Brother
           is
           an
           impediment
           to
           any
           respecting
           of
           thy selfe
           
           and
           thy
           Sacrifice
           ,
           but
           thine
           ill
           doing
           .
           Thou
           servest
           mee
           with
           outward
           service
           ,
           but
           thou
           art
           a
           bad
           man
           and
           livest
           not
           well
           ,
           therefore
           must
           not
           I
           regard
           thy
           service
           ,
           for
           I
           tell
           thee
           ,
           my
           pure
           nature
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           if
           men
           be
           of
           sinfull
           lives
           and
           wicked
           ,
           their
           prayers
           and
           oblations
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           pleasing
           me
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           abomination
           to
           me
           :
           therefore
           doe
           I
           not
           care
           for
           thee
           nor
           thy
           religion
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           thou
           continuest
           impenitent
           ,
           and
           a
           wicked
           liver
           ,
           but
           if
           thou
           frame
           thy selfe
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           to
           repent
           and
           amend
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           live
           holily
           ,
           then
           also
           shalt
           thou
           be
           accepted
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           ought
           to
           amend
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           might
           so
           set
           himself
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           obtaine
           help
           and
           power
           to
           do
           it
           .
           For
           even
           to
           any
           reprobate
           may
           any
           man
           say
           as
           much
           as
           God
           to
           Caine
           here
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           necessity
           of
           thy
           being
           cast
           off
           by
           God
           ,
           set
           to
           amend
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           take
           thee
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           then
           should
           he
           also
           be
           taken
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           his
           gifts
           regarded
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           sinners
           be
           odious
           to
           God
           ,
           yet
           the
           prayer
           of
           the
           upright
           is
           his
           delight
           .
           So
           no
           cause
           of
           Caines
           wrath
           and
           envie
           ,
           seeing
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           Brothers
           being
           preferred
           before
           him
           is
           his
           owne
           naughtinesse
           ,
           not
           any
           partiality
           in
           God
           nor
           trickes
           that
           his
           Brother
           had
           used
           .
           Againe
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           cause
           he
           should
           hate
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           should
           still
           continue
           an
           inferiour
           in
           subjection
           to
           him
           .
           All
           this
           notwithstanding
           uttered
           by
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           Caine
           continued
           his
           sower
           lookes
           and
           bitter
           thoughts
           against
           his
           Brother
           ,
           onely
           because
           his
           Brother
           was
           better
           than
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           had
           received
           more
           approbation
           and
           acceptation
           from
           God
           then
           himselfe
           .
           Note
           this
           fault
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           amended
           by
           words
           ,
           he
           hardned
           himselfe
           against
           an
           admonition
           .
        
         
           
           A
           fourth
           and
           a
           worse
           fault
           was
           ,
           he
           spake
           to
           his
           Brother
           and
           gat
           him
           into
           the
           field
           out
           of
           company
           (
           for
           no
           doubt
           there
           were
           more
           men
           and
           women
           in
           the
           world
           though
           wee
           doe
           not
           reade
           of
           any
           more
           )
           and
           there
           he
           knocks
           him
           on
           the
           head
           (
           with
           what
           weapon
           it
           is
           folly
           for
           us
           to
           enquire
           )
           but
           sure
           his
           tooles
           of
           husbandry
           yeelded
           him
           fitter
           helpe
           to
           doe
           it
           then
           the
           jaw-bone
           of
           an
           Asse
           ,
           
           which
           some
           will
           needs
           thinke
           to
           have
           beene
           used
           .
           So
           his
           envie
           and
           hatred
           boyled
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           so
           much
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           him
           dip
           his
           finger
           in
           blood
           and
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           own
           Brother
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           sinne
           in
           it selfe
           and
           great
           torment
           that
           would
           ensue
           thence
           unto
           his
           Parents
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Murder
           that
           is
           Caines
           sinne
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           sinne
           of
           murder
           is
           joyned
           fraud
           and
           guile
           ,
           and
           fearing
           man
           more
           then
           God
           :
           for
           he
           spake
           to
           him
           and
           gat
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           then
           rose
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           together
           alone
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           a
           pretended
           and
           premeditated
           murder
           ,
           he
           used
           words
           of
           kindnesse
           ,
           at
           least
           which
           did
           not
           shew
           forth
           any
           ill
           intention
           ,
           for
           then
           would
           not
           Abel
           have
           gone
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           him
           in
           a
           solitary
           place
           where
           no
           man
           could
           see
           him
           to
           discover
           or
           hinder
           him
           ,
           there
           not
           regarding
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           away
           his
           life
           and
           spilt
           his
           blood
           on
           the
           ground
           .
           You
           see
           Caines
           fourth
           sinne
           .
           
        
         
           The
           fifth
           was
           he
           did
           not
           repent
           of
           the
           sinne
           when
           hee
           had
           done
           
           it
           ,
           nor
           of
           himselfe
           ranne
           to
           God
           with
           humble
           confession
           ,
           nay
           when
           God
           came
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           repentance
           ,
           then
           hee
           stood
           in
           deniall
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           was
           angry
           with
           God
           for
           going
           about
           to
           charge
           him
           with
           his
           Brother
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Lord
           came
           and
           asked
           him
           where
           his
           Brother
           was
           ,
           he
           made
           answer
           that
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           ,
           lying
           to
           God
           himselfe
           you
           see
           ,
           and
           shewing
           himselfe
           to
           be
           altogether
           ignorant
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           heedlesse
           of
           his
           All-seeing
           eye
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           discontent
           asking
           the
           Lord
           ,
           why
           he
           should
           aske
           of
           him
           ,
           where
           Abel
           was
           ,
           seeing
           no
           man
           had
           ever
           appointed
           him
           to
           be
           Abels
           keeper
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           not
           to
           confesse
           a
           sinne
           committed
           ,
           but
           to
           lie
           and
           seeke
           if
           he
           could
           to
           hide
           it
           from
           God
           by
           deniall
           .
           So
           that
           Caine
           was
           growne
           worse
           then
           Adam
           ,
           he
           onely
           excused
           the
           fault
           ,
           he
           denies
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           what
           was
           become
           of
           him
           whom
           himselfe
           had
           murdered
           ,
           so
           denying
           in
           his
           heart
           that
           God
           was
           present
           in
           all
           places
           and
           saw
           all
           things
           .
           So
           his
           heart
           was
           hardned
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           growne
           a
           despiser
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           denier
           of
           his
           Omniscience
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           made
           himselfe
           quite
           impenitent
           .
        
         
           Impenitencie
           in
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           was
           another
           of
           Caines
           faults
           .
           Instead
           of
           falling
           downe
           and
           saying
           ,
           I
           have
           sinned
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           done
           it
           ,
           thou
           dost
           unjustly
           in
           asking
           me
           such
           a
           question
           ,
           like
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           killed
           Christ
           ,
           were
           so
           farre
           from
           repenting
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           take
           it
           in
           high
           disdaine
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostles
           would
           seeme
           to
           bring
           that
           mans
           bloud
           upon
           them
           .
           Marke
           this
           sinne
           ,
           I
           say
           marke
           it
           ,
           he
           hides
           his
           sinne
           ,
           denies
           it
           ,
           will
           not
           goe
           to
           God
           with
           humble
           confessions
           and
           supplications
           .
           This
           is
           to
           be
           a
           Caine
           ,
           to
           commit
           great
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           continue
           remorselesse
           and
           unrepentant
           ,
           not
           regarding
           to
           confesse
           no
           not
           to
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           though
           God
           use
           meanes
           to
           make
           him
           see
           and
           confesse
           .
        
         
           Now
           another
           fault
           is
           ,
           
           that
           after
           God
           had
           censured
           him
           for
           his
           offence
           ,
           he
           grumbled
           and
           despaired
           ,
           for
           his
           speeches
           carry
           an
           impression
           of
           both
           these
           vices
           ,
           and
           are
           uttered
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           will
           beare
           both
           renderings
           ,
           
             My
             sinne
             is
             greater
             then
             can
             be
             pardonad
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           
             My
             punishment
             is
             greater
             then
             I
             can
             beare
             .
          
           So
           Caine
           was
           possessed
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           desperatenesse
           and
           murmuring
           ,
           he
           denies
           God
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           mercy
           in
           not
           conceiving
           him
           able
           to
           forgive
           that
           sin
           ,
           therfore
           he
           thought
           it
           in
           vaine
           to
           confesse
           and
           aske
           pardon
           and
           so
           forbare
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           thought
           the
           punishment
           unjust
           and
           too
           severe
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           then
           hee
           could
           beare
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           in
           punishing
           an
           unpenitent
           sinner
           should
           looke
           not
           what
           the
           sinne
           did
           deserve
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           sinner
           could
           undergoe
           .
           Whereas
           punishment
           must
           be
           proportioned
           to
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           fault
           ,
           not
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           offendor
           .
           He
           should
           have
           cryed
           out
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           sinne
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           punishment
           ,
           hee
           should
           have
           confessed
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           but
           he
           mutters
           against
           him
           as
           both
           unjust
           and
           unmercifull
           ,
           and
           so
           repents
           not
           but
           repines
           ,
           complaining
           that
           God
           had
           laide
           him
           open
           to
           all
           mens
           injuries
           now
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           one
           might
           kill
           him
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Caine
           ,
           a
           man
           so
           hardned
           with
           sinne
           that
           he
           can
           neither
           submit
           to
           Gods
           justice
           nor
           implore
           
           his
           mercy
           ,
           but
           denies
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           calumniates
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           persists
           impenitently
           .
        
         
           
           For
           that
           is
           the
           last
           of
           all
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           he
           goes
           away
           quite
           from
           God
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           ceaseth
           to
           continue
           a
           member
           of
           that
           family
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           gives
           over
           all
           outward
           shewes
           of
           religion
           ,
           turnes
           meere
           worldly
           and
           earthly
           ,
           and
           seekes
           to
           ease
           the
           smart
           of
           his
           conscience
           by
           building
           and
           busling
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           declaring
           a
           piece
           of
           vaine
           glory
           too
           ,
           by
           calling
           his
           City
           after
           the
           name
           of
           his
           first-borne
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           boasting
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           have
           his
           sonne
           the
           Lord
           of
           a
           City
           of
           his
           owne
           name
           ,
           Henoch
           of
           Henoch
           .
           A
           fearefull
           offence
           to
           persist
           still
           in
           impenitencie
           ,
           to
           cast
           of
           all
           shew
           of
           religion
           ,
           to
           excommunicate
           himselfe
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           burie
           himselfe
           in
           vanity
           and
           worldlinesse
           ,
           so
           to
           stifle
           his
           owne
           conscience
           and
           deaden
           his
           owne
           heart
           more
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           I
           have
           done
           with
           Caines
           carriage
           good
           and
           bad
           .
           I
           come
           to
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           .
        
         
           
           First
           good
           ,
           you
           see
           God
           gave
           him
           a
           sonne
           and
           sonnes
           sonne
           ,
           and
           continued
           his
           life
           along
           time
           to
           give
           him
           space
           of
           repentance
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           mark
           upon
           him
           to
           save
           him
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           threatening
           to
           punish
           him
           seven-fold
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           seven
           times
           as
           much
           as
           he
           had
           hurt
           Caine
           if
           any
           should
           kill
           him
           .
           Seeing
           it
           pleased
           not
           God
           to
           tell
           us
           what
           this
           marke
           was
           with
           which
           hee
           noted
           this
           prime
           murtherer
           ;
           it
           is
           fondnesse
           in
           us
           to
           weary
           our selves
           with
           conjectures
           ;
           some
           think
           it
           was
           visible
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           what
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           nor
           I
           am
           sure
           can
           any
           man
           else
           tell
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           secure
           him
           of
           life
           who
           had
           deserved
           death
           ,
           for
           the
           Law
           of
           putting
           the
           murderer
           to
           death
           was
           not
           yet
           ,
           and
           God
           would
           not
           put
           Adam
           to
           so
           hard
           a
           taske
           as
           killing
           his
           owne
           sonne
           ,
           but
           would
           shew
           himselfe
           to
           be
           above
           Law
           ,
           in
           forbearing
           to
           doe
           that
           which
           he
           will
           not
           suffer
           a
           Magistrate
           to
           forbeare
           ,
           even
           putting
           to
           death
           of
           a
           wilfull
           murderer
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           great
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           give
           him
           health
           and
           many
           children
           ,
           and
           childrens
           children
           ,
           and
           to
           grant
           him
           riches
           and
           prosperity
           in
           the
           world
           abundantly
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           possible
           to
           have
           drawne
           him
           to
           repentance
           ,
           
           yea
           it
           was
           a
           great
           benefit
           that
           God
           came
           gently
           to
           admonish
           him
           of
           his
           inward
           malice
           ,
           if
           it
           might
           have
           beene
           to
           have
           hindred
           the
           breaking
           of
           it
           out
           into
           murder
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           was
           done
           to
           come
           againe
           with
           this
           gentle
           second
           admonition
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           possible
           to
           have
           melted
           him
           and
           have
           drawne
           him
           to
           submissive
           humiliation
           .
           So
           God
           vouchsafed
           him
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           him
           from
           sinne
           and
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           time
           long
           enough
           to
           make
           use
           of
           those
           meanes
           ,
           and
           many
           benefits
           to
           allure
           him
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           thus
           good
           is
           God
           even
           to
           sinners
           ,
           and
           impenitent
           sinners
           ,
           to
           offer
           them
           meanes
           of
           repentance
           and
           acceptation
           upon
           their
           repentance
           ,
           and
           vouchsafe
           them
           store
           of
           good
           things
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           obstinatenesse
           in
           refusing
           to
           repent
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           lastly
           ,
           let
           us
           consider
           Gods
           punishments
           ,
           viz.
           the
           evill
           things
           he
           met
           withall
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           is
           sentencing
           him
           for
           his
           fault
           ,
           
           and
           laying
           open
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           it
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             What
             hast
             thou
             done
             ,
             thy
             Brothers
             blood
             cryeth
             to
             mee
             from
             the
             earth
             which
             hath
             drunk
             it
             in
             at
             thine
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           curseth
           him
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           earth
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           halfe
           so
           fruitfull
           to
           him
           as
           before
           ,
           nor
           yeeld
           its
           increase
           as
           it
           had
           done
           ,
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           meane
           simply
           it
           shall
           yeeld
           no
           fruit
           ,
           but
           nothing
           so
           much
           nor
           so
           easily
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           a
           fugitive
           ,
           a
           runnagate
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           a
           man
           full
           of
           unquietnesse
           and
           terrours
           ,
           that
           canst
           have
           no
           rest
           nor
           peace
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           nor
           any
           content
           any
           where
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           signifieth
           a
           giving
           him
           over
           to
           cast
           off
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           leave
           him
           to
           himselfe
           to
           forsake
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           selling
           him
           over
           to
           profanenesse
           and
           utter
           impenitency
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           done
           with
           Caines
           life
           ,
           
           and
           for
           his
           death
           the
           Scripture
           vouchsafes
           not
           to
           mention
           it
           ,
           nor
           how
           long
           he
           lived
           ,
           but
           he
           lived
           a
           long
           time
           even
           to
           see
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Lamech
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           sixt
           generation
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           vaunted
           that
           if
           God
           would
           so
           avenge
           Caine
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           avenged
           more
           ,
           by
           which
           speech
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           that
           Caine
           was
           then
           alive
           .
        
         
           So
           we
           have
           spoken
           all
           we
           have
           to
           speake
           of
           Caine.
           Now
           I
           will
           make
           some
           use
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           from
           that
           that
           was
           good
           in
           Caine
           ,
           
           I
           pray
           you
           learne
           at
           least
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           so
           bad
           a
           man
           was
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           sure
           be
           attained
           by
           naturall
           indeavours
           .
           You
           see
           Caine
           did
           not
           give
           himselfe
           to
           runne
           idling
           about
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           submitted
           to
           his
           Fathers
           government
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           give
           himselfe
           to
           Husbandry
           .
           O
           let
           no
           man
           turne
           himselfe
           into
           a
           cipher
           ,
           nay
           into
           an
           excrement
           that
           lives
           in
           the
           world
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           yea
           to
           bad
           purpose
           ;
           for
           hee
           shall
           not
           but
           doe
           naughtily
           that
           will
           doe
           nothing
           ,
           set
           your selves
           therefore
           to
           have
           and
           to
           follow
           some
           calling
           and
           employment
           .
           Live
           not
           like
           those
           playfull
           creatures
           ,
           imperfect
           pictures
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           of
           such
           men
           the
           fitrest
           emblemes
           ,
           like
           apes
           and
           monkeys
           onely
           to
           skip
           up
           and
           downe
           and
           to
           make
           sport
           ,
           but
           live
           to
           bestow
           your selves
           in
           some
           profitable
           vocation
           for
           your
           owne
           and
           the
           common
           good
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           Caine
           was
           necessitated
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           there
           were
           no
           other
           to
           till
           the
           ground
           for
           them
           he
           being
           Adams
           first-borne
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           I
           desire
           you
           should
           live
           somewhat
           better
           then
           Caine
           and
           doe
           good
           out
           of
           choice
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           he
           might
           doe
           out
           of
           necessity
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           though
           you
           be
           not
           necessitated
           to
           any
           calling
           by
           want
           ,
           yet
           wisdome
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           binde
           you
           ,
           for
           must
           you
           not
           submit
           to
           that
           of
           God
           ,
           
             In
             the
             sweate
             of
             thy
             browes
             shalt
             thou
             eate
             ,
          
           and
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             he
             shall
             eate
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
          
           and
           to
           that
           of
           Paul
           ,
           which
           condemnes
           the
           inordinate
           walkers
           which
           wrought
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           is
           it
           not
           wisdome
           to
           forbeare
           walking
           on
           a
           thorne
           hedge
           ,
           which
           Salomon
           saith
           the
           idle
           man
           doth
           ?
           and
           to
           prevent
           many
           occasions
           ,
           as
           the
           having
           no
           calling
           ,
           and
           being
           carelesse
           of
           it
           
           will
           surely
           bring
           .
           I
           say
           againe
           then
           ,
           be
           as
           good
           as
           Caine
           ,
           have
           and
           follow
           some
           calling
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           looke
           that
           there
           be
           some
           at
           least
           outside
           of
           religion
           in
           you
           ,
           worship
           God
           and
           be
           not
           so
           much
           lovers
           of
           money
           as
           not
           to
           give
           him
           something
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           at
           cost
           for
           his
           worship
           in
           such
           kind
           as
           cost
           is
           now
           needfull
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           performe
           a
           worship
           then
           required
           the
           cost
           notwithstanding
           .
           Be
           not
           profane
           to
           neglect
           Gods
           Worship
           out
           of
           sleighting
           it
           ,
           be
           not
           niggards
           to
           put
           of
           God
           with
           as
           little
           as
           you
           can
           ,
           but
           give
           him
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           your
           ground
           ;
           and
           now
           know
           that
           that
           is
           given
           to
           God
           which
           is
           given
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Ministers
           which
           performe
           his
           Worship
           ,
           and
           other
           instruments
           necessary
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           fit
           place
           and
           the
           like
           :
           O
           be
           as
           good
           as
           a
           Caine
           ,
           nay
           willing
           to
           be
           at
           cost
           in
           Gods
           Worship
           and
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Also
           satisfie
           your selves
           with
           one
           wife
           ,
           for
           Caine
           did
           so
           ,
           he
           knew
           his
           wife
           ,
           wives
           he
           had
           not
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           be
           builders
           up
           of
           your
           families
           by
           thrift
           and
           husbandry
           ,
           for
           so
           could
           Caine
           ,
           not
           pullers
           of
           them
           downe
           by
           riot
           and
           unthriftinesse
           :
           say
           to
           thyselfe
           ,
           How
           shall
           this
           first
           of
           all
           bad
           men
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           mee
           ,
           if
           I
           cannot
           frame
           my selfe
           at
           least
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           he
           was
           ?
           A
           man
           should
           even
           blush
           to
           thinke
           what
           is
           the
           eldest
           sonne
           of
           the
           Divell
           more
           vertuous
           then
           I
           am
           ,
           O
           how
           bad
           a
           man
           am
           I
           then
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           we
           must
           make
           some
           good
           use
           of
           that
           was
           bad
           in
           Caine
           ,
           which
           is
           double
           .
           First
           ,
           to
           take
           great
           heed
           to
           our selves
           to
           mortifie
           those
           vices
           ,
           and
           shun
           those
           sinnes
           which
           we
           finde
           related
           of
           him
           .
           Caine
           was
           a
           very
           Hypocrite
           ,
           a
           man
           that
           contented
           himselfe
           with
           the
           outward
           acts
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           Sanctified
           ,
           did
           not
           frame
           his
           heart
           to
           please
           God
           and
           set
           himselfe
           to
           doe
           well
           .
           O
           take
           heed
           to
           your selves
           that
           you
           be
           not
           such
           ,
           but
           labour
           to
           present
           your
           hearts
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           his
           services
           to
           offer
           your
           soules
           and
           bodies
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           alone
           the
           externall
           service
           ,
           seeke
           in
           and
           by
           the
           duties
           of
           religion
           to
           be
           made
           new
           creatures
           .
           Joyne
           care
           of
           a
           good
           life
           in
           your
           whole
           conversation
           with
           your
           outward
           devotion
           ,
           then
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           Hypocrites
           ,
           but
           uprright
           .
           Beware
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           find
           out
           it selfe
           and
           its
           ill
           effects
           ,
           lament
           them
           ,
           confesse
           them
           ,
           pray
           against
           them
           .
           Be
           afraid
           least
           you
           should
           prove
           Hypocrites
           ,
           cry
           to
           God
           to
           keepe
           you
           from
           being
           such
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           you
           sincere
           .
           An
           Hypocrite
           is
           apt
           to
           runne
           into
           all
           sinne
           ,
           nothing
           is
           accepted
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           apt
           to
           fall
           away
           into
           open
           profanenesse
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           quite
           cast
           of
           by
           God
           for
           his
           sins
           .
        
         
           
           And
           you
           may
           see
           in
           Caine
           what
           be
           the
           signes
           of
           an
           Hypocrite
           .
           1.
           
           Envie
           at
           those
           that
           be
           better
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           even
           hating
           them
           because
           they
           have
           better
           esteeme
           then
           himselfe
           .
           2.
           
           Not
           striving
           to
           reforme
           his
           sinnes
           when
           hee
           is
           admonished
           ,
           nor
           confesse
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           craving
           helpe
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           rather
           persisting
           in
           them
           and
           denying
           them
           .
           3.
           
           Chasing
           at
           admonitions
           .
           4.
           
           Casting
           of
           at
           last
           
           all
           care
           of
           religion
           .
           5.
           
           Murmuring
           against
           God
           for
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           punishment
           and
           so
           despairing
           of
           his
           mercy
           as
           to
           run
           away
           from
           him
           .
           O
           beware
           of
           all
           these
           signes
           of
           prevailing
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           Caine
           should
           have
           don
           .
           Strive
           against
           guile
           ,
           set
           against
           envie
           ,
           labour
           to
           profit
           by
           Gods
           admonitions
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           though
           hee
           come
           not
           now
           in
           person
           to
           admonish
           you
           .
           If
           you
           have
           sinned
           confesse
           it
           to
           God
           ,
           stoope
           to
           his
           Justice
           ,
           confesse
           him
           righteous
           if
           he
           destroy
           you
           .
           Hold
           fast
           a
           perswasion
           of
           the
           possibility
           of
           having
           your
           sins
           pardoned
           how
           great
           soever
           ,
           and
           a
           hope
           of
           finding
           pardon
           at
           least
           in
           such
           a
           degree
           as
           may
           make
           you
           runne
           penitently
           to
           God
           and
           boldly
           to
           crave
           pardon
           .
           And
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           growing
           utterly
           impenitent
           out
           of
           despaire
           ,
           and
           goe
           not
           about
           to
           burie
           your selves
           in
           the
           world
           and
           so
           to
           ease
           the
           torments
           of
           your
           consciences
           ,
           but
           by
           humble
           falling
           downe
           before
           God
           ,
           seeke
           for
           mercy
           which
           will
           indeed
           refresh
           you
           .
           Profit
           your selves
           by
           the
           lamentable
           and
           tragicall
           story
           of
           Caine.
           And
           above
           all
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           letting
           envie
           proceed
           to
           that
           height
           as
           to
           carrie
           you
           into
           actuall
           murder
           ,
           but
           resist
           and
           oppose
           it
           ,
           and
           cast
           it
           out
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           bring
           you
           to
           be
           spillers
           of
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           crying
           sinne
           ,
           and
           you
           see
           what
           torment
           and
           hardnesse
           it
           is
           apt
           to
           bring
           upon
           the
           committer
           ,
           chiefely
           if
           the
           cause
           of
           hatred
           and
           envie
           be
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           blesse
           God
           heartily
           for
           preserving
           you
           from
           envie
           ,
           from
           murder
           ,
           from
           hypocrisie
           ,
           from
           muttering
           ,
           from
           despaire
           ,
           from
           open
           profanenesse
           ,
           from
           meere
           and
           prevailing
           worldlinesse
           .
           For
           wee
           have
           the
           same
           nature
           that
           Caine
           ,
           the
           same
           corruptions
           ,
           full
           of
           pride
           ,
           full
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           full
           of
           ignorance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           be
           bold
           to
           any
           evill
           if
           wee
           may
           conceale
           it
           from
           men
           .
           Wee
           who
           have
           the
           selfe-same
           bad
           nature
           ,
           if
           God
           have
           preserved
           us
           from
           so
           mighty
           prevailing
           and
           breaking
           forth
           of
           corruption
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           lift
           up
           our selves
           above
           others
           ,
           but
           give
           the
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           comfort
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           take
           the
           praise
           unto
           our selves
           ,
           each
           one
           of
           us
           in
           his
           kinde
           would
           be
           as
           bad
           as
           Caine
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           in
           like
           manner
           left
           us
           unto
           our
           corruptions
           and
           the
           temptations
           .
           O
           that
           wee
           could
           be
           humbly
           thankefull
           for
           our
           preservation
           from
           such
           soule
           sinnes
           and
           crimes
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           remember
           Caines
           miseries
           and
           crosses
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           affright
           our selves
           from
           sinnes
           by
           them
           .
           Thinke
           ,
           would
           I
           have
           God
           make
           mee
           a
           fugitive
           and
           a
           runnagate
           ,
           fill
           mine
           eares
           with
           the
           voice
           of
           terrour
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           dreadfull
           sound
           possesse
           mine
           heart
           alwaies
           ,
           curse
           the
           things
           I
           take
           in
           hand
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           the
           earth
           for
           Caines
           sake
           ,
           deliver
           mee
           up
           to
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           to
           hardnesse
           and
           utter
           prophanenesse
           ,
           to
           impenitencie
           and
           despaire
           ,
           and
           a
           meere
           forsaking
           of
           God
           and
           Apostacie
           ;
           then
           let
           mee
           not
           be
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           let
           mee
           not
           mocke
           God
           with
           shewes
           ,
           let
           mee
           not
           sleight
           reproofes
           not
           caring
           to
           amend
           .
           Let
           me
           not
           hide
           my
           sinnes
           and
           allow
           my selfe
           to
           doe
           evill
           in
           secret
           ,
           fearing
           mans
           eyes
           more
           then
           Gods.
           Let
           mee
           not
           mutter
           against
           his
           Justice
           ,
           let
           mee
           not
           
           denie
           his
           Mercy
           .
           Let
           mee
           not
           runne
           into
           the
           sinnes
           of
           Caine
           ,
           which
           by
           degrees
           procured
           to
           him
           this
           mischiefe
           .
           Hypocrisie
           brought
           forth
           rejecting
           his
           service
           ,
           not
           profiting
           by
           that
           chastisement
           brought
           forth
           discontent
           and
           envie
           against
           his
           Brother
           ,
           not
           hearkening
           to
           reproofe
           to
           resist
           envie
           ,
           brought
           forth
           murder
           ,
           not
           confessing
           and
           lamenting
           that
           ,
           but
           hiding
           it
           ,
           brought
           forth
           Gods
           judgement
           to
           make
           him
           a
           fugitive
           ,
           not
           stooping
           to
           that
           ,
           but
           murmuring
           ,
           brought
           forth
           despaire
           ,
           and
           that
           utter
           Apostacie
           and
           profanenesse
           .
           Beware
           of
           these
           sinnes
           which
           you
           see
           so
           fearefully
           punished
           ,
           and
           affright
           your selves
           from
           these
           faults
           by
           the
           miserable
           effects
           of
           them
           in
           Caine.
           Take
           great
           care
           that
           sinne
           make
           not
           such
           a
           progresse
           in
           your
           soules
           ,
           till
           it
           utterly
           separate
           you
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           Caine.
           Wee
           have
           more
           and
           clearer
           meanes
           then
           Caine
           ,
           besides
           his
           evill
           to
           be
           our
           warning
           ;
           if
           wee
           proove
           as
           bad
           as
           he
           ,
           wee
           shall
           fare
           much
           worse
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           aggravation
           of
           sinne
           which
           it
           will
           receive
           from
           this
           consideration
           .
           Tremble
           to
           thinke
           of
           yeelding
           to
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           envie
           ,
           murder
           ,
           muttering
           ,
           despaire
           ,
           &c.
           flie
           from
           those
           waies
           which
           brought
           Caine
           to
           ruine
           .
           Yea
           learne
           thankefullnesse
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           not
           laid
           such
           miseries
           upon
           you
           as
           upon
           
             Caine
             ,
             viz.
          
           a
           terrified
           conscience
           and
           a
           curse
           upon
           your
           estates
           that
           can
           affoord
           you
           no
           comfort
           ,
           and
           an
           heart
           possessed
           with
           desperate
           fancies
           and
           impatient
           risings
           against
           God.
           These
           be
           fearefull
           evills
           ,
           wee
           also
           have
           deserved
           them
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           not
           inflicted
           them
           upon
           many
           of
           us
           .
           O
           let
           our
           hearts
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           that
           hath
           delivered
           us
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           make
           use
           of
           his
           patience
           to
           draw
           us
           to
           repentance
           ,
           that
           wee
           doe
           not
           pull
           the
           same
           upon
           our selves
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           from
           Caines
           benefits
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           learne
           to
           see
           the
           bounty
           of
           God
           which
           gives
           great
           outward
           benefits
           to
           the
           worst
           men
           ,
           thereby
           assuring
           your selves
           that
           hee
           will
           provide
           well
           enough
           for
           you
           that
           are
           his
           owne
           people
           .
           Will
           he
           preserve
           Caine
           from
           being
           slaine
           and
           not
           mee
           that
           desire
           to
           feare
           him
           ?
           Did
           he
           offer
           mercy
           to
           Caine
           if
           hee
           would
           doe
           well
           ,
           will
           hee
           not
           accept
           mee
           that
           desire
           to
           doe
           well
           and
           to
           turne
           to
           him
           ?
           Did
           hee
           give
           Caine
           a
           City
           and
           children
           ,
           will
           hee
           not
           give
           to
           mee
           things
           needfull
           for
           mee
           and
           mine
           ?
           Gods
           mercy
           to
           the
           worst
           must
           make
           his
           people
           certaine
           ,
           that
           no
           good
           thing
           shall
           be
           wanting
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           you
           must
           learne
           not
           highly
           to
           esteeme
           these
           earthly
           things
           .
           Did
           not
           Caine
           even
           after
           his
           cursing
           and
           casting
           off
           yet
           flourish
           in
           worldly
           things
           ,
           beget
           children
           ,
           build
           a
           City
           ,
           see
           his
           childrens
           children
           gallantly
           maintained
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           growing
           in
           arts
           and
           riches
           ?
           Surely
           there
           is
           no
           cause
           of
           being
           good
           in
           our
           owne
           eyes
           ,
           because
           wee
           have
           gotten
           that
           which
           a
           Caine
           may
           get
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           be
           so
           foolish
           as
           to
           flatter
           our selves
           in
           a
           conceit
           that
           God
           is
           our
           God
           ,
           because
           wee
           meete
           with
           such
           drossie
           benefits
           and
           meane
           favours
           as
           a
           very
           reprobate
           ,
           and
           a
           fugitive
           may
           have
           in
           abundance
           .
           Indeed
           if
           God
           give
           these
           things
           with
           an
           heart
           to
           
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           thankefull
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           mooved
           to
           repentance
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           better
           ,
           and
           be
           drawne
           neerer
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           more
           carefull
           of
           obeying
           and
           worshipping
           him
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           his
           speciall
           favour
           ,
           otherwise
           to
           have
           such
           things
           as
           these
           and
           still
           continue
           in
           impenitencie
           and
           to
           grow
           worse
           by
           them
           rather
           then
           better
           ,
           is
           a
           proofe
           that
           a
           man
           is
           fatted
           to
           destruction
           ,
           rather
           then
           God
           the
           giver
           of
           these
           things
           doth
           favour
           him
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           ABEL
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           done
           with
           Caine
           the
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           Abel
           the
           younger
           Brother
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           likely
           the
           next
           after
           him
           .
           
           His
           name
           signifieth
           vanity
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           one
           with
           unprofitablenesse
           ,
           or
           inability
           to
           make
           happy
           .
           It
           is
           the
           same
           that
           Salomons
           long
           experience
           made
           him
           to
           impose
           on
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           calls
           
             vanity
             of
             vanities
          
           ,
           as
           well
           he
           might
           ,
           because
           in
           seeking
           to
           finde
           felicity
           in
           them
           ,
           hee
           was
           utterly
           disappointed
           and
           after
           a
           long
           inquisition
           met
           with
           nothing
           but
           
             vexation
             of
             spirit
          
           .
           By
           this
           time
           like
           enough
           Eve
           had
           learned
           the
           vanity
           of
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           of
           a
           sonne
           which
           before
           shee
           called
           a
           possession
           ,
           but
           now
           calls
           vanity
           ,
           for
           that
           children
           also
           be
           but
           a
           possession
           of
           vanity
           as
           well
           as
           other
           things
           .
        
         
           Of
           Abel
           let
           us
           consider
           his
           birth
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           His
           Birth
           is
           plainely
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           authors
           of
           it
           ,
           
           Eve
           and
           Adam
           ,
           for
           
             shee
             conceived
             againe
             and
             bare
             a
             sonne
             and
             called
             his
             name
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           the
           time
           of
           it
           as
           also
           of
           the
           elder
           Brothers
           is
           uncertaine
           .
           We
           know
           not
           how
           long
           they
           lived
           without
           children
           ,
           whether
           shee
           began
           to
           be
           fruitfull
           instantly
           upon
           the
           fall
           ,
           or
           that
           God
           held
           them
           a
           little
           under
           barrennesse
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           beget
           a
           child
           by
           their
           prayers
           to
           God
           for
           that
           blessing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           faculty
           of
           generation
           planted
           in
           nature
           ,
           I
           cannot
           affirme
           :
           but
           such
           a
           sonne
           shee
           had
           .
           Concerning
           
           whose
           life
           observe
           wee
           ,
           1.
           
           His
           virtues
           and
           good
           deeds
           .
           2.
           
           His
           faults
           .
           3.
           
           His
           benefits
           and
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           
           His
           good
           deeds
           are
           here
           set
           downe
           ,
           he
           was
           painefull
           in
           the
           calling
           of
           a
           Shepheard
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Hee
             was
             feeding
             a
             flocke
          
           ,
           meaning
           not
           alone
           that
           hee
           had
           undertaken
           this
           vocation
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           did
           also
           painefully
           discharge
           it
           .
           The
           Shepheards
           calling
           is
           now
           a
           necessary
           calling
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Husbandmans
           ,
           though
           not
           equally
           necessary
           :
           but
           wee
           finde
           in
           experience
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           calling
           subordinate
           to
           Husbandrie
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           profitable
           sheepe
           is
           not
           alone
           beneficiall
           for
           her
           flesh
           and
           skinne
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           her
           soyle
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           such
           degree
           profitable
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           places
           they
           could
           scarce
           have
           any
           corne
           growing
           by
           their
           art
           and
           paines
           in
           Husbandry
           ,
           if
           the
           sheepes
           dung
           did
           not
           fat
           the
           ground
           .
           And
           this
           is
           I
           conceive
           one
           of
           the
           best
           uses
           of
           the
           sheep
           when
           she
           becomes
           attendant
           to
           the
           place
           .
           O
           that
           this
           simple
           and
           harmelesse
           creature
           might
           not
           be
           changed
           into
           a
           most
           ravenous
           and
           devouring
           creature
           ,
           thorough
           the
           rapine
           and
           avarice
           of
           those
           men
           which
           thinke
           all
           too
           little
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           had
           rather
           dwell
           alone
           or
           amongst
           beasts
           then
           amongst
           a
           number
           of
           Tenants
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           members
           of
           a
           Towne-ship
           or
           a
           Church
           .
           Now
           the
           world
           is
           turned
           quite
           upside
           downe
           ,
           in
           this
           time
           Caine
           killed
           Abel
           ,
           spake
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           him
           in
           the
           field
           rose
           up
           against
           him
           and
           slew
           him
           ;
           but
           now
           Abel
           killeth
           Caine
           ,
           speaks
           to
           him
           roughly
           or
           fairely
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           but
           drives
           him
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           places
           where
           he
           did
           once
           inhabit
           .
           I
           meane
           the
           Shepheard
           doth
           eate
           out
           the
           Husbandman
           .
           But
           you
           see
           that
           as
           well
           Abel
           as
           Caine
           was
           painefull
           in
           his
           calling
           ,
           and
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           some
           externall
           and
           worldly
           businesse
           ,
           wherein
           he
           might
           serve
           God
           ,
           advantage
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           exercise
           and
           profit
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Surely
           true
           piety
           and
           godlinesse
           will
           very
           well
           accord
           with
           diligence
           in
           a
           calling
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           but
           mens
           mistake
           if
           they
           thinke
           that
           their
           vocations
           hinder
           them
           from
           the
           true
           Worshipping
           of
           God
           ;
           Abel
           as
           well
           as
           Caine
           had
           his
           trade
           of
           life
           .
           The
           miserable
           corruption
           of
           our
           nature
           will
           turne
           all
           things
           into
           occasions
           of
           hurt
           and
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           meanes
           of
           interrupting
           us
           in
           good
           waies
           ,
           but
           else
           a
           calling
           duely
           followed
           by
           exercising
           the
           graces
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           humbling
           and
           taming
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           well
           imploying
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           preventing
           many
           temptations
           and
           opportunities
           of
           sinning
           ,
           doth
           greatly
           further
           our
           growth
           in
           piety
           ,
           and
           is
           farre
           from
           being
           any
           just
           hinderance
           unto
           it
           :
           we
           must
           therefore
           marke
           this
           in
           Abel
           as
           well
           as
           Caine
           ,
           and
           be
           carefull
           to
           imitate
           it
           .
        
         
           All
           you
           that
           have
           children
           to
           educate
           ,
           bring
           them
           up
           to
           some
           calling
           .
           Let
           them
           be
           as
           members
           not
           excrements
           in
           the
           body
           of
           humane
           societies
           .
           
           All
           you
           that
           are
           already
           come
           to
           such
           a
           state
           as
           you
           can
           discerne
           betweene
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           apply
           your selves
           to
           some
           calling
           ,
           some
           worke
           of
           body
           or
           minde
           ,
           some
           constant
           and
           setled
           imployment
           in
           some
           lawfull
           actions
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           common
           good
           and
           your
           own
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           as
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           to
           labour
           if
           not
           
           with
           your
           hands
           ,
           yet
           with
           your
           heads
           the
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           to
           give
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           counted
           inordinate
           and
           unruly
           walkers
           ,
           not
           working
           at
           all
           but
           being
           busie
           bodies
           ,
           workers
           round
           about
           as
           the
           word
           signifieth
           ,
           do
           nothing
           but
           fetch
           friskes
           and
           vagaries
           through
           the
           world
           .
           O
           expose
           not
           your selves
           and
           yours
           to
           so
           much
           misery
           as
           to
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           .
           An
           empty
           vessel
           is
           fit
           to
           receive
           any
           liquor
           that
           is
           powred
           into
           it
           ;
           the
           Divell
           will
           put
           you
           on
           evill
           imployments
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           bestow
           your selves
           on
           good
           :
           A
           bird
           that
           sitteth
           still
           on
           a
           tree
           is
           easily
           hit
           with
           a
           piece
           or
           crosse-bow
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           take
           the
           flying
           bird
           .
           It
           is
           easie
           for
           Satan
           to
           intangle
           with
           his
           temptations
           the
           Idlesbee
           ,
           but
           hard
           to
           fasten
           on
           the
           man
           of
           imployments
           .
           The
           Lord
           commends
           and
           rewards
           diligence
           in
           a
           calling
           ,
           and
           bids
           know
           the
           state
           of
           thy
           flocke
           ,
           and
           bids
           men
           goe
           and
           learne
           of
           the
           Pismire
           ,
           and
           discommends
           idlenesse
           and
           sluggishnesse
           ,
           and
           threatens
           him
           that
           followes
           the
           idle
           .
           Let
           good
           Abel
           teach
           you
           faithfullnesse
           in
           your
           calling
           .
           Cast
           away
           sluggishnesse
           and
           unthriftinesse
           ,
           wearing
           out
           your
           bodies
           in
           vanities
           and
           worse
           then
           vanities
           ,
           and
           set
           your selves
           to
           some
           such
           worke
           as
           may
           make
           you
           able
           to
           answer
           the
           question
           of
           God
           and
           your
           Master
           when
           hee
           shall
           call
           you
           to
           account
           for
           the
           laying
           out
           of
           so
           pretious
           a
           thing
           as
           time
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           hee
           was
           religious
           and
           devout
           ,
           
           hee
           brought
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           flocks
           ,
           yea
           of
           the
           firstlings
           and
           of
           the
           fat
           thereof
           .
           He
           did
           bring
           to
           God
           one
           of
           the
           best
           and
           fattest
           of
           his
           Rammes
           ,
           or
           Ewes
           ,
           for
           Weathers
           were
           not
           for
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           no
           maimed
           thing
           was
           to
           be
           offered
           on
           Gods
           Altar
           .
           It
           is
           not
           observed
           of
           Caine
           ,
           that
           hee
           brought
           of
           the
           first
           fruites
           and
           best
           of
           his
           corne
           or
           other
           graine
           :
           It
           is
           likely
           that
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           would
           have
           done
           this
           office
           of
           a
           faithfull
           Historian
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           Caine
           his
           due
           by
           telling
           the
           quality
           as
           well
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           offering
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           as
           well
           qualified
           in
           this
           respect
           as
           his
           Brothers
           .
           Wherefore
           when
           he
           commends
           Abels
           offering
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           of
           the
           choice
           and
           fattest
           of
           his
           flock
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           well
           thought
           in
           forbearing
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           in
           like
           commendation
           of
           Caines
           ,
           that
           hee
           tooke
           no
           great
           care
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           of
           the
           best
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           therefore
           wee
           may
           well
           conceive
           that
           one
           cause
           of
           Gods
           rejecting
           Caines
           Sacrifice
           was
           ,
           because
           hee
           did
           not
           bring
           of
           the
           best
           of
           his
           fruites
           ,
           as
           one
           cause
           of
           his
           accepting
           Abels
           was
           because
           hee
           did
           bring
           of
           the
           choicest
           of
           his
           flock
           ,
           not
           that
           God
           looketh
           to
           these
           outward
           things
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           minde
           of
           the
           doer
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           (
           if
           necessity
           hinder
           not
           )
           doth
           shew
           it selfe
           in
           the
           valew
           and
           worth
           of
           the
           gift
           .
           He
           that
           loves
           God
           will
           bring
           him
           as
           full
           a
           Sacrifice
           as
           hee
           can
           ,
           hee
           that
           loves
           him
           not
           will
           give
           him
           as
           leane
           a
           Sacrifice
           as
           it
           may
           stand
           with
           his
           credit
           to
           give
           .
           A
           man
           whose
           heart
           is
           not
           upright
           with
           God
           will
           be
           at
           as
           little
           cost
           with
           him
           as
           is
           possible
           .
           A
           man
           that
           is
           upright
           with
           him
           will
           inlarge
           his
           bounty
           towards
           him
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           in
           Mal.
           1.13
           .
           that
           God
           refuseth
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           halt
           and
           
             blinde
             ,
             the
             worst
             and
             refuge
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             he
             curseth
             the
             deceiver
             that
             
             hath
             in
             his
             flock
             a
             male
             ,
             and
             voweth
             and
             sacrificeth
             to
             the
             Lord
             a
             corrupt
             thing
             ,
          
           and
           verse
           8.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Offer
             it
             now
             to
             thy
             governour
             will
             hee
             be
             pleased
             with
             thee
             and
             accept
             thy
             person
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           The
           Lord
           knowes
           that
           niggardlinesse
           towards
           him
           shewes
           want
           of
           love
           and
           faith
           ,
           but
           freenesse
           and
           bounty
           shewes
           truth
           of
           love
           and
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           looketh
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           liketh
           that
           gift
           which
           comes
           from
           a
           loving
           and
           faithfull
           heart
           ,
           and
           hates
           that
           which
           comes
           from
           a
           contrary
           heart
           .
        
         
           Learne
           therein
           to
           imitate
           Abel
           ,
           bring
           to
           God
           the
           best
           things
           you
           have
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           the
           fat
           ,
           the
           fat
           I
           say
           of
           your
           heards
           or
           flocks
           .
           The
           chiefest
           of
           your
           affections
           must
           be
           his
           ,
           and
           your
           affections
           must
           shew
           themselves
           in
           action
           .
           You
           must
           be
           willing
           to
           serve
           him
           with
           a
           costly
           service
           ,
           and
           be
           ever
           of
           Davids
           mind
           that
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           serve
           God
           without
           charge
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           two
           things
           you
           have
           in
           the
           Text
           of
           Abel
           ,
           two
           other
           things
           you
           have
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           
           
             He
             offered
             a
             better
             Sacrifice
             then
             Caine
          
           by
           faith
           .
           
           Hee
           offered
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           that
           caused
           him
           to
           bring
           a
           better
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           suppose
           he
           meanes
           there
           ,
           a
           more
           costly
           Sacrifice
           of
           better
           worth
           and
           valew
           ,
           of
           more
           price
           and
           cost
           ,
           not
           the
           cost
           but
           the
           faith
           that
           made
           him
           willing
           to
           be
           at
           the
           cost
           ,
           and
           the
           cost
           alone
           as
           it
           was
           a
           fruit
           and
           signe
           of
           the
           faith
           did
           content
           God
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Sacrifice
           acceptable
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           learne
           therefore
           to
           doe
           all
           wee
           doe
           in
           faith
           .
           The
           faith
           that
           good
           Abel
           had
           was
           the
           same
           that
           after
           is
           commended
           in
           Henoch
           ,
           hee
           was
           perswaded
           that
           God
           was
           and
           was
           a
           rewarder
           of
           them
           that
           diligently
           seeke
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           such
           as
           that
           which
           the
           Apostle
           there
           describeth
           ,
           
             it
             was
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seene
             and
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             .
          
           It
           was
           such
           an
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           being
           and
           goodnesse
           to
           true
           Converts
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           perswasion
           of
           his
           will
           to
           give
           him
           the
           future
           invisible
           things
           hoped
           for
           ,
           as
           made
           Abel
           serve
           God
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           life
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           not
           alone
           for
           a
           time
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Altar
           and
           offer
           Sacrifice
           .
        
         
           Sacrificing
           was
           a
           profession
           of
           their
           owne
           guiltinesse
           ,
           submitting
           themselves
           to
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           men
           worthy
           to
           die
           and
           be
           burnt
           ,
           as
           that
           beast
           or
           other
           thing
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           but
           withall
           of
           their
           hope
           that
           God
           would
           pardon
           them
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           sake
           through
           that
           true
           Sacrifice
           which
           was
           to
           come
           .
           And
           hee
           that
           offered
           Sacrifice
           without
           this
           faith
           of
           Gods
           accepting
           him
           for
           his
           mercy
           sake
           ,
           and
           without
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           worthinesse
           to
           perish
           ,
           did
           not
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           Sacrifices
           must
           be
           done
           in
           faith
           ,
           now
           more
           distinct
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           a
           fuller
           revelation
           ,
           wee
           must
           doe
           all
           wee
           doe
           in
           faith
           ,
           not
           alone
           a
           perswasion
           of
           the
           lawfullnesse
           of
           what
           we
           doe
           ,
           but
           also
           an
           indeavour
           to
           trust
           particularly
           for
           our
           acceptation
           both
           of
           persons
           and
           Sacrifices
           in
           Christ
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           worthinesse
           of
           our selves
           or
           of
           our
           workes
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           this
           faith
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           services
           shall
           please
           God
           ,
           hee
           that
           hath
           it
           not
           cannot
           please
           God
           whatsoever
           he
           doth
           .
           Let
           mee
           therefore
           commend
           unto
           you
           the
           care
           of
           
           searching
           into
           your
           hearts
           ,
           whether
           you
           have
           this
           faith
           or
           no
           ,
           viz.
           that
           you
           beleeve
           your selves
           in
           your selves
           to
           be
           miserable
           sinners
           ,
           but
           confesse
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           a
           perfect
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           therefore
           even
           trust
           upon
           Gods
           mercie
           in
           him
           for
           grace
           and
           salvation
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           that
           Abel
           was
           righteous
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           he
           obtained
           witnesse
           that
           hee
           was
           righteous
           .
           Where
           hath
           hee
           that
           witnesse
           ?
           Partly
           in
           that
           God
           testified
           of
           his
           gifts
           by
           accepting
           them
           (
           for
           he
           accepts
           nothing
           but
           that
           which
           comes
           from
           a
           righteous
           man
           ,
           he
           heareth
           no
           sinners
           ,
           )
           or
           more
           fully
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           calleth
           him
           righteous
           Abel
           .
           Note
           therefore
           that
           Abel
           was
           a
           righteous
           man.
           The
           Scriptures
           give
           infinite
           comfort
           and
           commendation
           to
           the
           righteous
           man.
           
        
         
           Now
           there
           is
           a
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           
           A
           righteous
           man
           by
           the
           Law
           we
           shall
           finde
           none
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           S.
           Paul
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             no
             flesh
             shall
             be
             justified
             before
             God
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             there
             is
             none
             righteous
             ,
             no
             not
             one
             ,
          
           and
           Iob
           saith
           of
           himselfe
           in
           this
           sence
           ,
           that
           
             if
             hee
             went
             to
             justifie
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             owne
             cloathes
             would
             defile
             him
             .
          
           This
           righteousnesse
           standeth
           in
           an
           exact
           conformity
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           not
           committed
           ,
           neither
           is
           prone
           and
           inclined
           to
           commit
           any
           of
           the
           things
           which
           the
           Law
           doth
           forbid
           ,
           nor
           hath
           not
           omitted
           nor
           is
           not
           prone
           to
           omit
           any
           of
           the
           things
           which
           the
           Law
           doth
           command
           ,
           but
           is
           utterly
           free
           from
           all
           sinne
           of
           omission
           and
           commission
           ,
           and
           hath
           perfectly
           fulfilled
           the
           Law
           in
           all
           points
           and
           degrees
           .
           Such
           a
           righteousnesse
           since
           Adams
           fall
           was
           never
           found
           ,
           but
           in
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           
           Therfore
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             If
             righteousnesse
             were
             by
             the
             Law
             Christ
             were
             dead
             in
             vaine
             ,
          
           he
           meaneth
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           appointed
           us
           now
           to
           come
           to
           Heaven
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           upon
           condition
           of
           our
           perfect
           fulfilling
           the
           Law
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           for
           we
           should
           not
           be
           saved
           by
           his
           death
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Law
             concludeth
             all
             under
             sinne
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             the
             promise
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             may
             be
             given
             to
             them
             that
             beleeve
          
           ;
           and
           before
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           
           
             If
             there
             had
             beene
             a
             Law
             given
             which
             could
             have
             given
             life
             ,
             righteousnesse
             had
             beene
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           so
           that
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Law
           given
           that
           could
           give
           life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Psalmist
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           
             in
             Gods
             sight
             there
             is
             no
             flesh
             righteous
             ,
          
           
           and
           S.
           Paul
           durst
           not
           stand
           to
           this
           righteousnesse
           which
           was
           his
           owne
           by
           the
           Law.
           This
           Legall
           righteousnesse
           it
           would
           justifie
           if
           we
           had
           it
           ,
           but
           wee
           have
           it
           not
           ,
           for
           wee
           lost
           it
           in
           our
           first
           Parents
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           sinned
           and
           all
           died
           ,
           all
           were
           made
           sinfull
           and
           mortall
           creatures
           ,
           and
           a
           sinfull
           mortall
           creature
           cannot
           possibly
           performe
           such
           a
           Law
           ,
           as
           was
           given
           to
           a
           sinnelesse
           and
           immortall
           creature
           .
           Therefore
           wee
           must
           finde
           out
           another
           righteousnesse
           by
           which
           some
           men
           may
           be
           called
           righteous
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           Abel
           was
           righteous
           ,
           seeing
           that
           by
           this
           righteousnesse
           the
           Scripture
           testifieth
           ,
           that
           neither
           hee
           nor
           any
           other
           can
           be
           made
           righteous
           .
           This
           is
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           is
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
           even
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           without
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           is
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           there
           is
           a
           double
           righteousnesse
           taught
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
           The
           one
           is
           made
           ours
           by
           imputation
           and
           is
           not
           ours
           by
           inherencie
           ;
           wee
           never
           performed
           it
           our selves
           ,
           but
           another
           performed
           it
           for
           us
           and
           we
           have
           it
           imputed
           to
           us
           :
           It
           is
           by
           S.
           Paul
           described
           thus
           .
           A
           righteousnesse
           without
           workes
           imputed
           to
           the
           happy
           man
           ,
           not
           simply
           without
           workes
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           impossible
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           cannot
           be
           fulfilled
           but
           by
           working
           according
           to
           its
           direction
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           the
           law
           be
           fulfilled
           there
           is
           no
           perfect
           righteousnesse
           ,
           but
           a
           righteousnesse
           without
           any
           workes
           of
           ours
           ,
           and
           therefore
           without
           the
           Law
           too
           ,
           for
           the
           Law
           accepteth
           of
           no
           righteousnesse
           but
           that
           which
           is
           wrought
           by
           our selves
           ,
           
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           
             hee
             wrought
             not
             but
             did
             trust
             in
             him
             that
             justifies
             the
             ungodly
             .
             Abraham
          
           wrought
           diligently
           and
           plentifully
           ,
           how
           then
           can
           it
           be
           said
           that
           he
           wrought
           not
           ?
           hee
           meaneth
           that
           he
           did
           not
           worke
           that
           by
           his
           owne
           workes
           hee
           might
           attaine
           this
           righteousnesse
           .
           By
           this
           righteousnesse
           alone
           we
           are
           justified
           .
           It
           is
           the
           perfect
           and
           exact
           righteousnesse
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           accepted
           for
           us
           and
           put
           to
           our
           reckoning
           .
           For
           he
           was
           our
           surety
           ,
           he
           tooke
           our
           nature
           ,
           hee
           bare
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           hee
           fulfilled
           our
           duty
           and
           bare
           our
           punishment
           ,
           and
           so
           satisfied
           Gods
           justice
           in
           our
           roome
           ,
           and
           is
           become
           
             The
             Lord
             our
             righteousnesse
          
           .
           This
           is
           the
           one
           righteousnesse
           commended
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Gospell
           .
           To
           this
           and
           this
           alone
           we
           must
           cleave
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           and
           life
           eternall
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God.
           By
           merit
           of
           this
           are
           we
           pronounced
           just
           by
           God
           at
           his
           heavenly
           Tribunall
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           our
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           so
           pronounced
           openly
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           to
           this
           S.
           Paul
           cleaved
           .
           This
           the
           Gospell
           taught
           ,
           for
           therein
           is
           declared
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           from
           faith
           to
           faith
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Gospell
           telleth
           of
           another
           righteousnesse
           that
           is
           a
           companion
           of
           this
           ,
           alwaies
           at
           the
           same
           time
           and
           by
           the
           same
           meanes
           given
           that
           this
           is
           given
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           quality
           inherent
           in
           us
           and
           wrought
           in
           us
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           floweth
           immediately
           from
           our
           faith
           .
           The
           Apostle
           S.
           Paul
           doth
           describe
           it
           plainely
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             Wee
             must
             count
             our selves
             dead
             unto
             sinne
             but
             alive
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           
           and
           then
           saith
           .
           
             Wee
             must
             not
             yeeld
             our
             members
             as
             weapons
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             unto
             sinne
             ,
             but
             as
             weapons
             of
             righteousnesse
             to
             God
             ,
          
           
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             Wee
             are
             become
             servants
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           
           and
           that
           
             wee
             must
             yeeld
             our
             members
             servants
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             must
             raigne
             by
             righteousnesse
             unto
             life
             eternall
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           life
           but
           the
           way
           to
           it
           .
           
           It
           is
           a
           vertue
           wrought
           in
           us
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           made
           able
           to
           strive
           and
           indeavour
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           keepe
           the
           Law.
           A
           man
           till
           he
           be
           justified
           by
           faith
           and
           reconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           is
           estranged
           from
           the
           Lord
           and
           from
           the
           life
           of
           God
           and
           is
           an
           enemy
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           is
           dead
           in
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           loves
           sinne
           and
           will
           not
           leave
           it
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           stiffe
           and
           strong
           bent
           of
           will
           to
           sinne
           cannot
           but
           serve
           sinne
           ,
           and
           will
           and
           resolve
           to
           continue
           serving
           it
           in
           one
           kinde
           or
           other
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           this
           is
           also
           a
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           it
           differs
           from
           that
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           two
           things
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           regard
           of
           the
           degree
           ,
           it
           is
           imperfect
           and
           defective
           ,
           failing
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           upright
           and
           sincere
           ,
           allowes
           not
           its
           failings
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           upright
           desire
           striveth
           to
           perfection
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           labouring
           against
           its
           imperfections
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           differs
           from
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           use
           ;
           for
           the
           Law
           doth
           require
           this
           righteousnesse
           as
           an
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           workes
           ,
           to
           justifie
           us
           before
           God
           by
           the
           merit
           and
           worth
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Gospell
           requireth
           this
           as
           an
           act
           of
           obedience
           alone
           to
           shew
           our
           thankfullnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           proove
           us
           truly
           justified
           before
           God
           ,
           because
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             There
             is
             not
             a
             Law
             given
             which
             could
             give
             life
             ,
          
           seeing
           
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             and
             come
             short
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           and
           whosoever
           goes
           about
           to
           put
           this
           righteousnesse
           into
           the
           use
           of
           justifying
           him
           before
           God
           ,
           I
           meane
           of
           attaining
           eternall
           life
           and
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           from
           God
           by
           vertue
           and
           worth
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           man
           cannot
           but
           be
           damned
           ,
           because
           he
           cannot
           have
           the
           imputed
           righteousnesse
           and
           the
           inherent
           both
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           If
           he
           trust
           to
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           he
           cannot
           trust
           to
           his
           owne
           ,
           if
           to
           his
           owne
           he
           cannot
           trust
           to
           Christs
           ,
           seeing
           S.
           Paul
           opposeth
           them
           as
           things
           contrary
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             not
             having
             mine
             owne
             but
             Christs
             ,
          
           
           which
           were
           weakely
           spoken
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           could
           have
           both
           to
           the
           use
           of
           justifying
           :
           yea
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             will
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             is
             fallen
             from
             grace
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             Christ
             is
             become
             of
             none
             effect
             unto
             him
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Law
           he
           seekes
           to
           be
           justified
           that
           seeketh
           to
           be
           justified
           before
           God
           by
           doing
           this
           and
           by
           his
           owne
           working
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           a
           man
           that
           is
           thus
           righteous
           ,
           
           there
           are
           three
           sure
           plaine
           and
           evident
           signes
           .
           1.
           
           Hee
           desireth
           to
           know
           and
           doe
           all
           that
           God
           revealeth
           to
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Word
           .
           
             I
             have
             lifted
             up
             mine
             hands
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             which
             I
             have
             loved
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             my
             heart
             were
             directed
             to
             keepe
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             ,
             then
             shall
             I
             not
             be
             confounded
             when
             I
             have
             respect
             to
             all
             thy
             Commandements
             .
          
           2.
           
           Hee
           confesseth
           and
           bewaileth
           before
           God
           his
           failings
           and
           errours
           ,
           that
           breake
           forth
           in
           him
           quite
           contrary
           to
           his
           purpose
           and
           desire
           .
           
           
             Against
             thee
             have
             I
             sinned
          
           ,
           and
           
             He
             that
             confesseth
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             if
             you
             turne
             to
             mee
             I
             will
             turne
             to
             you
             ,
          
           for
           
             If
             wee
             say
             we
             have
             no
             sinne
             wee
             deceive
             our selves
             ,
             
             But
             if
             wee
             confesse
             our
             sinnes
             hee
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           3.
           
           He
           resteth
           wholy
           upon
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           for
           pardon
           of
           his
           failings
           and
           acceptation
           of
           his
           indeavours
           :
           So
           saith
           
             Iohn
             ,
             If
             any
             man
             sinne
             ,
          
           
           
             wee
             have
             an
             Advocate
             with
             God
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             the
             Propitiation
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
          
           Abraham
           
             beleeved
             in
             God
             that
             justifieth
             the
             ungodly
             .
          
           S.
           Paul
           would
           have
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           is
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           looke
           that
           you
           be
           so
           righteous
           men
           as
           Abel
           was
           ,
           else
           you
           shall
           never
           be
           saved
           .
           For
           even
           Balaam
           saw
           ,
           that
           only
           the
           righteous
           should
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           wisheth
           ,
           
           
             Let
             mee
             die
             the
             death
             of
             the
             righteous
             and
             let
             my
             last
             end
             be
             like
             his
             .
          
           
        
         
           Now
           we
           have
           the
           good
           of
           Abel
           ,
           we
           should
           speake
           of
           his
           evill
           ,
           but
           wee
           have
           none
           to
           speake
           of
           .
           For
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           not
           told
           
           us
           of
           any
           evill
           that
           hee
           committed
           ,
           not
           because
           he
           had
           none
           ,
           but
           because
           his
           life
           was
           so
           short
           ,
           and
           withall
           so
           good
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           saw
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           make
           mention
           of
           any
           ,
           and
           surely
           though
           the
           Scripture
           doe
           report
           the
           faults
           of
           other
           godly
           men
           ,
           yet
           it
           seemes
           here
           to
           set
           forth
           Caine
           and
           Abel
           as
           the
           two
           seeds
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           the
           Woman
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           the
           good
           seed
           mentions
           no
           faults
           ,
           because
           in
           him
           God
           saw
           none
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           would
           not
           impute
           any
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           ,
           1.
           
           Good
           ,
           2.
           
           Bad.
           
        
         
           
           The
           good
           are
           two
           ,
           first
           God
           had
           respect
           unto
           his
           gifts
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           God
           gave
           witnesse
           and
           testimony
           of
           his
           gifts
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           respect
           unto
           them
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           he
           gave
           testimony
           to
           them
           both
           at
           that
           time
           and
           also
           after
           by
           the
           pen
           of
           Moses
           and
           by
           the
           tongue
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           calling
           him
           righteous
           Abel
           .
        
         
           
           We
           cannot
           affirme
           any
           thing
           concerning
           the
           meanes
           by
           which
           the
           Lord
           did
           expresse
           the
           liking
           of
           Abel
           and
           his
           Sacrifice
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           by
           some
           sensible
           and
           evident
           signe
           discoverable
           by
           Caine
           as
           well
           as
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           Caines
           doggednesse
           stirred
           up
           by
           it
           doth
           clearely
           evince
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           respect
           unto
           his
           true
           hearted
           servants
           ,
           that
           worship
           him
           in
           truth
           and
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           are
           truely
           righteous
           ,
           he
           hath
           respect
           unto
           them
           and
           to
           their
           Services
           ;
           he
           likes
           their
           persons
           ,
           loves
           their
           workes
           .
           
           
             The
             prayer
             of
             the
             upright
             is
             his
             delight
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             The
             righteous
             Lord
             loveth
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           God
           doth
           to
           his
           faithfull
           children
           sooner
           or
           later
           evidently
           discover
           his
           approbation
           and
           liking
           of
           them
           and
           their
           workes
           ,
           as
           David
           prayeth
           ,
           
             Accept
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             and
             the
             meditations
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
          
           
           yea
           he
           doth
           make
           knowne
           this
           his
           favourable
           acceptation
           ,
           by
           which
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           he
           accepts
           their
           burnt
           Sacrifices
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           their
           holy
           services
           ,
           he
           makes
           it
           knowne
           by
           the
           comfortable
           testimony
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           
           as
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             glorying
             ,
             the
             testimony
             of
             my
             conscience
             that
             in
             simplicity
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           When
           Gods
           people
           walke
           in
           Gods
           waies
           ,
           he
           causeth
           his
           Spirit
           to
           witnesse
           with
           their
           spirits
           ,
           and
           their
           spirits
           to
           witnesse
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           themselves
           and
           their
           waies
           please
           God
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           spirits
           are
           refreshed
           and
           comforted
           against
           all
           the
           taunts
           and
           opprobries
           of
           sinners
           and
           scoffers
           .
           And
           this
           is
           a
           sufficient
           recompence
           to
           all
           our
           labours
           and
           for
           all
           our
           sufferings
           that
           God
           accepteth
           us
           .
           If
           hee
           accept
           us
           ,
           what
           need
           wee
           care
           though
           the
           world
           deride
           and
           scorne
           and
           hate
           us
           .
           O
           let
           those
           that
           have
           seene
           God
           thus
           vouchsafing
           to
           respect
           them
           ,
           comfort
           themselves
           in
           that
           ,
           yea
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           give
           them
           such
           advice
           ,
           this
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           gratious
           accepting
           us
           is
           a
           thing
           so
           sweete
           and
           delightfull
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           which
           have
           enjoyed
           it
           ,
           will
           preferre
           it
           before
           the
           approbation
           of
           all
           men
           .
           For
           whom
           he
           thus
           respecteth
           ,
           them
           will
           hee
           likewise
           approve
           in
           the
           face
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           therefore
           beare
           testimonie
           to
           their
           workes
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ;
           yea
           the
           light
           to
           which
           he
           that
           doth
           well
           delighteth
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           will
           make
           it
           knowne
           that
           his
           workes
           be
           wrought
           of
           God
           ,
           Iohn
           3.11
           .
           If
           
           Gods
           Spirit
           within
           ,
           if
           Gods
           Word
           without
           doe
           testifie
           of
           your
           deeds
           ,
           that
           they
           bee
           wrought
           in
           God
           ,
           how
           easie
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           sleight
           and
           despise
           the
           false
           and
           foolish
           censures
           of
           the
           world
           ?
        
         
           But
           now
           come
           we
           to
           the
           evills
           that
           he
           suffered
           ;
           
           for
           Gods
           people
           must
           suffer
           evill
           for
           well-doing
           ,
           his
           Brother
           hated
           him
           ,
           laied
           a
           traine
           for
           him
           ,
           slew
           him
           .
           Abel
           was
           the
           first
           Martyr
           ,
           the
           first
           man
           that
           died
           for
           goodnesse
           ;
           hee
           was
           Gods
           first
           ;
           Witnesse
           ,
           as
           Steven
           was
           Christs
           .
           
             Those
             that
             will
             live
             godly
             in
             Christ
             must
             suffer
             persecution
             ,
          
           
           and
           of
           whom
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           dearest
           friends
           they
           have
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           how
           farre
           even
           to
           the
           lying
           in
           waite
           for
           their
           lives
           and
           taking
           the
           same
           away
           .
           The
           Lord
           would
           have
           the
           first
           bloud
           that
           was
           spilt
           ,
           spilt
           in
           his
           quarrell
           ,
           in
           his
           holy
           quarrell
           ,
           in
           standing
           for
           righteousnesse
           sake
           ,
           that
           we
           which
           follow
           after
           might
           learne
           to
           stick
           close
           to
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           feare
           to
           lay
           downe
           our
           lives
           for
           it
           .
           S.
           Iohn
           tells
           us
           ,
           no
           wonder
           if
           the
           world
           hate
           us
           .
           The
           world
           is
           the
           number
           of
           unsanctified
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           these
           will
           hate
           such
           as
           Abel
           the
           righteous
           ,
           yea
           if
           Father
           be
           unrighteous
           and
           Sonne
           righteous
           .
           Brother
           righteous
           and
           Brother
           unrighteous
           ,
           Husband
           righteous
           and
           Wife
           unrighteous
           ,
           the
           Father
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           will
           hate
           and
           maligne
           the
           childe
           ,
           the
           Brother
           and
           the
           Husband
           .
           God
           hath
           put
           enmity
           betwixt
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Woman
           and
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           good
           and
           bad
           are
           of
           two
           contrary
           natures
           ,
           what
           the
           one
           loveth
           the
           other
           hateth
           ,
           and
           contrarily
           ,
           this
           contrariety
           in
           disposition
           will
           breed
           contrariety
           in
           affection
           .
           Hee
           that
           is
           Caine
           ,
           a
           formall
           Hypocrite
           and
           satisfieth
           himselfe
           with
           a
           bare
           outside
           service
           ,
           will
           hate
           him
           that
           worshippeth
           in
           spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           
           
             They
             that
             are
             after
             the
             flesh
             will
             persecute
             them
             that
             are
             after
             the
             spirit
             ,
          
           and
           all
           that
           will
           live
           godly
           must
           suffer
           for
           it
           .
           Prepare
           your selves
           to
           meete
           with
           the
           same
           measure
           that
           Abel
           met
           withall
           ;
           you
           had
           need
           of
           patience
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           .
           Be
           not
           discouraged
           at
           the
           hatred
           and
           ill
           usage
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           but
           have
           respect
           to
           the
           recompence
           of
           reward
           ,
           looke
           to
           the
           end
           of
           your
           faith
           ,
           set
           the
           joy
           before
           your
           eyes
           and
           feare
           not
           any
           of
           these
           things
           that
           you
           may
           suffer
           .
           An
           over-tender
           spirit
           is
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           Christs
           Souldier
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           raigne
           with
           him
           you
           must
           be
           crucified
           with
           him
           .
           Arme
           ,
           arme
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           arme
           ,
           you
           are
           in
           the
           battell
           ,
           you
           must
           expect
           knocks
           ,
           but
           be
           not
           dismaied
           ,
           the
           victory
           shall
           be
           yours
           .
           God
           will
           so
           stablish
           you
           that
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           by
           any
           thing
           that
           Satan
           can
           do
           by
           the
           world
           :
           and
           hee
           conquers
           that
           keepes
           close
           to
           the
           waies
           of
           righteousnesse
           what
           ever
           he
           suffer
           .
        
         
           Wee
           have
           done
           with
           Abels
           life
           ,
           wee
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           death
           ,
           
           at
           what
           age
           we
           cannot
           shew
           you
           ,
           but
           in
           what
           manner
           and
           by
           whose
           hand
           we
           can
           tell
           you
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           tragicall
           narration
           ,
           the
           murderer
           a
           bad
           man
           and
           a
           Brother
           ,
           the
           murdered
           a
           good
           man
           and
           a
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           quarrell
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           sodaine
           and
           unexpected
           and
           violent
           .
           Flesh
           and
           bloud
           perhaps
           would
           finde
           fault
           with
           
           God
           ,
           why
           did
           not
           God
           protect
           Abel
           when
           the
           world
           had
           so
           few
           Inhabitants
           ?
           was
           it
           not
           pittie
           that
           one
           should
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           it
           so
           untimely
           and
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ?
           and
           much
           more
           was
           it
           not
           pittie
           that
           the
           more
           godly
           and
           the
           more
           usefull
           should
           be
           so
           soone
           bereft
           of
           life
           ?
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           a
           shallow
           wit
           is
           ready
           to
           impleade
           God
           for
           .
           But
           God
           is
           such
           a
           ruler
           that
           will
           order
           things
           according
           to
           his
           owne
           perfect
           wisedome
           .
           It
           shall
           be
           worse
           in
           outward
           respects
           with
           the
           good
           then
           with
           the
           bad
           ,
           the
           sinner
           shall
           out-live
           the
           Saint
           ,
           and
           flourish
           in
           the
           world
           when
           the
           other
           is
           rotting
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           why
           so
           ?
           that
           God
           may
           teach
           them
           hereby
           to
           looke
           for
           happinesse
           in
           another
           world
           that
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           expect
           a
           better
           and
           induring
           substance
           in
           Heaven
           .
           
           
             If
             in
             this
             life
             onely
             wee
             had
             hope
             ,
             wee
             were
             of
             all
             men
             the
             most
             miserable
             :
          
           but
           ,
           
             We
             are
             dead
             with
             Christ
             and
             our
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             When
             Christ
             shall
             appeare
             then
             shall
             wee
             also
             appeare
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
          
           We
           must
           not
           therefore
           be
           offended
           at
           the
           miseries
           which
           befall
           the
           godly
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           cause
           our
           mindes
           to
           look
           beyond
           the
           world
           unto
           the
           future
           recompence
           .
           God
           were
           not
           just
           towards
           his
           people
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           not
           another
           world
           where
           they
           shall
           have
           their
           portion
           ,
           as
           the
           worldly
           minded
           have
           their
           portion
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           concerning
           Abels
           death
           ,
           consider
           we
           that
           it
           was
           violent
           and
           suddaine
           ,
           whereby
           we
           must
           be
           taught
           to
           walke
           alwaies
           ready
           for
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           looke
           for
           it
           in
           every
           place
           by
           such
           violent
           meanes
           as
           our selves
           cannot
           foresee
           in
           particular
           .
           Who
           knowes
           when
           or
           where
           he
           shall
           die
           ,
           how
           soone
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           meanes
           he
           must
           leave
           this
           world
           afore
           he
           be
           aware
           .
           Labour
           therfore
           to
           prepare
           for
           death
           every
           day
           ,
           get
           faith
           ,
           get
           repentance
           ,
           get
           new
           obedience
           ,
           get
           your
           sinnes
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           your selves
           sanctified
           ,
           that
           if
           death
           come
           sodainely
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           not
           be
           sodaine
           to
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           made
           your selves
           ready
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           thus
           fitted
           for
           death
           happie
           are
           we
           though
           it
           come
           without
           giving
           warning
           ,
           but
           if
           we
           have
           not
           so
           fitted
           our selves
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           most
           miserable
           though
           our
           death
           be
           long
           and
           lingring
           ,
           and
           come
           not
           with
           any
           violence
           .
        
         
           Yea
           we
           must
           learne
           to
           be
           thankefull
           to
           God
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           protecting
           us
           against
           the
           rage
           of
           evill
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
           able
           to
           cut
           us
           off
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           daies
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           do
           if
           God
           did
           permit
           us
           to
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           No
           good
           man
           that
           liveth
           but
           some
           Caine
           or
           other
           would
           soone
           dispatch
           them
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           doe
           the
           same
           thing
           for
           them
           that
           Caine
           here
           did
           for
           
             Abel
             ,
             for
             the
             sinner
             hateth
             the
             righteous
             and
             gnasheth
             against
             him
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
          
           but
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           give
           him
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           It
           is
           a
           divine
           providence
           that
           maketh
           the
           godly
           dwell
           in
           safety
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           a
           fiery
           furnace
           and
           yet
           not
           be
           burned
           ,
           and
           lie
           in
           the
           den
           of
           Lions
           and
           yet
           not
           be
           touched
           by
           them
           .
           Now
           therefore
           let
           Abels
           example
           put
           you
           in
           minde
           to
           be
           ready
           alwaies
           for
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           saving
           you
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           sinfull
           men
           and
           spirits
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           destroy
           and
           devoure
           as
           their
           malice
           and
           
           might
           would
           cause
           them
           to
           doe
           ,
           if
           God
           did
           not
           incompasse
           you
           with
           his
           favour
           as
           with
           a
           shield
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           done
           with
           Abel
           ,
           
           the
           next
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           are
           Caines
           posterity
           ,
           of
           whom
           little
           is
           spoken
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           intended
           a
           very
           short
           story
           ,
           
             Caine
             begat
             a
             Sonne
             and
             called
             his
             name
          
           Henoch
           ,
           
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             was
             building
             a
             City
             and
             called
             it
             Henoch
             .
          
           The
           word
           signifieth
           to
           initiate
           ,
           dedicate
           or
           teach
           ,
           perhaps
           because
           hee
           left
           the
           City
           to
           his
           Sonne
           to
           finish
           and
           to
           dedicate
           ,
           himselfe
           not
           being
           able
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           distempered
           conscience
           which
           made
           him
           wander
           as
           a
           fugitive
           .
        
         
           This
           Sonne
           begat
           a
           Sonne
           also
           and
           called
           him
           Irad
           ,
           
           the
           word
           signifieth
           (
           I
           thinke
           )
           a
           City
           of
           one
           that
           ruleth
           ,
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           words
           Gnir
           that
           signifieth
           a
           City
           ,
           and
           Rad
           that
           signifieth
           to
           beare
           rule
           ,
           because
           belike
           he
           had
           finished
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           hoped
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           his
           Sonne
           to
           rule
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           Irad
           begat
           a
           Sonne
           and
           called
           him
           Mehuiael
           which
           signifieth
           one
           that
           is
           destroyed
           or
           blotted
           out
           by
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           perhaps
           because
           God
           had
           laid
           sore
           punishments
           upon
           them
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           their
           sin
           increasing
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           Mehuiael
           begat
           Methusael
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           ,
           one
           that
           asketh
           after
           ,
           or
           requested
           his
           death
           :
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           because
           then
           men
           were
           so
           afflicted
           that
           they
           grew
           weary
           of
           life
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           .
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           LAMECH
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THE
           roote
           of
           Woman-kinde
           were
           Adam
           and
           Eve.
           The
           branches
           were
           ,
           1.
           
           Bad
           ,
           Caine
           and
           Caines
           posterity
           .
           2.
           
           Good.
           The
           first
           stocke
           ,
           Abel
           ,
           the
           second
           Caine
           and
           his
           posterity
           .
           Now
           the
           linage
           of
           Caine
           is
           set
           downe
           in
           the
           sixth
           generation
           ,
           mentioning
           onely
           the
           eldest
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           .
           Adam
           had
           
             Caine
             ,
             Caine
             Irad
          
           ,
           he
           Methuiael
           ,
           he
           Methusael
           ,
           he
           
             Lamech
             ,
             Lamech
          
           had
           two
           wives
           ,
           one
           Adah
           ,
           the
           other
           
             Zillah
             ,
             Adah
          
           had
           Iabal
           and
           
             Iubal
             ,
             Zillah
          
           had
           
             Tubal
             Cain
          
           ,
           and
           a
           daughter
           called
           Naamah
           ,
           shee
           is
           the
           first
           woman
           named
           after
           Evah
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           
           because
           shee
           was
           a
           woman
           of
           great
           power
           and
           name
           in
           her
           time
           ,
           for
           her
           name
           signifieth
           faire
           ,
           or
           sweete
           ,
           or
           pleasant
           ,
           or
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           it
           seemes
           that
           in
           those
           times
           beauty
           began
           to
           be
           much
           set
           by
           .
           Now
           for
           Lamech
           we
           must
           observe
           his
           faults
           ,
           I
           meane
           of
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           the
           benefits
           he
           enjoyed
           and
           the
           misery
           that
           befell
           him
           .
        
         
           His
           faults
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           
           He
           corrupted
           the
           ordinance
           of
           marriage
           by
           taking
           two
           wives
           ;
           God
           at
           first
           made
           but
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           and
           joyned
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           Adam
           said
           ,
           
             they
             shall
             be
             one
             flesh
          
           ,
           signifying
           that
           hee
           conceived
           it
           to
           be
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           one
           woman
           should
           serve
           for
           one
           man
           ,
           and
           addes
           ,
           
             A
             man
             shall
             forsake
             Father
             and
             
             Mother
             and
             cleave
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
          
           not
           wives
           .
           But
           this
           man
           would
           not
           satisfie
           himselfe
           with
           Gods
           appointment
           ,
           his
           lust
           (
           in
           all
           likelihood
           it
           was
           his
           lust
           ,
           for
           what
           other
           cause
           should
           move
           him
           I
           cannot
           conjecture
           )
           would
           not
           be
           contained
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           lawfull
           matrimonie
           .
           He
           dares
           adde
           a
           second
           wife
           and
           so
           bring
           into
           the
           world
           a
           painted
           whoredome
           ,
           a
           guilded
           adultery
           ,
           a
           pretended
           marriage
           ,
           but
           indeed
           a
           very
           breach
           of
           wedlock
           .
           For
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           
             which
             putteth
             away
             his
             wife
             and
             marrieth
             another
             commits
             adultery
             ,
          
           and
           if
           that
           be
           true
           as
           we
           must
           confesse
           ,
           
           for
           his
           authority
           sake
           that
           spake
           it
           ,
           then
           without
           all
           question
           hee
           that
           keepeth
           his
           former
           wife
           still
           and
           will
           needs
           take
           another
           to
           her
           ,
           is
           guilty
           too
           of
           committing
           adultery
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           cleare
           and
           cannot
           be
           denied
           .
           For
           if
           it
           were
           not
           adultery
           to
           have
           more
           women
           then
           one
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           then
           the
           taking
           of
           another
           wife
           upon
           a
           causelesse
           divorce
           should
           not
           deserve
           that
           odious
           title
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           poligamy
           must
           needs
           take
           the
           same
           title
           to
           it selfe
           .
           This
           was
           therefore
           a
           grievous
           audaciousnesse
           in
           this
           wicked
           man
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           leape
           over
           the
           poles
           as
           it
           were
           which
           God
           had
           fixed
           .
           The
           thing
           was
           naught
           ,
           and
           his
           doing
           it
           first
           before
           others
           made
           it
           worse
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           guilty
           of
           their
           faults
           that
           after
           followed
           it
           upon
           his
           example
           .
           For
           indeed
           it
           was
           quickly
           taken
           up
           and
           practised
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           it
           continued
           to
           the
           time
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           was
           practised
           also
           by
           him
           as
           a
           thing
           not
           reputed
           sinfull
           .
           For
           when
           sinne
           hath
           gotten
           yeeres
           and
           examples
           upon
           its
           backe
           it
           doth
           many
           times
           cease
           to
           be
           counted
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           goes
           under
           the
           repute
           of
           a
           lawfull
           thing
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           in
           it selfe
           even
           somewhat
           evidently
           unlawfull
           ;
           because
           partly
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           corrupted
           by
           the
           pleasing
           or
           profitable
           effects
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           willing
           not
           to
           thinke
           it
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           judgement
           is
           easily
           sweyed
           by
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           the
           example
           of
           men
           doth
           worke
           too
           much
           to
           draw
           unto
           evill
           ,
           as
           an
           heavie
           thing
           is
           easily
           cast
           downeward
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           to
           polygamie
           he
           addeth
           a
           notorious
           revengefullnesse
           .
           Having
           married
           a
           couple
           of
           women
           ,
           it
           seemes
           he
           found
           some
           distempers
           in
           them
           and
           therefore
           to
           calme
           and
           over-awe
           them
           a
           little
           ,
           hee
           falls
           to
           breath
           out
           revenge
           with
           violent
           threats
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           
             kill
             a
             man
             in
             his
             wound
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             wound
             ,
          
           hee
           meanes
           because
           of
           wound
           received
           ,
           and
           a
           
             young
             man
             for
             his
             hurt
             or
             bruise
             ,
          
           he
           meanes
           because
           of
           a
           bruise
           or
           stripe
           given
           him
           ,
           yea
           he
           goes
           farther
           and
           adds
           ,
           that
           if
           Caine
           should
           be
           avenged
           seven-fold
           then
           hee
           seventy
           times
           seven
           fold
           .
           If
           any
           man
           whosoever
           he
           were
           should
           hurt
           him
           ,
           hee
           should
           die
           for
           it
           ,
           yea
           were
           he
           never
           so
           young
           and
           lusty
           a
           fellow
           that
           should
           offer
           to
           smite
           him
           ,
           it
           should
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           proceede
           to
           an
           higher
           degree
           of
           revenge
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           God
           himselfe
           had
           appointed
           to
           Caines
           murderer
           ,
           viz.
           hee
           would
           be
           revenged
           seventy
           times
           seven
           times
           more
           ,
           
           that
           maketh
           in
           all
           almost
           five
           hundred
           times
           as
           much
           more
           ,
           here
           is
           passion
           and
           pride
           in
           all
           extremity
           .
           To
           revenge
           is
           to
           render
           evill
           for
           evill
           ,
           to
           revenge
           a
           thing
           seven
           times
           is
           to
           inflict
           a
           thing
           seven
           times
           more
           grievous
           upon
           a
           wrong
           doer
           then
           that
           
           which
           he
           did
           to
           another
           ,
           to
           revenge
           seventie
           times
           and
           seven
           is
           to
           lay
           an
           evill
           490
           times
           more
           heavie
           then
           that
           received
           .
           The
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           hath
           cause
           ,
           because
           hee
           hath
           authority
           ,
           to
           inlarge
           his
           punishing
           justice
           ,
           and
           to
           execute
           a
           threat
           of
           seven
           times
           revenge
           ,
           because
           after
           such
           a
           threat
           to
           commit
           the
           fault
           makes
           it
           seven
           degree
           more
           faulty
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           audacious
           despising
           of
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           setting
           his
           threats
           at
           naught
           ,
           but
           for
           any
           man
           to
           exceede
           measure
           so
           farre
           in
           punishing
           though
           he
           were
           a
           lawfull
           Magistrate
           ,
           punishing
           the
           malefactor
           at
           the
           complaint
           and
           instance
           of
           the
           wronged
           person
           ,
           it
           were
           a
           great
           offence
           .
           How
           much
           more
           then
           for
           a
           private
           man
           so
           farre
           to
           exceede
           all
           degrees
           in
           respect
           of
           a
           wrong
           done
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Sure
           he
           that
           threatens
           to
           be
           revenged
           400
           times
           more
           then
           Caine
           ,
           conceived
           himselfe
           to
           be
           more
           excellent
           than
           Caine
           400
           times
           ,
           for
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           parties
           worth
           that
           was
           wronged
           ,
           must
           the
           revenge
           be
           increased
           .
           O
           how
           proud
           a
           man
           was
           hee
           !
           that
           durst
           so
           farre
           preferre
           himselfe
           above
           his
           great
           grand-fathers
           Father
           ,
           for
           so
           was
           Caine
           ,
           who
           being
           then
           alive
           and
           departed
           from
           under
           the
           governement
           of
           Adam
           ,
           was
           now
           the
           King
           of
           all
           the
           sonnes
           that
           descended
           from
           him
           ,
           during
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           Priest
           too
           ,
           for
           Kingdomes
           and
           Priest-hoods
           in
           those
           first
           times
           went
           to
           the
           eldest
           of
           the
           family
           by
           succession
           .
           These
           were
           chiefe
           Rulers
           in
           matters
           civill
           and
           religious
           .
           He
           was
           therefore
           a
           very
           haughty
           minded
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           passionate
           angry
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           very
           revengefull
           man
           which
           springeth
           from
           pride
           and
           and
           passion
           .
        
         
           These
           be
           his
           faults
           ,
           yet
           see
           how
           good
           and
           patient
           the
           Lord
           shewes
           himselfe
           unto
           such
           a
           wretch
           ,
           for
           hee
           had
           two
           sonnes
           by
           one
           wife
           ,
           
           and
           a
           sonne
           and
           daughter
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           the
           fruit
           of
           marriage
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           the
           first
           that
           so
           shamefully
           abused
           marriage
           ,
           for
           God
           doth
           not
           instantly
           stretch
           forth
           a
           punishing
           arme
           against
           an
           offender
           ,
           and
           these
           sonnes
           of
           his
           too
           were
           very
           active
           and
           profitable
           men
           ,
           of
           good
           parts
           and
           account
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           their
           inventions
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Text.
           
           But
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           left
           quite
           unpunished
           ,
           for
           his
           life
           was
           unquiet
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           his
           threatning
           and
           bragging
           what
           he
           would
           doe
           ,
           for
           such
           kinde
           of
           threats
           be
           but
           boastings
           of
           the
           future
           time
           .
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           of
           but
           that
           his
           two
           wives
           ,
           what
           by
           the
           brawles
           which
           would
           fall
           out
           betwixt
           them
           and
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           the
           stirres
           that
           they
           would
           make
           with
           him
           ,
           each
           to
           have
           him
           take
           her
           part
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           made
           his
           life
           uncomfortable
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           was
           faine
           to
           see
           if
           hee
           could
           make
           the
           matter
           a
           little
           better
           by
           big
           and
           violent
           words
           ,
           to
           keepe
           them
           in
           awe
           by
           feare
           whom
           duty
           could
           not
           order
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           Lamech
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           make
           some
           use
           of
           his
           Example
           ,
           
           even
           to
           blame
           our selves
           for
           having
           committed
           ,
           if
           wee
           have
           committed
           the
           like
           sinnes
           to
           his
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           drawne
           to
           repentance
           which
           he
           was
           never
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           performe
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           arme
           ourselves
           against
           those
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           to
           abound
           in
           the
           contrary
           vertues
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           ,
           as
           Bees
           doe
           honey
           out
           
           of
           weeds
           ,
           to
           gather
           good
           out
           of
           bad
           Examples
           .
           Come
           hither
           then
           and
           let
           mee
           examine
           you
           in
           Gods
           name
           .
           Is
           there
           not
           any
           amongst
           you
           that
           hath
           violated
           marriage
           worse
           then
           Lamech
           .
           He
           did
           sinne
           by
           taking
           two
           wives
           .
           The
           Lawes
           would
           punish
           you
           for
           following
           him
           in
           that
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           keepe
           two
           women
           under
           the
           name
           of
           wives
           ,
           have
           not
           you
           therefore
           falne
           to
           flat
           and
           downe-right
           adultery
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           repent
           of
           this
           enormity
           ;
           The
           Lord
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           transgressors
           of
           his
           Covenant
           to
           beare
           it
           free
           if
           repentance
           doe
           not
           stay
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           Yea
           have
           not
           some
           of
           you
           beene
           Lamechs
           in
           making
           the
           first
           breach
           into
           a
           sinne
           ;
           Inventers
           of
           evill
           things
           ,
           S.
           Paul
           cals
           them
           which
           are
           the
           first
           which
           doe
           them
           ,
           that
           runne
           into
           them
           not
           induced
           by
           any
           former
           examples
           ,
           but
           carried
           by
           their
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           going
           over
           the
           hedge
           ,
           induce
           others
           to
           follow
           them
           :
           such
           sinners
           be
           the
           more
           grievous
           before
           God
           by
           how
           much
           they
           shew
           a
           more
           impudent
           disposition
           ,
           that
           dare
           leade
           the
           way
           to
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           captaines
           and
           ring-leaders
           to
           so
           vile
           and
           mischievous
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           such
           sinnes
           doe
           call
           for
           a
           larger
           measure
           of
           sorrow
           and
           humiliation
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           have
           none
           of
           you
           beene
           passionate
           ,
           angry
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           threats
           ,
           
             working
             in
             proud
             wrath
          
           as
           Salomon
           calls
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           here
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           wicked
           Lamech
           doing
           with
           an
           angry
           voice
           ,
           and
           a
           countenance
           sutable
           thereto
           .
           You
           may
           be
           sure
           he
           calls
           upon
           his
           wives
           to
           leave
           their
           brawling
           and
           let
           him
           speake
           ,
           and
           then
           blusters
           out
           these
           words
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           kill
           the
           man
           whosoever
           should
           wrong
           him
           .
           Are
           not
           there
           some
           men
           among
           you
           so
           mad
           and
           furious
           ,
           that
           they
           threaten
           bloud
           and
           death
           to
           any
           that
           shall
           wrong
           them
           .
           O
           this
           wrathfull
           and
           angry
           roaring
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           much
           folly
           and
           pride
           ,
           and
           therefore
           doe
           not
           please
           your selves
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           most
           times
           that
           are
           given
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           abhorre
           it
           ,
           and
           judge
           your selves
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           humbly
           acknowledge
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           deserved
           his
           wrath
           for
           shewing
           your
           owne
           wrath
           so
           immoderately
           .
           And
           lastly
           consider
           ,
           have
           you
           not
           beene
           revengefull
           men
           ?
           that
           would
           take
           no
           wrong
           but
           returne
           death
           and
           slaughter
           for
           a
           stroke
           ,
           a
           wound
           ,
           and
           seven
           yea
           twenty
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           were
           able
           an
           hundred
           blowes
           for
           one
           ,
           yea
           death
           for
           a
           word
           speaking
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           evill
           for
           a
           little
           .
        
         
           
           Brethren
           ,
           revenge
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           ;
           there
           are
           two
           waies
           of
           revenge
           ,
           some
           doe
           compasse
           it
           by
           maine
           strength
           ,
           presently
           and
           openly
           if
           one
           wrong
           them
           ,
           they
           raile
           or
           strike
           and
           lay
           about
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           an
           angry
           Dog
           or
           Beare
           or
           other
           Beast
           ,
           others
           be
           more
           still
           in
           their
           revenge
           ,
           they
           lay
           it
           up
           in
           store
           and
           set
           it
           on
           the
           score
           till
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           come
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           pay
           him
           home
           with
           the
           like
           and
           more
           that
           hath
           wronged
           them
           ,
           both
           these
           revenges
           be
           naught
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           say
           whether
           is
           the
           worse
           of
           the
           twaine
           :
           the
           one
           hath
           more
           craft
           ,
           the
           other
           more
           furie
           ,
           both
           shew
           an
           heart
           destitute
           of
           all
           meekenesse
           and
           charity
           and
           faith
           .
           If
           you
           have
           found
           your selves
           so
           disposed
           ,
           untill
           you
           repent
           you
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           finde
           God
           as
           bitter
           against
           you
           .
           He
           
           will
           be
           revenged
           of
           the
           revengefull
           .
           He
           will
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           him
           that
           will
           fight
           and
           keepe
           a
           stirre
           if
           he
           be
           touched
           or
           wounded
           .
           Doe
           not
           count
           it
           valour
           to
           give
           stroke
           for
           stroke
           or
           wound
           for
           wound
           ,
           or
           blow
           for
           blow
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           hellish
           valour
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           man-hood
           ,
           it
           is
           dog-hood
           ,
           or
           I
           may
           terme
           it
           beare-hood
           ,
           it
           is
           brutish
           ,
           so
           will
           a
           Lion
           or
           a
           bruit
           creature
           .
           It
           is
           not
           courage
           but
           outrage
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           fortitude
           but
           meere
           furie
           .
           And
           yet
           alas
           where
           shall
           you
           finde
           breasts
           that
           doe
           not
           beare
           the
           stampe
           of
           Lamechs
           words
           within
           them
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           be
           not
           come
           to
           such
           an
           high
           degree
           as
           he
           was
           to
           revenge
           490
           times
           ,
           but
           are
           come
           to
           that
           ,
           that
           they
           resolve
           and
           purpose
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           wound
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           wound
           him
           againe
           if
           they
           can
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           strike
           ,
           they
           will
           doe
           the
           best
           they
           can
           to
           strike
           him
           againe
           .
           Beloved
           ,
           hee
           in
           whom
           this
           sinne
           raigneth
           ,
           is
           a
           wicked
           man
           though
           it
           be
           not
           of
           so
           high
           a
           growth
           in
           him
           as
           it
           was
           in
           this
           wretch
           .
           He
           that
           holdeth
           this
           purpose
           ,
           I
           will
           requite
           blow
           with
           blow●
           wrong
           with
           wrong
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           a
           true
           Christian
           ,
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           overcome
           evill
           with
           good
           ,
           but
           is
           overcome
           with
           evill
           .
           He
           is
           a
           man
           that
           lives
           allowedly
           in
           a
           sinne
           as
           bad
           in
           Gods
           account
           as
           theft
           or
           whoredome
           .
           Revenge
           in
           Gods
           account
           is
           a
           sinne
           as
           foule
           and
           fouler
           then
           lust
           or
           injustice
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           examine
           your selves
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           found
           your selves
           carried
           away
           with
           revenge
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           be
           so
           still
           ,
           take
           notice
           that
           you
           be
           too
           like
           to
           Lamech
           to
           be
           the
           children
           of
           God.
           
           Our
           Saviour
           commands
           us
           if
           our
           neighbour
           offend
           to
           forgive
           him
           till
           seventy
           times
           seven
           times
           ,
           I
           thinke
           alluding
           to
           this
           very
           speech
           of
           this
           here
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           intending
           to
           teach
           you
           to
           labour
           to
           abound
           in
           patience
           ,
           meekenesse
           ,
           and
           forbearance
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           abounded
           in
           proud
           revengefullnesse
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           why
           then
           I
           shall
           expose
           my selfe
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           wrongs
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           if
           one
           should
           doe
           so
           ,
           better
           suffer
           all
           manner
           of
           injuries
           from
           man
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           God
           enter
           into
           judgement
           with
           him
           for
           all
           his
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           the
           rule
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           sheepe
           must
           dwell
           in
           safety
           not
           by
           their
           owne
           sturdinesse
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           care
           and
           diligence
           of
           the
           Shepheard
           ,
           so
           must
           Gods
           people
           enjoy
           freedome
           from
           wrongs
           not
           by
           their
           owne
           violence
           but
           by
           his
           protection
           and
           wisedome
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           I
           say
           if
           the
           wrongs
           be
           notorious
           and
           such
           as
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           to
           suffer
           ,
           God
           hath
           put
           the
           sword
           of
           revenge
           into
           the
           Magistrates
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           heart
           is
           not
           imbittered
           with
           Malice
           ,
           but
           seeketh
           alone
           his
           owne
           defence
           and
           safety
           without
           triumphing
           in
           the
           smart
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           lawfull
           to
           seeke
           him
           for
           rescue
           .
        
         
           So
           have
           we
           done
           with
           Lamech
           ,
           
           we
           goe
           on
           to
           his
           three
           sonnes
           that
           were
           profitable
           persons
           and
           inventers
           of
           good
           arts
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           perfecters
           .
        
         
           The
           one
           perfected
           that
           part
           of
           husbandry
           which
           consists
           in
           feeding
           cattell
           and
           making
           tents
           to
           shelter
           both
           the
           Shepheards
           and
           the
           
           sheepe
           ,
           that
           with
           those
           moveable
           habitations
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           drive
           their
           cattell
           from
           place
           to
           place
           for
           the
           best
           pasture
           .
           It
           is
           likely
           that
           before
           his
           time
           they
           were
           faine
           to
           be
           content
           with
           the
           shade
           of
           the
           trees
           ,
           or
           with
           some
           cave
           under
           ground
           ,
           or
           a
           few
           turfes
           put
           upon
           some
           sticks
           of
           wood
           which
           they
           had
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           get
           into
           the
           ground
           or
           some
           such
           like
           .
           But
           he
           considering
           better
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           invented
           the
           way
           of
           making
           linnen
           cloath
           and
           so
           with
           fitting
           that
           upon
           poles
           with
           peggs
           and
           stakes
           to
           keep
           of
           great
           stormes
           and
           heat
           ,
           yea
           by
           this
           meanes
           they
           could
           carrie
           their
           houses
           with
           them
           whither
           soever
           they
           had
           occasion
           to
           travell
           for
           pasture
           sake
           ,
           and
           this
           kinde
           of
           fleeting
           life
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           tents
           and
           following
           cattell
           continued
           to
           Abrahams
           time
           and
           long
           after
           ,
           yea
           it
           was
           the
           commandement
           of
           Ionadab
           to
           the
           Rechabites
           that
           they
           should
           alwaies
           live
           so
           .
           
           This
           therefore
           was
           a
           commodious
           and
           beneficiall
           invention
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           for
           his
           praise
           that
           first
           devised
           it
           ,
           much
           is
           owing
           him
           by
           those
           that
           comming
           after
           have
           enjoyed
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           devices
           .
        
         
           Iubal
           the
           next
           Sonne
           of
           Lamech
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           man
           not
           given
           so
           much
           to
           toilesome
           profit
           as
           to
           merriment
           and
           sport
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           lover
           of
           musicke
           ,
           and
           he
           perfected
           the
           art
           of
           making
           Organes
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           understand
           ,
           playing
           upon
           them
           too
           ,
           for
           to
           what
           purpose
           would
           hee
           finde
           them
           out
           but
           to
           play
           on
           ?
           This
           is
           a
           lawfull
           invention
           and
           good
           and
           comfortable
           .
           Cheerefullnesse
           and
           Mirth
           so
           that
           it
           be
           moderate
           and
           well
           guided
           for
           the
           circumstances
           ,
           is
           a
           lawfull
           thing
           ,
           whether
           Musicke
           by
           voice
           or
           instrument
           ,
           whether
           winde
           instruments
           or
           other
           hand
           instruments
           .
           It
           is
           a
           very
           good
           and
           lawfull
           thing
           to
           solace
           ones
           selfe
           with
           musicke
           ,
           and
           a
           warrantable
           recreation
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           be
           not
           abused
           ,
           and
           hee
           that
           first
           found
           it
           out
           is
           to
           be
           counted
           a
           benefactor
           to
           mankinde
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           last
           named
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           most
           profitable
           inventer
           ,
           he
           that
           found
           out
           the
           art
           of
           iron
           worke
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           excellent
           Smith
           .
           This
           was
           
             Tubal
             Caine
          
           ,
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           same
           that
           the
           Heathens
           called
           Vulcane
           .
           Smiths
           are
           a
           necessary
           calling
           .
           Their
           art
           is
           helpefull
           to
           all
           other
           Sciences
           both
           for
           peace
           and
           warre
           ,
           to
           them
           belongeth
           the
           making
           of
           all
           the
           necessariest
           instruments
           of
           husbandry
           ,
           of
           all
           sort
           of
           tooles
           for
           other
           trades
           and
           of
           armes
           also
           for
           the
           Souldier
           .
           No
           part
           of
           mans
           life
           can
           be
           without
           iron
           worke
           .
           A
           knife
           ,
           a
           key
           ,
           an
           hatchet
           ,
           a
           forke
           ,
           a
           saw
           ,
           a
           mattock
           ,
           a
           sythe
           ,
           a
           raking
           hooke
           ,
           a
           chezill
           ,
           a
           sword
           ,
           a
           speare
           ,
           a
           shield
           ,
           an
           helmet
           ,
           who
           can
           reckon
           up
           the
           things
           that
           Smiths
           do
           make
           for
           mans
           use
           .
           This
           was
           therefore
           an
           exceeding
           fruitfull
           invention
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           be
           commended
           by
           how
           much
           it
           is
           more
           wearisome
           and
           laborious
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           you
           know
           a
           strong
           labour
           in
           some
           things
           and
           a
           curious
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           it
           is
           much
           annoyed
           with
           heate
           about
           the
           fire
           .
           And
           thus
           hath
           God
           stored
           the
           world
           with
           needfull
           arts
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           Lamechs
           sonnes
           that
           were
           it
           seemeth
           unsanctified
           men
           .
        
         
           
           We
           must
           make
           some
           use
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           be
           thankefull
           unto
           God
           that
           hath
           imparted
           to
           some
           men
           such
           good
           wits
           and
           understandings
           
           that
           they
           were
           able
           to
           finde
           out
           and
           perfect
           those
           severall
           Sciences
           and
           Callings
           ,
           for
           how
           toylesome
           and
           uncomfortable
           would
           our
           lives
           be
           if
           we
           did
           not
           enjoy
           these
           helpes
           and
           comforts
           .
           Even
           this
           naturall
           ability
           is
           from
           God
           and
           deserveth
           thankes
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           men
           must
           set
           themselves
           to
           be
           profitable
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           either
           inventing
           or
           adding
           to
           the
           inventions
           of
           others
           in
           any
           kinde
           .
           It
           is
           good
           to
           doe
           something
           for
           which
           the
           world
           may
           be
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           come
           into
           the
           world
           meerely
           as
           rats
           and
           mice
           onely
           to
           devoure
           victuals
           and
           to
           runne
           squeaking
           up
           and
           downe
           .
           Be
           you
           followers
           of
           such
           ,
           if
           you
           cannot
           invent
           and
           perfect
           an
           art
           ,
           yet
           learne
           and
           follow
           some
           that
           is
           already
           invented
           .
           These
           men
           were
           not
           idlesbees
           ,
           doe
           naughts
           ;
           O
           be
           you
           as
           good
           at
           least
           as
           these
           sonnes
           of
           Lamech
           ,
           onely
           labour
           to
           be
           so
           moderate
           in
           following
           and
           using
           all
           these
           earthly
           things
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           not
           earthly
           minded
           thereby
           ,
           but
           may
           become
           carefull
           of
           things
           that
           pertaine
           to
           the
           soule
           and
           to
           another
           life
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           those
           that
           belong
           to
           this
           present
           life
           and
           to
           this
           body
           of
           clay
           .
           It
           is
           good
           to
           use
           the
           world
           but
           not
           to
           love
           it
           ,
           to
           set
           our
           hands
           on
           worke
           about
           the
           things
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           set
           our
           hearts
           upon
           it
           .
           This
           is
           a
           baiting
           place
           and
           not
           a
           place
           of
           habitation
           ,
           we
           make
           a
           journey
           through
           this
           world
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           dwell
           in
           the
           world
           .
           O
           let
           our
           mindes
           and
           desires
           and
           wishes
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           doe
           those
           outward
           things
           with
           reference
           unto
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           by
           profiting
           men
           and
           serving
           God
           in
           a
           calling
           ,
           we
           may
           make
           our
           way
           to
           Heaven
           the
           easier
           ,
           and
           our
           wages
           there
           the
           greater
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           the
           linage
           of
           Caine.
           
        
         
           Now
           we
           come
           to
           another
           off-spring
           of
           Adam
           .
           If
           is
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           that
           he
           remained
           childlesse
           till
           the
           birth
           of
           Seth
           ,
           or
           that
           God
           would
           smite
           him
           in
           that
           newnesse
           of
           the
           world
           with
           so
           long
           a
           barrennesse
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           so
           long
           forbare
           society
           with
           Evah
           .
           As
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           lived
           
             an
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             yeeres
             and
             begat
             Seth
             ,
          
           
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           hee
           
             lived
             long
             after
             and
             begat
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
          
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           likely
           also
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           yeeres
           before
           he
           begat
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Lord
           intended
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           linage
           of
           Christ
           ,
           therefore
           he
           lets
           all
           the
           rest
           goe
           and
           fastens
           alone
           upon
           Seth
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           promised
           seed
           was
           to
           come
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           :
           Of
           Seth
           then
           we
           must
           speake
           .
           
           His
           Birth
           gladded
           Evah
           and
           Adam
           too
           no
           doubt
           ,
           because
           they
           understood
           by
           revelation
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           a
           godly
           man.
           Therefore
           hee
           is
           called
           Seth
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           because
           saith
           Evah
           ,
           
           
             God
             hath
             appointed
             mee
             another
             seed
             instead
             of
          
           Abel
           whom
           Caine
           slew
           .
           Loe
           it
           is
           an
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           yeares
           after
           and
           yet
           shee
           hath
           not
           forgotten
           the
           murder
           of
           Caine.
           The
           infamy
           of
           a
           sinne
           will
           cleave
           long
           to
           a
           mans
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           griefe
           of
           a
           crosse
           if
           it
           be
           a
           stinging
           crosse
           indeed
           as
           this
           was
           ,
           will
           lie
           long
           upon
           the
           soule
           .
           But
           why
           saith
           shee
           a
           seede
           instead
           of
           Abel
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           it
           was
           ,
           because
           shee
           saw
           little
           piety
           and
           goodnesse
           in
           the
           other
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           :
           none
           of
           them
           was
           like
           Abel
           in
           religion
           and
           godlinesse
           .
           But
           for
           Seth
           shee
           understood
           that
           God
           would
           make
           
           him
           as
           good
           a
           man
           as
           Abel
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shee
           rejoyceth
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           a
           good
           Parent
           is
           little
           gladded
           in
           children
           ,
           if
           they
           proove
           not
           pious
           and
           godly
           children
           ,
           Gods
           children
           as
           well
           as
           his
           or
           hers
           ;
           wherefore
           those
           children
           that
           would
           glad
           the
           hearts
           of
           their
           Parents
           ,
           must
           see
           themselves
           to
           follow
           the
           waies
           of
           vertue
           ,
           that
           their
           aged
           Parents
           may
           have
           joy
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           Seth
           nothing
           is
           said
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           begat
           a
           Sonne
           at
           an
           hundred
           and
           five
           yeares
           old
           ,
           as
           the
           next
           Chapter
           shewes
           ,
           calling
           him
           Enosh
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           sorrow
           or
           griefe
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           many
           griefes
           and
           sorrowes
           to
           which
           men
           are
           subject
           in
           this
           life
           .
           Well
           may
           man
           have
           the
           name
           of
           sorry
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           miseries
           is
           he
           as
           Iob
           spake
           long
           after
           .
           
           Onely
           it
           is
           added
           ,
           that
           in
           
             Seths
             daies
             men
             began
             to
             callon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           may
           be
           rendred
           (
           some
           thinke
           )
           
             the
             name
             of
             God
             was
             prophaned
             in
             calling
             on
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           men
           grew
           then
           very
           prophane
           in
           a
           carelesse
           abusing
           Gods
           publike
           Service
           and
           Worship
           .
           Others
           thus
           ,
           
             then
             it
             was
             begun
             to
             call
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           men
           began
           more
           publikely
           and
           religiously
           and
           openly
           to
           call
           on
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           professe
           true
           piety
           more
           carefully
           in
           publike
           assemblies
           .
           It
           notes
           in
           the
           former
           sence
           a
           growing
           worse
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           a
           growing
           better
           .
           I
           am
           in
           doubt
           whether
           sence
           to
           fasten
           upon
           ,
           I
           thinke
           rather
           of
           the
           twaine
           it
           is
           a
           taxing
           of
           the
           publike
           profanation
           of
           God
           in
           abusing
           his
           worship
           ,
           because
           it
           followes
           immediately
           upon
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           name
           Enosh
           ,
           sorrowfull
           ,
           miserable
           ,
           mortall
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           reason
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           why
           did
           his
           Father
           call
           him
           so
           ,
           because
           Gods
           name
           then
           began
           to
           be
           prophaned
           in
           calling
           upon
           ,
           men
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           carelesse
           and
           remisse
           in
           Gods
           service
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           in
           so
           bad
           and
           negligent
           and
           indevout
           a
           fashion
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           rather
           a
           profaning
           then
           a
           worshipping
           or
           honouring
           of
           his
           name
           .
           And
           this
           seemeth
           the
           rather
           to
           be
           the
           meaning
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           little
           reason
           to
           thinke
           that
           Adam
           and
           Seth
           did
           not
           long
           before
           this
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           carefull
           worshipping
           of
           God
           in
           their
           assemblies
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           all
           good
           meanes
           to
           save
           themselves
           from
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           Kaynites
           .
           Or
           it
           may
           be
           rendered
           ,
           
             then
             it
             was
             begun
             to
             call
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Lord
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           men
           began
           then
           to
           have
           that
           name
           given
           them
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           like
           best
           of
           all
           the
           three
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           sixt
           Chapter
           (
           which
           continues
           the
           story
           ,
           and
           the
           fift
           Chapter
           is
           but
           a
           digression
           put
           in
           to
           shew
           the
           age
           of
           the
           world
           at
           the
           floud
           )
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             saw
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             .
          
           Whereby
           it
           is
           apparent
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           men
           that
           professed
           true
           religion
           with
           Adam
           and
           Seth
           the
           name
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God
           was
           given
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           the
           name
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           .
           The
           professors
           of
           the
           true
           religion
           were
           called
           sonnes
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           did
           worship
           the
           true
           God
           after
           the
           manner
           that
           God
           taught
           by
           Adam
           .
           The
           other
           were
           called
           sonnes
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           gave
           themselves
           over
           to
           worldlinesse
           ,
           and
           vanity
           ,
           and
           prophanenesse
           ;
           for
           my
           part
           I
           suppose
           that
           before
           the
           floud
           there
           was
           no
           Idolatry
           ,
           because
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           would
           not
           have
           omitted
           the
           taxing
           of
           that
           sinne
           as
           well
           as
           those
           it
           doth
           
           taxe
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           then
           used
           in
           the
           world
           .
           But
           let
           us
           take
           the
           words
           to
           meane
           ,
           
             then
             it
             was
             begun
             to
             call
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           and
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           added
           as
           a
           commendation
           of
           Seth
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           daies
           religion
           began
           to
           flourish
           more
           then
           ever
           before
           ,
           by
           his
           diligence
           joyning
           with
           his
           Father
           Adam
           ,
           much
           more
           respect
           was
           had
           to
           piety
           ,
           and
           greater
           numbers
           of
           men
           imbraced
           the
           profession
           of
           piety
           .
           And
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           care
           of
           every
           good
           man
           to
           further
           the
           progresse
           of
           true
           religion
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           the
           name
           of
           God
           to
           be
           faithfully
           called
           upon
           of
           many
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           Adams
           seed
           there
           is
           a
           Catalogue
           made
           in
           the
           fifth
           Chapter
           of
           all
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           man
           Adam
           to
           Noah
           ,
           in
           whose
           daies
           the
           floud
           fell
           out
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           appeares
           of
           what
           standing
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           growne
           so
           corrupt
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           could
           no
           longer
           endure
           the
           manners
           of
           it
           .
           And
           in
           this
           Catalogue
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           takes
           this
           order
           ;
           1.
           
           He
           shewes
           of
           what
           age
           every
           one
           was
           when
           he
           begat
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           .
           How
           many
           yeares
           he
           lived
           after
           the
           birth
           of
           that
           sonne
           .
           3.
           
           How
           old
           he
           was
           when
           he
           died
           .
           The
           number
           of
           the
           persons
           are
           in
           all
           ten
           ,
           
             Adam
             ,
             Seth
             ,
             Enoch
             ,
             Cainan
             ,
             Mahalaleel
             ,
             Iared
             ,
             Enoch
             ,
             Methuselah
             ,
             Lamech
             ,
          
           and
           
             Noah
             .
             Adam
          
           at
           a
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           yeares
           begat
           Seth
           ,
           and
           after
           lived
           eight
           hundred
           yeares
           and
           had
           more
           children
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           died
           aged
           nine
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           yeares
           .
           Adam
           was
           in
           truth
           the
           eldest
           man
           all
           things
           considered
           ,
           for
           though
           Methuselah
           out-lived
           him
           thirty
           nine
           yeares
           (
           for
           he
           was
           nine
           hundred
           sixty
           nine
           yeares
           ,
           and
           Adam
           but
           nine
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           )
           yet
           Methuselah
           was
           borne
           an
           infant
           ,
           Adam
           was
           made
           a
           perfect
           man
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           times
           a
           man
           was
           but
           a
           child
           at
           thirty
           nine
           yeares
           ,
           for
           no
           question
           they
           would
           give
           their
           mindes
           to
           marriage
           in
           that
           newnesse
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           paucity
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           plenty
           of
           ground
           so
           soone
           as
           they
           were
           fit
           for
           it
           .
           So
           Adams
           perfect
           estate
           at
           the
           first
           countervailed
           the
           living
           of
           forty
           yeares
           and
           more
           .
           Seth
           he
           lived
           a
           hundred
           and
           five
           yeares
           and
           begat
           Enos
           ,
           and
           living
           eight
           hundred
           and
           seven
           yeares
           begat
           divers
           more
           children
           ,
           and
           ended
           his
           daies
           at
           nine
           hundred
           and
           two
           .
           Enos
           lived
           ninety
           yeares
           and
           begat
           
             Cainan
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           in
           the
           story
           .
           Nothing
           is
           mentioned
           of
           any
           one
           but
           the
           length
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           the
           time
           when
           hee
           had
           his
           first
           sonne
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           had
           more
           sonnes
           .
           
           Onely
           of
           Henoch
           it
           is
           noted
           that
           he
           walked
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           lived
           a
           most
           holy
           life
           and
           that
           he
           died
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           was
           translated
           after
           hee
           had
           lived
           three
           hundred
           sixty
           five
           yeares
           .
           The
           Lord
           shortned
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           rewarded
           his
           singular
           piety
           with
           taking
           him
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           soule
           and
           body
           immediately
           without
           dying
           .
           He
           was
           changed
           without
           any
           separating
           of
           his
           spirit
           from
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           we
           have
           an
           example
           what
           should
           have
           beene
           the
           course
           that
           God
           would
           have
           taken
           with
           all
           men
           if
           man
           had
           continued
           in
           the
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           viz.
           he
           should
           not
           have
           died
           ,
           soule
           and
           body
           should
           never
           have
           departed
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           man
           had
           proceeded
           in
           godlinesse
           ,
           till
           hee
           had
           gotten
           so
           large
           a
           measure
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           life
           hee
           could
           (
           for
           though
           
           Adam
           were
           perfect
           habitually
           yet
           not
           actually
           ,
           I
           meane
           though
           hee
           had
           an
           ability
           to
           attaine
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           the
           creatures
           ,
           yet
           hee
           had
           not
           yet
           actually
           gotten
           all
           such
           knowledge
           as
           hee
           was
           to
           get
           both
           of
           God
           and
           of
           the
           creatures
           )
           then
           should
           he
           have
           beene
           translated
           into
           Heaven
           to
           see
           God
           immediately
           and
           to
           know
           him
           better
           then
           in
           this
           life
           he
           could
           be
           knowne
           .
           Sinne
           entring
           caused
           death
           ,
           had
           not
           that
           come
           in
           we
           should
           have
           gone
           to
           Heaven
           without
           death
           as
           this
           Henoch
           did
           .
        
         
           Now
           out
           of
           all
           these
           things
           written
           concerning
           these
           Ancients
           the
           direct
           parents
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           wee
           gather
           this
           ,
           that
           death
           is
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           how
           long
           soever
           a
           man
           lives
           at
           last
           hee
           must
           leave
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           learne
           two
           things
           principally
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           prepare
           for
           death
           ,
           that
           whensoever
           it
           befalleth
           wee
           may
           change
           for
           the
           better
           not
           for
           the
           worse
           ,
           and
           this
           preparation
           for
           death
           must
           be
           not
           alone
           a
           little
           before
           it
           comes
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           houre
           of
           its
           approach
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           life
           by
           beginning
           early
           to
           repent
           and
           continuing
           daily
           to
           turne
           and
           renew
           our
           repentance
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           get
           an
           assurance
           of
           our
           being
           taken
           from
           earth
           to
           Heaven
           :
           for
           he
           that
           begins
           unfaignedly
           to
           turne
           to
           God
           and
           so
           continues
           ,
           hee
           shall
           surely
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           shall
           obtaine
           before
           his
           departure
           hence
           an
           assured
           apprehension
           of
           his
           salvation
           .
           Therefore
           hee
           must
           (
           as
           Henoch
           did
           )
           walke
           with
           God
           in
           a
           continuall
           care
           of
           obeying
           him
           ,
           and
           labouring
           to
           hold
           fast
           a
           constant
           perswasion
           of
           his
           favour
           and
           love
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           testified
           of
           Enoch
           ,
           that
           he
           pleased
           God
           ,
           
           so
           that
           what
           in
           Genesis
           is
           called
           a
           
             walking
             with
             God
          
           ,
           that
           S.
           Paul
           calls
           
             pleasing
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           by
           faith
           he
           was
           translated
           that
           he
           should
           not
           see
           death
           ,
           even
           by
           his
           beleeving
           and
           resting
           upon
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           beleeved
           that
           God
           was
           and
           was
           a
           
             rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             diligently
             seeke
             him
             ,
          
           which
           finding
           himselfe
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           resolved
           that
           God
           would
           reward
           him
           :
           So
           must
           each
           of
           us
           walke
           with
           God
           ,
           constantly
           resolve
           and
           indeavour
           to
           please
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           retaine
           in
           our selves
           an
           assured
           peaswasion
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           graciously
           accept
           and
           reward
           us
           in
           Christ
           ,
           with
           giving
           us
           life
           eternall
           and
           causing
           us
           never
           to
           see
           the
           second
           death
           :
           though
           we
           must
           not
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           the
           speciall
           priviledge
           of
           Enoch
           and
           Eliah
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           granted
           to
           any
           other
           that
           we
           read
           .
           Labour
           therfore
           to
           hold
           fast
           in
           your
           soules
           a
           firme
           perswasion
           of
           Gods
           love
           to
           you
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           withall
           a
           firme
           purpose
           of
           pleasing
           him
           in
           all
           things
           .
           Let
           sincere
           truth
           of
           obedience
           be
           joyned
           with
           a
           firme
           perswasion
           of
           Gods
           love
           ,
           and
           the
           firme
           perswasion
           of
           Gods
           love
           be
           joyned
           with
           a
           sincere
           indeavour
           of
           obedience
           ,
           then
           death
           shall
           never
           come
           amisse
           ,
           then
           you
           are
           alwaies
           ready
           for
           it
           ,
           So
           David
           faith
           ;
           
           
             I
             have
             hoped
             in
             thy
             salvation
             and
             done
             thy
             Commandements
             .
          
           So
           then
           if
           we
           would
           be
           ready
           for
           God
           we
           must
           doe
           two
           things
           .
           Turne
           to
           him
           and
           walke
           with
           him
           .
           To
           turne
           is
           to
           begin
           to
           walke
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           walke
           with
           God
           is
           to
           continue
           to
           turne
           to
           him
           .
           O
           ye
           that
           have
           not
           begun
           to
           turne
           doe
           it
           to
           day
           ,
           turne
           now
           ,
           call
           to
           mind
           your
           former
           evill
           waies
           to
           judge
           your selves
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           lament
           them
           ,
           to
           seeke
           of
           
           God
           in
           Christ
           forgivenesse
           of
           them
           and
           power
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           rest
           your selves
           upon
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           Christ
           for
           pardon
           and
           helpe
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           you
           made
           your
           peace
           ,
           then
           keepe
           your
           peace
           by
           a
           constant
           indeavour
           to
           please
           God
           in
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           a
           constant
           renewing
           of
           your
           assured
           perswasion
           of
           his
           love
           .
           O
           happy
           man
           he
           that
           can
           so
           fit
           himselfe
           for
           his
           latter
           end
           .
           Brethren
           let
           the
           mention
           of
           the
           deaths
           of
           so
           many
           aged
           persons
           ,
           make
           you
           carefull
           to
           prepare
           for
           death
           ;
           you
           that
           be
           young
           doe
           it
           ,
           because
           death
           takes
           away
           young
           men
           as
           well
           as
           old
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           be
           old
           doe
           it
           ,
           because
           you
           may
           meete
           with
           it
           very
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           must
           needs
           meete
           with
           it
           afore
           it
           be
           long
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           you
           see
           these
           long-liv'd
           men
           here
           ,
           wrestling
           with
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           world
           and
           their
           owne
           ,
           some
           a
           longer
           time
           and
           some
           a
           shorter
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           comparison
           of
           our selves
           a
           great
           while
           .
           The
           longest
           lived
           man
           for
           number
           of
           dayes
           was
           Methuselah
           who
           lived
           nine
           hundred
           sixty
           nine
           yeares
           ,
           but
           for
           perfection
           of
           life
           Adam
           ,
           who
           lived
           a
           perfect
           man
           nine
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           yeares
           .
           The
           shortest
           lived
           of
           all
           the
           Patriarkes
           was
           Noahs
           Father
           ,
           Methuselahs
           Sonne
           ,
           Lamech
           ,
           for
           he
           lived
           seven
           hundred
           seventy
           and
           seven
           yeares
           ,
           and
           died
           the
           yeere
           before
           the
           floud
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           Father
           Methuselah
           ,
           who
           lived
           till
           that
           very
           yeare
           that
           the
           floud
           came
           and
           drowned
           all
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           away
           that
           he
           might
           not
           see
           the
           floud
           .
        
         
           Now
           why
           did
           God
           lengthen
           out
           the
           daies
           of
           the
           Patriarkes
           ?
           
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           chiefely
           to
           maintaine
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           true
           religion
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           long
           life
           of
           one
           godly
           man
           ,
           the
           truth
           which
           then
           was
           not
           put
           in
           writing
           ,
           but
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           delivered
           from
           man
           to
           man
           might
           be
           kept
           more
           pure
           and
           undefiled
           .
           Adam
           lived
           till
           Methuselah
           was
           two
           hundred
           forty
           and
           three
           yeares
           old
           .
           Methuselah
           lived
           till
           Sem
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Noah
           was
           one
           hundred
           yeares
           lacking
           two
           ;
           so
           that
           Sem
           talked
           with
           him
           that
           had
           talked
           with
           Adam
           ,
           who
           could
           acquaint
           him
           with
           all
           things
           concerning
           the
           creatures
           ,
           the
           fall
           and
           the
           promised
           seed
           out
           of
           his
           certaine
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           ,
           he
           had
           beene
           made
           of
           nothing
           ,
           he
           had
           seene
           all
           perfections
           ,
           and
           Methuselah
           could
           tell
           it
           to
           Sem
           ,
           and
           Sem
           lived
           to
           see
           Isaac
           borne
           and
           a
           Father
           .
           So
           that
           Isaac
           might
           speake
           mouth
           to
           mouth
           with
           him
           that
           had
           spoken
           with
           him
           that
           had
           spoken
           with
           Adam
           the
           first
           man
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           Was
           not
           this
           a
           notable
           confirmation
           of
           his
           Faith.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FIFTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           The
           Old
           World.
           
        
         
           WEe
           have
           propounded
           particular
           Examples
           unto
           you
           hitherto
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Scriptures
           have
           done
           .
           Now
           following
           them
           ,
           wee
           must
           set
           before
           your
           eyes
           the
           Examples
           of
           an
           whole
           multitude
           ,
           even
           of
           an
           whole
           World
           ,
           full
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           that
           gave
           themselves
           to
           worke
           wickednesse
           before
           the
           Lord.
           It
           is
           called
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           
             the
             old
             World
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             the
             world
             of
             ungodly
          
           .
           In
           the
           space
           of
           a
           1656.
           yeares
           the
           generation
           of
           mankind
           was
           growne
           to
           that
           height
           and
           exorbitancie
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           that
           the
           patience
           of
           God
           could
           no
           longer
           endure
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           concerning
           this
           Old
           World
           we
           will
           shew
           you
           three
           things
           .
           1.
           
           Their
           sinnes
           .
           2.
           
           The
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           them
           notwithstanding
           their
           sinnes
           .
           3.
           
           The
           severe
           punishment
           that
           fell
           upon
           them
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           make
           use
           of
           all
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           sets
           them
           out
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           .
           In
           generall
           ,
           
             the
             sinne
             of
             man
          
           is
           said
           to
           be
           great
           ,
           
           and
           that
           
             every
             imagination
             of
             the
             thought
             of
             his
             heart
             was
             evill
             and
             onely
             evill
             and
             that
             continually
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             that
             all
             flesh
             had
             corrupted
             
             his
             way
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           So
           their
           naughtinesse
           was
           remarkeable
           in
           these
           two
           respects
           ,
           it
           was
           exceeding
           hainous
           and
           grievous
           in
           that
           they
           committed
           great
           and
           fowle
           sinnes
           ,
           in
           great
           abundance
           with
           great
           wilfullnesse
           ,
           and
           gave
           themselves
           to
           add
           sinne
           to
           sinne
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           but
           plodding
           and
           contriving
           wickednesse
           ,
           
           and
           then
           all
           men
           gave
           themselves
           over
           to
           the
           same
           bad
           course
           ;
           you
           could
           not
           finde
           a
           man
           that
           made
           scarce
           a
           shew
           of
           goodnesse
           out
           of
           Noahs
           house
           .
           When
           all
           consent
           together
           to
           sell
           over
           themselves
           to
           worke
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           grow
           past
           shame
           or
           feare
           ,
           running
           into
           most
           grievous
           and
           notorious
           sinnes
           with
           greedinesse
           and
           wilfullnesse
           ,
           this
           is
           very
           offensive
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           certainely
           provoke
           his
           wrath
           to
           bring
           upon
           them
           some
           fearefull
           and
           heavie
           punishments
           .
        
         
           Divers
           reasons
           may
           be
           thought
           of
           that
           caused
           this
           exceeding
           great
           growth
           of
           sinne
           in
           those
           times
           .
           
           1.
           
           The
           long
           life
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           let
           an
           unsanctified
           man
           continue
           long
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           grow
           more
           and
           more
           sinfull
           the
           longer
           he
           continues
           .
           Sinne
           by
           frequent
           exercise
           growes
           more
           and
           more
           violent
           and
           head-strong
           .
           So
           living
           a
           great
           space
           of
           time
           they
           grew
           above
           measure
           naught
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           had
           strong
           and
           able
           bodies
           together
           with
           health
           and
           ability
           to
           enjoy
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           had
           great
           peace
           in
           regard
           they
           all
           lived
           under
           a
           paternall
           governement
           ,
           the
           agedst
           in
           the
           family
           still
           being
           acknowledged
           the
           governour
           of
           the
           family
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           all
           one
           language
           and
           so
           no
           great
           cause
           of
           controversie
           ,
           and
           one
           religion
           too
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Patriarkes
           lived
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           immediately
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           save
           that
           they
           degenerated
           to
           prophanenesse
           and
           the
           most
           became
           of
           no
           religion
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           not
           warre
           with
           the
           contrary
           little
           partie
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           were
           with
           jests
           ,
           scoffes
           and
           contumelies
           .
           Long
           life
           ,
           great
           strength
           ,
           great
           peace
           begat
           great
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           
           But
           more
           particularly
           the
           Lord
           takes
           notice
           here
           of
           their
           1.
           
           Unlawfull
           and
           carnall
           marriages
           ,
           2.
           
           Of
           their
           violence
           and
           oppression
           .
           And
           our
           Saviour
           telleth
           of
           their
           great
           worldlinesse
           ,
           
           that
           did
           sell
           over
           themselves
           to
           temporall
           dealings
           ,
           and
           cared
           nothing
           for
           better
           things
           ;
           and
           S.
           Peter
           tells
           of
           their
           obstinacy
           in
           sinning
           ,
           and
           their
           not
           beleeving
           nor
           regarding
           ,
           
           
             they
             were
             disobedient
             whilest
             the
             long
             suffering
             of
             God
             waited
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Noah
             .
          
           
           Yea
           our
           Saviour
           telleth
           of
           their
           notable
           unbeleefe
           ,
           that
           did
           not
           give
           any
           credit
           to
           Gods
           threats
           ,
           nor
           knew
           of
           the
           floud
           till
           the
           waters
           came
           and
           drowned
           them
           .
           All
           Noahs
           preaching
           prevailed
           nor
           to
           make
           them
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           judgement
           that
           hanged
           over
           their
           heads
           .
        
         
           
           The
           mercy
           of
           God
           towards
           them
           appeareth
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           gave
           them
           a
           large
           warning
           ,
           a
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           to
           repent
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Spirit
           continued
           to
           strive
           with
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           God
           taketh
           to
           himselfe
           the
           similitude
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           being
           greatly
           displeased
           with
           the
           ill
           carriage
           of
           his
           Inferiours
           ,
           is
           faine
           to
           strive
           with
           himselfe
           to
           keepe
           downe
           his
           anger
           ,
           that
           it
           raise
           not
           up
           it selfe
           against
           them
           in
           excesse
           and
           over-suddenly
           .
           The
           striving
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           is
           a
           patient
           continuing
           
           to
           use
           the
           meanes
           of
           reclaiming
           sinners
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           to
           winne
           them
           ,
           Gods
           bounty
           taketh
           paines
           as
           it
           were
           to
           breake
           mans
           sinfull
           heart
           .
           So
           God
           resolved
           to
           continue
           striving
           but
           for
           a
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           while
           he
           determined
           to
           continue
           this
           course
           of
           gentlenesse
           ,
           and
           withall
           hee
           used
           in
           that
           time
           the
           ministery
           of
           Noah
           ,
           
           who
           was
           therefore
           called
           a
           Minister
           and
           Preacher
           of
           righteousnesse
           by
           S.
           Peter
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           reduce
           them
           to
           some
           repentance
           and
           amendment
           ;
           therefore
           is
           it
           said
           ,
           
           
             The
             long-suffering
             of
             God
             waited
             in
          
           Noahs
           daies
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           this
           space
           they
           had
           great
           outward
           mercies
           .
           Yea
           there
           were
           men
           of
           great
           stature
           borne
           which
           prooved
           also
           men
           of
           great
           renowne
           for
           wealth
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honours
           and
           outward
           eminencies
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           felt
           no
           manner
           of
           punishment
           almost
           in
           earthly
           things
           ,
           but
           were
           reserved
           to
           that
           great
           and
           heavie
           punishment
           which
           waited
           for
           them
           at
           last
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           deluge
           or
           floud
           of
           waters
           .
        
         
           God
           made
           all
           the
           great
           deepes
           to
           breake
           up
           ,
           
           and
           the
           springs
           to
           over-flow
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           waters
           gushed
           up
           from
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           then
           opened
           the
           windowes
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           caused
           all
           the
           waters
           from
           above
           to
           fall
           downe
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           the
           raine
           continuing
           for
           the
           space
           of
           forty
           daies
           ,
           
           and
           the
           waters
           finding
           so
           violent
           an
           issue
           upwards
           ,
           the
           whole
           earth
           and
           all
           the
           highest
           mountaines
           were
           covered
           with
           water
           fifteene
           cubits
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           cubit
           being
           counted
           for
           halfe
           a
           yard
           ,
           seven
           yards
           and
           an
           halfe
           high
           ,
           to
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           all
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           birds
           and
           beasts
           that
           could
           not
           live
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           save
           those
           few
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Arke
           with
           Noah
           ,
           who
           besides
           his
           preaching
           by
           the
           signe
           ,
           of
           building
           the
           Arke
           did
           warne
           them
           but
           all
           in
           vaine
           of
           the
           following
           floud
           .
        
         
           So
           you
           have
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           story
           of
           the
           old
           World
           in
           their
           sinfullnesse
           ,
           and
           Gods
           forbearance
           for
           along
           time
           ,
           and
           Gods
           severity
           and
           their
           misery
           at
           the
           last
           .
           Let
           us
           make
           due
           uses
           now
           of
           all
           .
           
           For
           the
           chiefe
           thing
           in
           such
           stories
           as
           these
           is
           to
           make
           a
           good
           use
           ,
           because
           these
           are
           set
           forth
           for
           an
           Example
           to
           them
           that
           shall
           hereafter
           live
           ungodlily
           .
           For
           their
           soules
           also
           perished
           eternally
           as
           well
           as
           their
           bodies
           ,
           for
           anything
           that
           can
           be
           learn'd
           out
           of
           Scripture
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           except
           that
           we
           may
           conceive
           ,
           the
           Lord
           might
           be
           mercifull
           to
           the
           soules
           of
           infants
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           of
           age
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           meanes
           that
           should
           have
           brought
           the
           rest
           to
           repentance
           ,
           nor
           did
           not
           runne
           to
           the
           same
           extremity
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           unlesse
           I
           say
           wee
           may
           hope
           in
           charity
           that
           God
           would
           shew
           compassion
           on
           the
           soules
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           men
           of
           yeeres
           perish
           soule
           and
           body
           both
           .
           Now
           what
           uses
           must
           wee
           make
           ,
           1.
           
           Of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           2.
           
           Of
           Gods
           patience
           ,
           3.
           
           Of
           Gods
           severity
           .
           Of
           their
           sinnes
           we
           must
           make
           divers
           uses
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           our
           owne
           corrupt
           nature
           that
           is
           ready
           to
           grow
           so
           extreamely
           naught
           .
           For
           wee
           also
           are
           the
           posterity
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           same
           corruption
           of
           nature
           that
           these
           had
           ,
           and
           our
           imaginations
           and
           the
           forme
           and
           frame
           of
           our
           hearts
           and
           all
           our
           thoughts
           
           will
           be
           onely
           evill
           continually
           ,
           if
           God
           give
           us
           to
           ourselves
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           not
           one
           of
           us
           that
           would
           not
           grow
           unjust
           ,
           voluptuous
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           violent
           ,
           and
           most
           extreamely
           wicked
           in
           every
           kinde
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           as
           occasion
           would
           offer
           it selfe
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           did
           not
           hold
           us
           backe
           ,
           either
           by
           restraining
           or
           sanctifying
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           To
           him
           let
           us
           give
           the
           praise
           of
           our
           being
           restrained
           or
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           confesse
           his
           goodnesse
           that
           doth
           not
           give
           us
           over
           to
           all
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           to
           commit
           all
           wickednesse
           with
           greedinesse
           .
           An
           hearty
           praising
           of
           God
           for
           delivering
           us
           from
           notorious
           sinfullnesse
           ,
           is
           a
           testimony
           of
           some
           grace
           .
           Mans
           heart
           is
           apt
           to
           turne
           such
           freedome
           into
           matter
           of
           swelling
           and
           selfe-conceitednesse
           ,
           if
           our
           lesse
           badnesse
           makes
           us
           more
           thankefull
           and
           humble
           not
           haughty
           and
           arrogant
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           some
           truth
           of
           goodnesse
           .
           But
           innocency
           joyned
           with
           swelling
           ,
           lifting
           up
           our selves
           and
           despising
           others
           ,
           is
           no
           better
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Pharisee
           .
           This
           is
           the
           first
           use
           of
           their
           sin
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           is
           to
           teach
           us
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           such
           wickednesse
           ,
           that
           great
           sinnes
           may
           not
           grow
           common
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           some
           to
           oppose
           the
           rest
           ,
           some
           to
           mourne
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           care
           of
           keeping
           themselves
           unspotted
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           so
           great
           and
           publike
           punishments
           may
           be
           kept
           back
           .
           Let
           us
           every
           way
           strive
           to
           cause
           that
           sinnes
           grow
           not
           huge
           and
           universall
           ,
           that
           they
           come
           not
           to
           an
           high
           degree
           and
           to
           commonnesse
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           joyne
           in
           them
           ;
           for
           then
           likely
           some
           great
           and
           heavy
           calamity
           must
           insue
           .
           With
           us
           sinnes
           do
           grow
           very
           great
           ,
           great
           faults
           are
           committed
           by
           many
           ,
           but
           yet
           we
           are
           to
           praise
           God
           that
           all
           flesh
           hath
           not
           corrupted
           their
           waies
           ,
           there
           be
           some
           though
           but
           few
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           yet
           I
           say
           some
           ,
           that
           set
           themselves
           against
           the
           great
           and
           common
           iniquities
           ,
           which
           may
           give
           us
           some
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           chastisements
           shall
           follow
           us
           onely
           for
           reformation
           ,
           not
           for
           utter
           extirpation
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           Let
           us
           all
           use
           our
           best
           diligence
           to
           hinder
           the
           greatnesse
           and
           commonnesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           prevent
           destroying
           and
           all-devouring
           blowes
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           use
           from
           their
           sinnes
           is
           that
           we
           be
           carefull
           to
           avoid
           these
           particular
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           to
           repent
           of
           them
           and
           to
           reforme
           them
           ,
           if
           wee
           have
           committed
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Take
           great
           heed
           of
           making
           carnall
           marriages
           with
           persons
           sinfull
           and
           wicked
           for
           beauties
           sake
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           carnall
           respect
           .
           For
           if
           it
           offend
           God
           that
           men
           be
           lewd
           to
           take
           wives
           voide
           of
           true
           religion
           and
           piety
           because
           of
           their
           fairenesse
           ,
           then
           surely
           to
           be
           so
           farre
           over-ruled
           with
           gaine
           or
           any
           other
           earthly
           consideration
           ,
           as
           for
           these
           things
           sake
           to
           make
           matches
           with
           carnall
           and
           naughty
           men
           must
           needs
           offend
           God.
           Let
           no
           man
           doe
           so
           therefore
           ,
           let
           piety
           I
           say
           piety
           be
           the
           match-maker
           ,
           let
           beauty
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           things
           come
           after
           in
           the
           second
           or
           third
           place
           ,
           and
           let
           no
           man
           for
           any
           respect
           of
           face
           ,
           faire
           state
           ,
           &c.
           marrie
           themselves
           to
           foule
           conditions
           ,
           foule
           manners
           ,
           false
           religion
           ,
           wicked
           conversation
           .
           Surely
           that
           which
           swayes
           a
           man
           most
           in
           matrimony
           ,
           swayes
           him
           most
           in
           his
           whole
           
           life
           ,
           this
           being
           one
           of
           the
           maine
           matters
           that
           concerne
           him
           in
           his
           life
           .
           If
           godlinesse
           and
           religion
           be
           not
           of
           force
           to
           command
           us
           in
           this
           thing
           it
           cannot
           be
           conceived
           that
           we
           have
           any
           sound
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           outward
           things
           sway
           us
           most
           here
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           soveraignty
           and
           dominion
           of
           our
           hearts
           .
           Shew
           your selves
           spirituall
           in
           choice
           of
           yoke-fellowes
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           enjoy
           the
           comfort
           of
           being
           so
           in
           good
           earnest
           and
           in
           sincerity
           .
           And
           if
           any
           have
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           O
           let
           them
           be
           much
           humbled
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           an
           hazarding
           of
           ones
           selfe
           to
           destruction
           or
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           a
           signe
           that
           one
           doth
           not
           rightly
           know
           neither
           sinne
           or
           goodnesse
           ,
           if
           in
           this
           matter
           wickednesse
           cannot
           disgrace
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           vertue
           over-ballance
           all
           other
           ,
           and
           therefore
           if
           God
           have
           made
           such
           a
           match
           very
           dismall
           and
           unhappie
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           found
           these
           things
           unable
           to
           give
           content
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           they
           have
           beene
           turned
           aside
           from
           the
           right
           way
           ;
           let
           them
           acknowledge
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           and
           turne
           the
           punishments
           into
           a
           meanes
           of
           unfained
           repentance
           for
           the
           sinne
           .
           It
           is
           just
           with
           God
           to
           crosse
           mens
           false
           opinions
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           meete
           with
           wretchednesse
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           falsely
           and
           unwarrantably
           promise
           to
           themselves
           contentment
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           most
           times
           in
           such
           kinde
           of
           ill
           made
           marriages
           .
           If
           any
           good
           man
           have
           so
           transgressed
           ,
           he
           is
           now
           called
           to
           repentance
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           Gods
           hand
           crossing
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Word
           warning
           him
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           beware
           I
           pray
           you
           of
           the
           next
           sinne
           ,
           viz.
           unjustice
           and
           violence
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           taking
           away
           the
           goods
           of
           others
           by
           strong
           hand
           ,
           whether
           by
           manifest
           violence
           ,
           or
           by
           violent
           wresting
           and
           abusing
           of
           law
           through
           strength
           of
           wit
           ,
           or
           purse
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           To
           take
           away
           that
           from
           another
           by
           any
           manner
           of
           strength
           which
           is
           his
           in
           right
           that
           is
           violence
           .
           God
           hath
           often
           in
           his
           Word
           spoken
           against
           this
           ,
           
           for
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           floud
           have
           not
           yet
           washed
           it
           out
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           place
           in
           the
           world
           still
           .
           Those
           that
           are
           stronger
           then
           others
           will
           wrench
           and
           pull
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           tug
           all
           they
           can
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           no
           right
           unto
           such
           things
           ,
           covetousnesse
           and
           greedy
           desires
           beget
           oppression
           to
           satisfie
           such
           an
           unsatisfiable
           desire
           ;
           David
           complaines
           ,
           Psal
           .
           55.9
           .
           that
           
             hee
             hath
             seene
             violence
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
          
           and
           Psal
           .
           11.5
           .
           
             Him
             that
             loves
             violence
             his
             soule
             hateth
             .
          
           By
           violence
           men
           tread
           underfoot
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           bury
           their
           reason
           in
           passion
           and
           under
           it
           .
           It
           is
           the
           property
           of
           beasts
           to
           be
           lead
           by
           will
           and
           passion
           ,
           what
           they
           desire
           to
           have
           if
           they
           can
           possibly
           get
           it
           by
           any
           device
           or
           power
           they
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           rules
           of
           right
           they
           acknowledge
           none
           nor
           can
           acknowledge
           ,
           because
           they
           want
           reason
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           sole
           distinguisher
           betwixt
           right
           and
           wrong
           .
           But
           man
           that
           hath
           reason
           which
           can
           set
           downe
           limits
           and
           bounds
           to
           every
           mans
           possessions
           and
           benefits
           ,
           should
           follow
           his
           reason
           and
           not
           take
           so
           much
           as
           his
           hand
           can
           reach
           and
           pull
           unto
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           alone
           that
           which
           he
           findes
           the
           rules
           of
           equity
           to
           give
           him
           .
           He
           that
           doth
           otherwise
           doth
           infinitely
           trespasse
           upon
           Gods
           Royalty
           over
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           carrie
           himselfe
           in
           this
           great
           family
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           him
           that
           
           is
           the
           sole
           maker
           and
           master
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           lives
           as
           if
           himselfe
           were
           Master
           and
           chiefe
           Lord
           ,
           and
           not
           bound
           to
           any
           rules
           but
           those
           of
           his
           owne
           will.
           Violence
           therefore
           is
           a
           grievous
           sinne
           .
           It
           will
           bring
           Gods
           curse
           ,
           and
           anger
           ,
           and
           hatred
           upon
           the
           committer
           .
           A
           violent
           man
           is
           odious
           in
           the
           world
           and
           in
           Heaven
           too
           ,
           his
           love
           of
           himselfe
           makes
           him
           i●jurious
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           loathsome
           .
           Flie
           violence
           therefore
           either
           of
           hand
           or
           head
           ,
           and
           take
           nothing
           but
           what
           in
           true
           right
           you
           can
           prove
           to
           be
           your
           owne
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           gotten
           any
           thing
           by
           violence
           ,
           repent
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           rid
           your
           hands
           of
           it
           ,
           else
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           heavie
           upon
           you
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           bring
           your
           violence
           upon
           your
           owne
           pates
           .
        
         
           And
           know
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           be
           two
           sorts
           of
           violent
           beasts
           so
           of
           men
           .
           You
           know
           there
           be
           Lions
           ,
           and
           Beares
           ,
           and
           Tigers
           ,
           and
           great
           creatures
           that
           prey
           upon
           the
           weaker
           as
           upon
           the
           Sheepe
           ,
           the
           Cowe
           ,
           &c.
           and
           then
           there
           be
           little
           beasts
           too
           that
           prey
           upon
           the
           lesser
           ,
           as
           the
           Weezle
           on
           the
           Mouse
           and
           on
           Chickens
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           that
           be
           lesser
           then
           themselves
           .
           So
           there
           be
           two
           sorts
           of
           violent
           men
           too
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           wealthie
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           and
           meaner
           man.
           The
           one
           can
           beare
           out
           his
           violence
           openly
           ,
           and
           doth
           it
           in
           greater
           things
           .
           The
           other
           doth
           it
           more
           closely
           and
           in
           lesser
           things
           ,
           but
           both
           will
           have
           what
           equity
           doth
           not
           give
           them
           by
           one
           or
           other
           shift
           or
           wile
           ,
           or
           act
           of
           his
           hand
           .
           And
           truly
           as
           great
           wickednesse
           is
           found
           in
           poore
           men
           this
           way
           as
           in
           the
           wealthier
           .
           He
           that
           is
           as
           bad
           as
           his
           place
           will
           suffer
           ,
           is
           as
           wicked
           a
           man
           as
           another
           that
           in
           higher
           place
           is
           more
           apparantly
           wicked
           .
           Give
           the
           Weezle
           the
           fangs
           and
           limmes
           of
           a
           Lion
           ,
           hee
           will
           doe
           as
           much
           mischiefe
           as
           a
           Lion.
           Therefore
           
             the
             poore
             robbing
             the
             poore
          
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           
             sweeping
             raine
             that
             leaveth
             no
             food
             ,
          
           
           and
           none
           more
           violent
           then
           these
           little
           violent
           ones
           when
           they
           can
           tell
           how
           to
           make
           way
           and
           beare
           out
           their
           violence
           ,
           will
           not
           you
           see
           it
           evidently
           in
           the
           boldnesse
           of
           the
           poorer
           sort
           to
           steale
           corne
           at
           this
           time
           of
           the
           yeare
           .
           He
           that
           will
           pull
           a
           piece
           of
           ones
           sheafe
           from
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           were
           a
           great
           Prince
           of
           name
           and
           power
           ,
           would
           pull
           his
           whole
           living
           from
           him
           .
           Beware
           therefore
           of
           those
           unjust
           waies
           of
           getting
           which
           are
           under
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           powers
           incident
           to
           your
           places
           ,
           repent
           of
           them
           ,
           shun
           them
           ,
           and
           forbeare
           them
           for
           conscience
           sake
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           provoke
           Gods
           wrath
           against
           you
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           the
           men
           of
           this
           time
           were
           extreamely
           worldly
           as
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           noteth
           ,
           they
           sold
           over
           themselves
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           cared
           not
           for
           Noahs
           preaching
           ,
           nor
           for
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           concerne
           their
           soules
           ,
           but
           sold
           over
           themselves
           to
           earthly
           dealing
           as
           you
           reade
           in
           Luke
           17.26
           ,
           27.
           
           O
           be
           not
           many
           of
           you
           such
           ,
           are
           not
           your
           hearts
           fully
           possessed
           with
           all
           earthlinesse
           .
           Doe
           not
           you
           set
           your selves
           altogether
           to
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           with
           the
           meere
           neglect
           of
           that
           which
           concernes
           a
           better
           .
           Surely
           those
           that
           doe
           so
           are
           in
           heart
           Atheists
           ,
           they
           doe
           not
           thoroughly
           beleeve
           that
           immortality
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           nor
           the
           being
           of
           another
           world
           .
           For
           were
           every
           mans
           heart
           
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           his
           soule
           should
           continue
           for
           ever
           in
           another
           world
           either
           in
           eternall
           weale
           or
           woe
           ,
           it
           were
           not
           possible
           for
           him
           not
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           estate
           to
           come
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           state
           present
           ,
           if
           we
           did
           as
           well
           know
           and
           beleeve
           that
           there
           is
           an
           Hell
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           is
           an
           earth
           and
           in
           it
           misery
           and
           welfare
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           but
           be
           as
           studious
           to
           get
           the
           future
           happinesse
           and
           escape
           the
           future
           misery
           as
           the
           present
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           therefore
           strive
           against
           that
           sinne
           of
           the
           old
           World
           ,
           viz.
           giving
           up
           your selves
           excessively
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           put
           your selves
           in
           minde
           of
           a
           world
           that
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           minde
           the
           things
           that
           are
           above
           and
           set
           your
           affections
           on
           them
           .
           If
           you
           so
           performe
           workes
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           weane
           you
           not
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           you
           doe
           them
           but
           hypocritically
           ,
           you
           have
           alone
           the
           forme
           and
           not
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           .
           Though
           a
           man
           use
           not
           violence
           ,
           yet
           if
           hee
           be
           excessively
           worldly
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           choaked
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruit
           of
           eternall
           life
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Another
           sin
           of
           the
           old
           World
           is
           ,
           
           they
           abused
           Gods
           long-suffering
           and
           Noahs
           preaching
           ,
           and
           gat
           no
           manner
           of
           knowledge
           of
           the
           long
           threatned
           floud
           ,
           nor
           no
           care
           of
           amending
           their
           lives
           .
           This
           is
           a
           fearefull
           thing
           to
           get
           nothing
           by
           Gods
           patience
           or
           by
           the
           labours
           of
           the
           Ministers
           whom
           he
           sends
           to
           teach
           and
           warne
           us
           .
           This
           shewes
           that
           the
           Divell
           ha●h
           blinded
           their
           eyes
           ,
           that
           sinne
           hath
           hardened
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           given
           over
           himselfe
           to
           the
           servitude
           of
           some
           lust
           :
           this
           is
           a
           great
           wrong
           to
           Gods
           goodnesse
           and
           authority
           both
           ,
           and
           it
           brings
           severe
           punishments
           ,
           for
           in
           aggravating
           the
           sinnes
           of
           men
           it
           must
           needs
           aggravate
           the
           punishment
           also
           .
           O
           brethren
           consider
           of
           your selves
           if
           you
           be
           not
           guilty
           of
           this
           sinne
           .
           How
           long
           hath
           God
           beene
           striving
           to
           pull
           you
           out
           of
           your
           sinnes
           .
           How
           much
           patience
           hath
           he
           shewed
           ;
           how
           much
           teaching
           have
           you
           heard
           ,
           and
           yet
           alas
           the
           old
           World
           got
           as
           much
           by
           Gods
           kindnesse
           to
           them
           as
           you
           doe
           and
           you
           no
           more
           then
           they
           .
           Many
           of
           you
           know
           nothing
           of
           your
           miserable
           estate
           .
           As
           little
           be
           you
           acquainted
           with
           the
           truths
           you
           are
           taught
           every
           day
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           with
           the
           floud
           that
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           little
           doth
           our
           preaching
           prevaile
           to
           worke
           you
           to
           amendment
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           preaching
           of
           Noah
           with
           them
           .
           We
           may
           well
           comfort
           our selves
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           our
           successe
           is
           no
           worse
           then
           Noahs
           ,
           and
           also
           lament
           that
           it
           is
           no
           better
           .
           Indeed
           you
           have
           not
           had
           so
           many
           yeeres
           preaching
           as
           the
           *
           old
           World
           had
           ,
           but
           consider
           it
           with
           the
           proportion
           to
           your
           lives
           and
           you
           have
           more
           .
           Then
           men
           used
           to
           live
           some
           seven
           ,
           eight
           ,
           or
           nine
           hundred
           yeeres
           .
           Loe
           God
           gave
           them
           a
           Preacher
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           determined
           the
           very
           yeere
           of
           the
           floud
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           yeeres
           hence
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           yeare
           to
           yeare
           lesse
           as
           the
           yeeres
           went
           up
           .
           Yee
           have
           lived
           and
           died
           (
           many
           of
           you
           that
           be
           dead
           )
           under
           the
           Ministery
           .
           Indeed
           we
           cannot
           tell
           you
           the
           yeere
           of
           your
           death
           ,
           or
           bring
           you
           tidings
           of
           a
           floud
           of
           water
           to
           overflow
           you
           altogether
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           river
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           to
           overflow
           and
           overwhelme
           you
           one
           after
           one
           
           wee
           can
           tell
           you
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           you
           feare
           this
           floud
           of
           brimstone
           no
           more
           then
           they
           did
           that
           floud
           of
           water
           .
           O
           repent
           of
           your
           long
           impenitency
           and
           miserable
           unbeleefe
           and
           wilfull
           ignorance
           of
           Gods
           threats
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           that
           are
           continually
           taught
           you
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           And
           now
           cease
           to
           imitate
           this
           world
           of
           ungodly
           men
           ,
           but
           apply
           your selves
           to
           flie
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           and
           from
           the
           vengeance
           that
           must
           overtake
           all
           wilfull
           sinners
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           lay
           to
           heart
           the
           things
           you
           heare
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           beleeve
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           your selves
           to
           amend
           your
           lives
           and
           cast
           away
           all
           your
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           this
           old
           World
           did
           not
           but
           should
           have
           done
           :
           be
           better
           I
           say
           be
           better
           then
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           let
           their
           wickednesse
           teach
           you
           some
           goodnesse
           .
           When
           will
           it
           once
           be
           that
           you
           will
           know
           and
           beleeve
           the
           threats
           of
           God
           and
           his
           promises
           ?
           when
           will
           it
           once
           be
           that
           you
           will
           submit
           your selves
           to
           those
           that
           are
           as
           Noah
           was
           ,
           Preachers
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           seeke
           to
           get
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           Noah
           would
           not
           have
           gotten
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           beene
           the
           same
           that
           hee
           preached
           to
           others
           ?
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           at
           last
           to
           exceede
           this
           generation
           of
           wicked
           men
           .
           And
           these
           uses
           you
           must
           make
           of
           their
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           Gods
           patience
           towards
           them
           in
           giving
           them
           all
           outward
           prosperity
           and
           long
           deferring
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           and
           sending
           Noah
           by
           preaching
           and
           building
           the
           Arke
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           repentance
           ;
           learne
           first
           to
           praise
           God
           for
           the
           like
           long-suffering
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           using
           the
           like
           meanes
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           repentance
           and
           to
           life
           eternall
           .
           It
           is
           the
           same
           God
           that
           ruled
           the
           world
           at
           those
           times
           who
           ruleth
           us
           also
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           he
           discovers
           the
           same
           vertues
           in
           his
           governing
           .
           O
           how
           patient
           is
           God
           now
           also
           ?
           how
           great
           care
           doth
           he
           take
           to
           leade
           us
           to
           repentance
           also
           ?
           How
           many
           outward
           benefits
           have
           wee
           ?
           This
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           towards
           them
           that
           perish
           ,
           whereby
           he
           tooke
           such
           order
           and
           care
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           escaped
           perdition
           if
           they
           would
           have
           made
           use
           of
           his
           meanes
           is
           not
           sufficiently
           heeded
           nor
           observed
           .
           Might
           not
           the
           world
           then
           have
           escaped
           both
           drowning
           and
           hell
           too
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           have
           hearkened
           to
           Noah
           and
           beleeved
           him
           ,
           and
           followed
           his
           instructions
           .
           Did
           any
           thing
           but
           their
           owne
           wilfullnesse
           and
           heedlesnesse
           shut
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Arke
           and
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           thrust
           them
           downe
           into
           the
           Deluge
           and
           into
           Hell
           ?
           Brethren
           ,
           God
           magnifies
           his
           mercies
           to
           the
           vessells
           of
           wrath
           ,
           he
           doth
           labour
           to
           bring
           them
           out
           of
           their
           ill
           estate
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           ceased
           for
           many
           yeares
           to
           intice
           them
           to
           repentance
           by
           his
           long-suffering
           .
           Certainely
           this
           should
           magnifie
           Gods
           goodnesse
           to
           us
           and
           make
           us
           to
           applaud
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           his
           Justice
           in
           their
           future
           destruction
           .
           O
           how
           just
           was
           God
           in
           the
           drowning
           of
           these
           men
           ?
           is
           hee
           not
           as
           just
           in
           the
           damning
           of
           the
           sinner
           now
           ?
           Lord
           be
           thou
           praised
           for
           thy
           mercy
           and
           forthy
           justice
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           one
           serve
           to
           cleare
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           both
           to
           commend
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           Againe
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           now
           the
           the
           second
           time
           to
           make
           a
           good
           use
           of
           Gods
           clemencie
           to
           you
           .
           He
           sent
           but
           one
           Noah
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           yet
           is
           said
           to
           condemne
           the
           world
           .
           He
           sends
           amongst
           you
           to
           every
           towne
           almost
           one
           to
           tell
           you
           of
           the
           judgement
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           to
           stirre
           you
           up
           to
           repentance
           .
           Now
           be
           intreated
           to
           hearken
           and
           obey
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           you
           to
           the
           Arke
           .
           Brethren
           wee
           doe
           here
           in
           Gods
           name
           offer
           you
           assurance
           of
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           hell
           and
           death
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           accept
           it
           ,
           O
           let
           not
           our
           preaching
           be
           in
           vaine
           .
           Come
           ,
           come
           into
           the
           Arke
           ,
           come
           into
           Christ
           by
           true
           faith
           ,
           into
           whom
           you
           are
           come
           by
           Baptisme
           in
           respect
           of
           outward
           profession
           .
           The
           Arke
           was
           a
           figure
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Baptisme
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Arke
           :
           O
           labour
           for
           the
           true
           Baptisme
           with
           the
           Spirit
           that
           you
           may
           shunne
           and
           escape
           the
           Deluge
           of
           Gods
           eternall
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           preach
           to
           you
           in
           vaine
           as
           Noah
           did
           to
           the
           old
           world
           .
           And
           present
           to
           your selves
           the
           hideousnesse
           of
           that
           plague
           ,
           O
           how
           did
           mens
           hearts
           ake
           within
           them
           ?
           how
           did
           horrour
           take
           hold
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           waters
           rage
           so
           furiously
           ?
           O
           now
           did
           they
           find
           that
           in
           experience
           which
           they
           would
           not
           beleeve
           by
           Noahs
           preaching
           !
           What
           crying
           ,
           what
           roaring
           ,
           what
           lamentation
           did
           fill
           the
           Cities
           and
           Villages
           ?
           they
           did
           not
           die
           of
           a
           sudden
           as
           in
           the
           overflowing
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           but
           they
           died
           by
           degrees
           ,
           they
           had
           time
           to
           get
           up
           upon
           hills
           and
           trees
           ,
           and
           to
           foresee
           and
           fore-feare
           their
           choaking
           by
           waters
           afore
           it
           came
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           the
           Beasts
           many
           perishing
           before
           them
           ,
           many
           looking
           for
           the
           same
           ruine
           with
           them
           .
           Doth
           not
           this
           floud
           pertaine
           to
           you
           ?
           Doth
           not
           it
           pertaine
           to
           you
           also
           ?
           Doe
           you
           not
           here
           see
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           Omnipotent
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           absolute
           and
           soveraigne
           command
           over
           all
           creatures
           .
           The
           Sea
           and
           Springs
           are
           his
           and
           will
           breake
           out
           upon
           us
           .
           The
           Cloudes
           and
           Waters
           above
           are
           his
           and
           will
           fall
           downe
           upon
           us
           to
           revenge
           his
           quarrell
           .
           He
           is
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           O
           plant
           in
           your selves
           an
           holy
           feare
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           say
           to
           your selves
           ,
           shall
           he
           threaten
           and
           not
           performe
           ,
           who
           hath
           the
           whole
           world
           at
           hand
           to
           be
           serviceable
           unto
           him
           .
           If
           we
           would
           represent
           the
           Lord
           before
           our
           eyes
           according
           to
           his
           fearefull
           greatnesse
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           us
           tremble
           and
           depart
           from
           sinne
           ,
           happie
           were
           wee
           .
           Doth
           not
           Christ
           send
           us
           to
           the
           old
           World
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           Peter
           also
           minde
           us
           of
           this
           destruction
           by
           water
           .
           Surely
           the
           Lord
           is
           a
           terrible
           God
           still
           ,
           he
           is
           now
           as
           terrible
           ,
           as
           he
           shewed
           himselfe
           then
           in
           the
           overthrow
           by
           waters
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           you
           must
           in
           this
           plague
           see
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           will
           to
           punish
           sinners
           by
           inflicting
           great
           evill
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           yet
           make
           the
           feare
           of
           him
           the
           more
           stedfast
           and
           more
           effectuall
           ,
           for
           as
           hee
           is
           of
           power
           to
           crush
           the
           highest
           and
           stoutest
           and
           those
           of
           greaest
           power
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           resolved
           upon
           this
           course
           ,
           and
           will
           surely
           declare
           his
           excellency
           by
           making
           them
           smoake
           with
           most
           heavie
           calamities
           ,
           that
           dare
           advance
           themselves
           against
           his
           authority
           .
           See
           here
           how
           severe
           God
           is
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           spare
           the
           wicked
           ,
           he
           
           will
           not
           hold
           them
           innocent
           ,
           though
           he
           deferre
           many
           daies
           ,
           yet
           will
           the
           heavinesse
           of
           the
           stroake
           answer
           the
           delay
           .
           The
           floud
           was
           long
           a
           comming
           ,
           but
           being
           come
           it
           's
           furious
           and
           irresistible
           ,
           and
           wipes
           out
           all
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           sparing
           none
           .
           The
           Lord
           can
           finde
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           execute
           hideous
           evills
           upon
           sinners
           .
           Let
           them
           if
           they
           please
           fancie
           a
           God
           wholy
           consisting
           of
           mercy
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           him
           such
           as
           his
           Word
           describeth
           ,
           not
           as
           they
           themselves
           have
           counterfeited
           ,
           hee
           will
           recompence
           vengeance
           on
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           hee
           will
           not
           pitie
           their
           cries
           nor
           groanes
           .
           Hee
           will
           not
           be
           melted
           with
           their
           complaints
           ,
           but
           utterly
           destroy
           them
           according
           as
           his
           Word
           hath
           spoken
           .
        
         
           Behold
           also
           the
           equity
           of
           Gods
           proceeding
           ,
           hee
           answers
           their
           sinnes
           with
           the
           kinde
           and
           measure
           of
           punishment
           .
           Great
           sinnes
           and
           great
           waters
           .
           All
           flesh
           corrupted
           with
           sinne
           ,
           and
           all
           flesh
           cut
           off
           for
           sinne
           ,
           the
           earth
           filled
           with
           violence
           and
           now
           filled
           with
           waters
           .
           None
           tooke
           care
           to
           forbeare
           almost
           any
           sinne
           but
           Noah
           ,
           and
           none
           escapes
           but
           Noah
           .
           No
           multitude
           of
           sinners
           can
           save
           them
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           as
           all
           sinned
           so
           all
           perish
           .
           This
           great
           and
           heavie
           judgement
           should
           be
           often
           in
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           
           we
           should
           thinke
           thus
           ,
           
             if
             God
             spared
             not
             the
             old
             World
             neither
             will
             bee
             spare
             us
             .
          
           It
           is
           S.
           Peters
           inference
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           great
           sinne
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           doe
           not
           often
           put
           our selves
           in
           minde
           of
           these
           things
           to
           frame
           our selves
           to
           humble
           obedience
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           promised
           never
           againe
           to
           destroy
           the
           world
           by
           water
           .
        
         
           
           I
           answer
           ,
           true
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           never
           promised
           not
           to
           drowne
           sinners
           ,
           neither
           hath
           he
           promised
           not
           to
           punish
           them
           with
           punishments
           as
           fearefull
           as
           this
           of
           perishing
           by
           waters
           .
           God
           hath
           great
           variety
           of
           weapons
           to
           wound
           his
           enemies
           ;
           if
           he
           hath
           renounced
           the
           use
           of
           one
           ,
           he
           hath
           others
           enough
           to
           take
           up
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           And
           Brethren
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           take
           notice
           of
           what
           S.
           Peter
           tells
           us
           of
           ,
           
             That
             as
             the
             world
             that
             then
             was
             did
             perish
             being
             drowned
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             
             so
             the
             world
             that
             now
             is
             shall
             perish
             by
             fire
             ,
          
           for
           he
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           
             it
             is
             by
             the
             same
             word
             reserved
             for
             fire
             kept
             in
             store
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
           The
           Prophet
           Enoch
           foretold
           of
           that
           great
           day
           before
           Noah
           foretold
           of
           this
           deluge
           .
           That
           day
           is
           longer
           before
           it
           come
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           be
           more
           terrible
           when
           it
           comes
           ,
           
           for
           
             the
             heavens
             shall
             passe
             away
             with
             a
             noise
             ,
          
           as
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           tells
           you
           .
           Now
           as
           the
           righteous
           Noah
           shewed
           a
           way
           how
           to
           escape
           that
           water
           ,
           even
           repent
           and
           get
           into
           the
           Arke
           ,
           so
           we
           shew
           away
           how
           to
           escape
           that
           fire
           ,
           repent
           and
           turne
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           otherwise
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           in
           flames
           of
           fire
           ,
           you
           shall
           receive
           the
           judgement
           of
           eternall
           destruction
           from
           before
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           glory
           .
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           so
           to
           ponder
           upon
           that
           great
           misery
           which
           fell
           upon
           the
           old
           World
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           the
           better
           for
           knowing
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           so
           strange
           a
           story
           .
           It
           was
           the
           first
           remarkeable
           judgement
           .
           No
           generall
           calamity
           that
           we
           reade
           of
           did
           come
           upon
           the
           world
           till
           then
           .
           The
           first
           and
           last
           acts
           of
           justice
           will
           be
           most
           severe
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           likely
           severer
           then
           the
           first
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Lord
           gave
           to
           the
           men
           of
           this
           old
           World
           a
           very
           long
           life
           ,
           and
           very
           great
           outward
           benefits
           ,
           and
           shewed
           to
           them
           exceeding
           great
           long-suffering
           ,
           why
           so
           ?
           but
           because
           he
           would
           first
           ,
           as
           he
           delighteth
           to
           do
           ,
           proove
           men
           with
           benefits
           .
           As
           if
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           proove
           Adams
           sonnes
           with
           the
           fruites
           of
           my
           favour
           .
           They
           shall
           have
           time
           enough
           to
           repent
           ,
           some
           eight
           or
           nine
           hundred
           yeares
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           allured
           by
           all
           prosperity
           ,
           nothing
           but
           comforts
           shall
           come
           upon
           them
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           will
           not
           profit
           by
           this
           gentlenesse
           ,
           I
           will
           shorten
           their
           lives
           by
           halfe
           ,
           having
           taken
           away
           all
           those
           fearefull
           sinners
           by
           a
           floud
           of
           waters
           .
           You
           see
           Gods
           displeasure
           against
           sinne
           ,
           O
           at
           last
           profit
           by
           it
           and
           learne
           to
           be
           righteous
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           Gods
           judgements
           ,
           but
           by
           following
           after
           righteousnesse
           ,
           this
           course
           take
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           safe
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SIXTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           NOAH
           .
        
         
           ONe
           godly
           man
           is
           worth
           a
           whole
           million
           of
           sinners
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           in
           that
           the
           Lord
           made
           more
           reckoning
           of
           one
           Noah
           then
           of
           all
           the
           world
           of
           the
           ungodly
           .
           Having
           laid
           before
           you
           the
           bad
           Example
           of
           that
           most
           wicked
           generation
           which
           lived
           before
           the
           floud
           ,
           I
           will
           now
           speake
           of
           one
           godly
           man
           which
           lived
           in
           the
           same
           times
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           saw
           them
           all
           swept
           away
           with
           the
           besome
           of
           destruction
           .
           His
           name
           was
           Noah
           ,
           the
           word
           signifieth
           rest
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           a
           reason
           given
           us
           of
           imposing
           that
           name
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           Gen.
           5.29
           .
           
             This
             same
             shall
             comfort
             us
             concerning
             our
             worke
             and
             the
             toyle
             of
             our
             hands
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             ground
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             cursed
             .
          
           It
           is
           somewhat
           doubtfull
           how
           Noah
           was
           a
           comforter
           to
           the
           godly
           Patriarckes
           In
           respect
           of
           their
           troubles
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           both
           those
           they
           tooke
           in
           striving
           against
           the
           bad
           men
           of
           their
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           labours
           of
           life
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           curse
           that
           was
           gon
           out
           against
           mans
           sinne
           .
           The
           most
           probable
           opinion
           is
           as
           I
           thinke
           ,
           that
           because
           he
           was
           a
           Preacher
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           did
           more
           largely
           and
           plainely
           denounce
           Gods
           wrath
           against
           sinners
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           to
           the
           godly
           (
           for
           a
           Preacher
           of
           righteousnesse
           must
           needs
           doe
           both
           these
           things
           )
           therefore
           
           he
           gave
           much
           refreshing
           to
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           their
           labours
           easie
           .
           Even
           as
           now
           if
           Gods
           people
           have
           a
           painefull
           Minister
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           ceaseth
           not
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           Gods
           mercy
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           to
           revive
           the
           remembrance
           of
           Heaven
           and
           all
           the
           Promises
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           they
           live
           much
           more
           comfortably
           ,
           then
           any
           outward
           thing
           without
           this
           helpe
           could
           make
           them
           to
           live
           .
           So
           it
           was
           in
           those
           times
           also
           with
           those
           godly
           Patriarkes
           .
           Againe
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           be
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           good
           men
           now
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           were
           sent
           by
           God
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           the
           last
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           even
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           and
           rejoyce
           :
           so
           Noah
           in
           telling
           of
           the
           floud
           which
           to
           that
           world
           was
           a
           kinde
           of
           judgement-day
           did
           greatly
           solace
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           good
           against
           all
           their
           sorrowes
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           this
           Noah
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Lamech
           the
           sonne
           of
           Methuselah
           in
           the
           1056.
           yeare
           of
           the
           world
           .
           He
           was
           the
           tenth
           after
           Adam
           inclusively
           ,
           borne
           after
           .
           Adams
           and
           Seths
           death
           ,
           and
           Henochs
           translation
           ,
           and
           lived
           to
           see
           the
           death
           of
           
             Enos
             ,
             Kainan
             ,
             Mahalaleel
             ,
             Iared
             ,
             Methuselah
          
           and
           Lamech
           .
           This
           is
           all
           we
           have
           to
           say
           of
           his
           Birth
           or
           entrance
           into
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           concerning
           his
           life
           I
           pray
           you
           consider
           foure
           things
           ,
           1.
           
           His
           goodnesse
           .
           2.
           
           His
           bad
           deeds
           .
           3.
           
           The
           sorrowes
           and
           miseries
           he
           met
           with
           .
           4.
           
           The
           benefits
           God
           gave
           him
           .
           And
           let
           us
           make
           use
           of
           all
           as
           we
           goe
           along
           and
           so
           come
           to
           his
           death
           last
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           
           First
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           it
           is
           set
           forth
           in
           the
           Scripture
           generally
           and
           particularly
           .
           In
           generall
           these
           three
           things
           are
           affirmed
           of
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           6.9
           .
           
             He
             was
             a
             just
             man
             and
             upright
             ,
          
           or
           perfect
           ,
           
             and
             walked
             with
             God.
          
           Before
           it
           is
           affirmed
           of
           Henoch
           that
           
             hee
             walked
             with
             God
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Scripture
           told
           us
           also
           of
           Abel
           ,
           that
           hee
           obtained
           a
           divine
           testimony
           that
           hee
           also
           was
           just
           ,
           and
           Iob
           is
           said
           to
           have
           beene
           a
           perfect
           man
           ,
           yea
           it
           is
           added
           by
           way
           of
           amplification
           to
           his
           goodnesse
           that
           hee
           was
           
             a
             just
             man
             and
             perfect
             in
             his
             generations
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           time
           ,
           in
           those
           most
           sinfull
           daies
           when
           all
           were
           naught
           .
           Noah
           was
           good
           when
           all
           had
           corrupted
           their
           waies
           ,
           he
           was
           sincere
           and
           upright
           in
           his
           waies
           .
           For
           this
           is
           the
           truest
           commendation
           of
           vertue
           ,
           when
           it
           keepes
           a
           man
           unspotted
           of
           those
           evils
           which
           are
           every
           where
           practised
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           request
           you
           to
           consider
           of
           your selves
           every
           man
           whether
           he
           be
           a
           Noah
           .
           Surely
           none
           but
           Noahs
           shall
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Arke
           ,
           and
           escape
           the
           waves
           of
           destruction
           :
           none
           but
           Noahs
           shall
           finde
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           delivered
           from
           eternall
           death
           .
           Whosoever
           cannot
           approve
           himselfe
           to
           be
           such
           a
           one
           as
           this
           good
           man
           ,
           let
           him
           never
           dreame
           of
           comming
           to
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           But
           who
           is
           a
           just
           man
           ?
           who
           a
           perfect
           ?
           who
           walketh
           with
           God
           ?
        
         
           
           I
           answer
           ,
           A
           just
           man
           is
           first
           he
           that
           renounceth
           his
           owne
           justice
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           imbraceth
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           even
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           is
           of
           God
           by
           faith
           ,
           relying
           wholy
           upon
           the
           merits
           of
           Christ
           and
           Gods
           mercy
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           pardon
           
           of
           his
           offences
           and
           acceptation
           of
           himselfe
           and
           his
           indeavours
           to
           salvation
           .
           The
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           that
           Noah
           was
           an
           heire
           of
           this
           righteousnesse
           ,
           Heb.
           11.7
           .
           And
           this
           is
           that
           that
           must
           be
           first
           found
           in
           every
           man.
           He
           must
           see
           and
           confesse
           his
           owne
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           and
           utterly
           disclaime
           his
           owne
           righteousnesse
           as
           knowing
           that
           it
           is
           no
           better
           then
           a
           menstruous
           rag
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           justification
           .
           Doe
           you
           this
           my
           Brethren
           ?
           Are
           you
           made
           to
           see
           your selves
           grievous
           sinners
           ,
           such
           as
           in
           your selves
           must
           needs
           be
           damned
           ,
           and
           cannot
           possibly
           bee
           saved
           by
           the
           worth
           and
           merit
           of
           your
           owne
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           righteous
           man
           must
           stay
           ,
           rest
           ,
           depend
           on
           ,
           beleeve
           in
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           labouring
           to
           build
           up
           in
           his
           own
           heart
           a
           particular
           perswasion
           and
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           will
           accept
           him
           as
           perfectly
           righteous
           in
           the
           name
           and
           mediation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           that
           alone
           ,
           
           for
           so
           was
           Abraham
           made
           partaker
           of
           that
           blessednesse
           ,
           which
           stood
           in
           the
           imputing
           unto
           him
           of
           righteousnesse
           without
           workes
           ,
           and
           Abraham
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           justified
           so
           must
           all
           we
           be
           justified
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           .
           See
           into
           your selves
           ,
           doe
           you
           rely
           upon
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           for
           pardon
           of
           your
           sinnes
           ?
           or
           doe
           you
           waver
           from
           him
           or
           stay
           upon
           any
           other
           besides
           him
           ?
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           a
           righteous
           man
           must
           himselfe
           also
           worke
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           give
           himselfe
           to
           be
           a
           servant
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           must
           resolve
           and
           indeavour
           to
           leave
           every
           sinne
           by
           Gods
           Word
           condemned
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           every
           duty
           by
           Gods
           Word
           commanded
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           for
           Gods
           sake
           with
           reference
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           keepe
           his
           favour
           .
           This
           is
           a
           righteous
           man.
           He
           strives
           in
           all
           things
           to
           please
           God
           according
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           but
           finding
           his
           defects
           bewailes
           them
           ,
           and
           resteth
           alone
           on
           Gods
           goodnesse
           in
           Christ
           for
           pardon
           and
           salvation
           .
           If
           you
           be
           such
           ,
           then
           are
           you
           Noahs
           indeed
           and
           shall
           surely
           bee
           saved
           ,
           if
           not
           you
           bee
           but
           dissemblers
           ,
           and
           no
           shew
           of
           religion
           shall
           save
           you
           from
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           all
           of
           you
           that
           are
           not
           such
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           feele
           your
           unhappinesse
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           good
           enough
           to
           goe
           to
           Heaven
           yet
           ,
           whatsoever
           you
           have
           imagined
           of
           your selves
           .
           Therefore
           also
           now
           seeke
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           begin
           with
           lamenting
           your
           unrighteousnesse
           before
           God
           and
           craving
           pardon
           and
           helpe
           ,
           and
           so
           proceed
           to
           pray
           for
           and
           indeavour
           after
           all
           the
           things
           before
           prescribed
           .
           Be
           the
           better
           for
           Noahs
           example
           .
           Let
           not
           this
           story
           be
           preached
           unto
           you
           in
           vaine
           :
           you
           know
           Noah
           was
           one
           whom
           God
           loved
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           saved
           ,
           study
           to
           be
           such
           as
           Noah
           .
           What
           riches
           he
           had
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           takes
           no
           notice
           of
           ,
           but
           righteous
           he
           was
           ,
           studie
           you
           to
           be
           such
           and
           be
           happier
           then
           all
           riches
           can
           make
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           especially
           I
           pray
           you
           labour
           to
           follow
           Noah
           in
           this
           onething
           ,
           to
           be
           good
           in
           your
           generations
           ,
           in
           those
           things
           I
           meane
           wherein
           your
           present
           times
           take
           generall
           liberty
           to
           be
           nought
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           as
           
           Noah
           may
           at
           once
           glorifie
           God
           and
           condemne
           the
           world
           .
           What
           evill
           things
           all
           doe
           commit
           those
           doe
           you
           forbeare
           ,
           what
           good
           things
           all
           doe
           neglect
           ,
           those
           be
           you
           more
           carefull
           to
           performe
           .
           Many
           things
           are
           growne
           into
           common
           fashion
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           pride
           in
           apparell
           ,
           formality
           in
           religion
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           monstrous
           fashions
           ,
           mishapen
           long
           haire
           ,
           O
           be
           yee
           in
           these
           things
           carefull
           to
           avoid
           the
           corruption
           which
           is
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Many
           good
           things
           are
           growne
           quite
           out
           of
           all
           fashion
           almost
           ,
           constant
           reading
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           holy
           conference
           ,
           keeping
           a
           treasure
           or
           purse
           for
           God
           in
           your
           houses
           ,
           meditation
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           carefull
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           .
           O
           strive
           to
           performe
           these
           duties
           .
           He
           that
           is
           good
           alone
           according
           to
           the
           common
           streyne
           is
           hollowly
           good
           ,
           wee
           must
           be
           pure
           of
           those
           faults
           which
           are
           allowed
           almost
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           
           But
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           particular
           good
           things
           noted
           of
           Noah
           .
           First
           ,
           S.
           Peter
           testifies
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           a
           Preacher
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           meaning
           of
           that
           righteousnesse
           whereof
           hee
           was
           also
           an
           heire
           and
           practiser
           .
           All
           you
           cannot
           be
           Preachers
           of
           righteousnesse
           by
           speciall
           office
           as
           Noah
           was
           ,
           this
           belongs
           alone
           to
           us
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           O
           that
           we
           could
           learne
           to
           be
           like
           Noah
           in
           our
           places
           ,
           continuing
           faithfully
           to
           teach
           men
           the
           will
           of
           God
           and
           call
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           and
           to
           true
           righteousnesse
           in
           Christ
           and
           good
           life
           in
           themselves
           .
           Surely
           Noah
           had
           slender
           encouragement
           ,
           
           for
           we
           doe
           not
           reade
           of
           any
           one
           man
           that
           heeded
           his
           Preaching
           ,
           he
           if
           any
           other
           might
           complaine
           that
           his
           labour
           was
           in
           vaine
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           time
           and
           strength
           were
           spent
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           We
           that
           are
           Preachers
           must
           imitate
           him
           in
           a
           patient
           discharge
           of
           our
           duties
           ,
           what
           if
           God
           doe
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           work
           with
           our
           labours
           ?
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           righteousnesse
           ,
           shall
           we
           be
           disheartned
           ?
           No
           no
           ,
           but
           following
           this
           good
           man
           ,
           continuing
           to
           doe
           Gods
           worke
           and
           looke
           for
           our
           reward
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           againe
           ,
           I
           call
           upon
           you
           for
           great
           thankfullnesse
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           hath
           set
           many
           Preachers
           of
           righteousnesse
           amongst
           you
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           hold
           mee
           in
           this
           office
           amongst
           you
           for
           these
           thirty
           yeares
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           I
           have
           Preached
           righteousnesse
           among
           you
           according
           to
           that
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           and
           utterance
           that
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           mee
           .
           O
           let
           mee
           have
           some
           better
           encouragement
           from
           you
           then
           Noah
           had
           from
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           and
           indeed
           I
           have
           had
           ,
           and
           I
           blesse
           God
           ,
           and
           I
           blesse
           those
           among
           you
           from
           whom
           I
           have
           had
           it
           .
           Some
           of
           you
           have
           beene
           carefull
           hearers
           to
           the
           preaching
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           have
           turned
           your
           feete
           into
           the
           paths
           of
           righteousnesse
           .
           The
           Lord
           stablish
           you
           in
           those
           happy
           waies
           for
           ever
           .
           And
           one
           thing
           now
           I
           beseech
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           suitors
           unto
           God
           to
           raise
           up
           to
           all
           the
           places
           that
           have
           not
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           to
           them
           that
           have
           such
           as
           Noah
           was
           ,
           Preachers
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           themselves
           also
           will
           practise
           ;
           especially
           ,
           I
           require
           you
           not
           to
           forget
           your selves
           in
           this
           towne
           ,
           but
           make
           it
           one
           part
           of
           your
           daily
           supplications
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           grant
           you
           a
           succession
           of
           Preachers
           of
           righteousnesse
           when
           my selfe
           must
           
           leave
           you
           ,
           God
           knowes
           when
           ,
           O
           Lord
           let
           there
           never
           want
           so
           long
           as
           this
           Towne
           and
           Church
           standeth
           ,
           a
           faithfull
           Preacher
           of
           righteousnesse
           to
           supply
           this
           roome
           in
           which
           I
           now
           stand
           amongst
           you
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           Noah
           is
           commended
           for
           his
           faith
           .
           
           
             By
             faith
             Noah
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           )
           
             did
             ,
             &c.
          
           you
           must
           all
           labour
           to
           get
           this
           same
           faith
           .
           This
           is
           the
           grace
           of
           graces
           commended
           in
           Abel
           ,
           in
           Henoch
           before
           named
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           Noah
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           cannot
           possibly
           please
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           what
           is
           this
           faith
           you
           will
           aske
           mee
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           the
           nature
           of
           faith
           unto
           you
           :
           
           It
           is
           that
           grace
           by
           which
           a
           man
           assents
           to
           all
           that
           God
           speaketh
           for
           the
           authority
           sake
           of
           the
           speaker
           .
           This
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           faith
           in
           generall
           .
           Under
           it
           is
           comprehended
           that
           which
           is
           called
           justifying
           faith
           ,
           being
           an
           assent
           to
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           upon
           the
           same
           ground
           .
           This
           assent
           is
           double
           ,
           first
           generall
           to
           the
           word
           generally
           spoken
           ,
           and
           particular
           to
           a
           particular
           conclusion
           duely
           deducted
           thence
           concerning
           ones
           selfe
           .
           And
           whosoever
           doth
           truly
           assent
           to
           the
           generall
           ,
           must
           needs
           assent
           to
           every
           particular
           concluded
           under
           the
           generall
           ,
           because
           the
           contradiction
           of
           an
           universall
           proposition
           is
           made
           by
           a
           particular
           contrary
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           generall
           is
           accounted
           false
           if
           it
           may
           be
           denied
           or
           be
           denied
           of
           any
           particular
           ,
           for
           Example
           ,
           if
           I
           say
           all
           the
           twelve
           Apostles
           were
           godly
           men
           ,
           and
           another
           say
           one
           of
           them
           as
           Iudas
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           though
           a
           eleven
           were
           good
           ,
           yet
           because
           this
           one
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           he
           hath
           shewed
           that
           proposition
           to
           be
           false
           .
           Now
           then
           ,
           marke
           that
           faith
           yeelds
           a
           double
           assent
           :
           First
           ,
           to
           the
           thing
           generally
           spoken
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           particular
           conclusion
           contained
           therein
           and
           thence
           deduced
           ,
           and
           this
           assent
           must
           be
           grounded
           upon
           the
           bare
           authority
           of
           God
           the
           speaker
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           perfect
           and
           infallible
           truth
           ,
           because
           it
           judgeth
           him
           faithfull
           ,
           therefore
           it
           esteemes
           his
           words
           true
           ,
           not
           because
           it
           can
           see
           reason
           for
           things
           in
           his
           owne
           discourse
           and
           understanding
           .
           This
           is
           faith
           ,
           for
           example
           ,
           God
           said
           to
           Noah
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           floud
           to
           drowne
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           reason
           to
           thinke
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           
           but
           God
           said
           so
           (
           warning
           Noah
           
             of
             things
             not
             seene
             as
             yet
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speakes
           )
           and
           therefore
           Noah
           was
           verily
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           come
           such
           a
           floud
           to
           destroy
           all
           mankinde
           .
           Againe
           ,
           God
           promised
           Noah
           that
           if
           hee
           would
           build
           an
           Arke
           ,
           God
           would
           save
           him
           and
           all
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           would
           come
           with
           him
           into
           the
           Arke
           ,
           There
           was
           no
           naturall
           likelihood
           for
           this
           neither
           ,
           for
           in
           such
           a
           floud
           an
           Arke
           or
           the
           best
           ship
           in
           the
           world
           could
           not
           keepe
           men
           safe
           ,
           but
           that
           with
           the
           furie
           of
           the
           waters
           they
           would
           have
           beene
           dashed
           against
           some
           rocke
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           wracked
           ,
           yet
           God
           said
           so
           to
           Noah
           and
           he
           beleeved
           it
           for
           himselfe
           and
           his
           family
           .
           This
           you
           see
           was
           Noah
           his
           faith
           .
           And
           I
           call
           upon
           you
           to
           consider
           ,
           whether
           you
           have
           this
           faith
           or
           not
           .
           Doe
           you
           assent
           to
           all
           the
           narratiions
           ,
           promises
           ,
           threats
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           even
           because
           God
           the
           
           Author
           of
           it
           is
           true
           and
           doe
           you
           assent
           to
           the
           particular
           conclusion
           concerning
           your selves
           in
           that
           generall
           contained
           .
           The
           Lord
           threateneth
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           
           
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             ,
          
           doe
           you
           beleeve
           this
           generall
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           that
           will
           follow
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           not
           continued
           ,
           &c.
           therefore
           I
           am
           cursed
           .
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Gospell
           saith
           ,
           all
           that
           doe
           not
           repent
           and
           beleeve
           shall
           be
           damned
           .
           Doe
           you
           beleeve
           this
           ?
           and
           doe
           you
           beleeve
           the
           particular
           contained
           under
           this
           ?
           I
           doe
           not
           repent
           and
           beleeve
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           therefore
           I
           shall
           be
           damned
           ,
           or
           contrarily
           I
           doe
           repent
           and
           beleeve
           ,
           therefore
           I
           shall
           be
           saved
           .
           Search
           what
           authority
           Gods
           Word
           hath
           with
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           deduct
           the
           particular
           from
           the
           generall
           in
           every
           point
           ,
           then
           you
           doe
           beleeve
           the
           generall
           ,
           els
           you
           do
           not
           .
        
         
           And
           alas
           how
           manifest
           is
           it
           that
           most
           men
           have
           no
           faith
           but
           alone
           say
           they
           have
           as
           S.
           Iames
           speaketh
           ,
           and
           beguile
           their
           owne
           selves
           .
           The
           threats
           of
           Gods
           Word
           and
           his
           promises
           are
           of
           no
           value
           with
           most
           men
           ,
           they
           doe
           not
           perswade
           themselves
           ,
           that
           any
           of
           those
           evills
           shall
           be
           performed
           against
           them
           which
           the
           Scripture
           denounceth
           against
           such
           sinners
           as
           they
           be
           ,
           nor
           that
           any
           of
           the
           promises
           shall
           be
           performed
           to
           those
           that
           performe
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           promises
           .
           If
           they
           see
           naturall
           likelihood
           of
           any
           good
           or
           evill
           they
           can
           be
           perswaded
           it
           will
           come
           ,
           but
           if
           there
           be
           no
           proofe
           but
           a
           bare
           promise
           or
           threat
           out
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           they
           make
           no
           reckoning
           that
           that
           good
           or
           evill
           will
           come
           ever
           a
           whit
           the
           sooner
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           see
           and
           lament
           your
           unbeleefe
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           roote
           of
           all
           sinne
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           sinne
           be
           found
           to
           rule
           farther
           then
           this
           ruleth
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           you
           cry
           to
           God
           to
           worke
           faith
           in
           you
           by
           the
           Word
           you
           reade
           and
           heare
           ,
           for
           no
           good
           at
           all
           can
           it
           doe
           you
           if
           it
           be
           not
           mixed
           with
           faith
           .
           And
           if
           any
           man
           have
           such
           faith
           in
           Gods
           Word
           indeed
           and
           not
           alone
           in
           profession
           and
           shew
           ,
           happy
           is
           that
           man
           ,
           for
           hee
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           find
           the
           like
           acceptance
           of
           God
           that
           Noah
           ,
           hee
           that
           hath
           this
           faith
           must
           needs
           be
           in
           Christ
           and
           Christ
           in
           him
           ;
           for
           where
           Gods
           Word
           dwells
           ,
           there
           himselfe
           dwels
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           dwells
           in
           men
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           
           A
           third
           thing
           in
           Noah
           is
           noted
           by
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           moved
           with
           feare
           ,
           you
           see
           he
           feared
           Gods
           threats
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           least
           he
           should
           be
           drowned
           with
           his
           family
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           obey
           God
           and
           live
           vertuously
           and
           build
           the
           Arke
           at
           Gods
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           indeed
           if
           he
           had
           not
           done
           so
           he
           should
           have
           perished
           with
           the
           world
           :
           as
           whosoever
           lives
           wickedly
           shall
           be
           damned
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           threat
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           true
           faith
           will
           not
           deceive
           himselfe
           with
           vaine
           words
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           elected
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           beleever
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           saved
           though
           I
           take
           liberty
           to
           sinne
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           feare
           and
           depart
           from
           evill
           ,
           and
           use
           those
           meanes
           of
           escaping
           destruction
           which
           God
           hath
           appointed
           .
           So
           true
           faith
           will
           undoubtedly
           worke
           such
           a
           feare
           of
           Gods
           threat
           ,
           as
           will
           make
           a
           man
           depart
           from
           evill
           ,
           because
           it
           brings
           a
           lively
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           and
           much
           evill
           before
           his
           eyes
           if
           he
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           but
           worke
           feare
           ,
           I
           
           meane
           a
           feare
           of
           caution
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           whereby
           a
           man
           is
           made
           warie
           to
           shunne
           and
           escape
           the
           evill
           .
           There
           is
           a
           passionate
           feare
           whereby
           the
           heart
           is
           perplexed
           ,
           the
           joynts
           shake
           ,
           and
           such
           naturall
           bodily
           accidents
           doe
           follow
           it
           .
           This
           feare
           ariseth
           from
           the
           bodily
           presence
           or
           imminent
           danger
           of
           some
           sensible
           evill
           ,
           and
           Noah
           did
           not
           so
           feare
           the
           floud
           .
           
           There
           is
           another
           rationall
           feare
           as
           I
           may
           well
           name
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           apprehends
           an
           evill
           thing
           to
           come
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           is
           made
           carefull
           to
           shunne
           ,
           prevent
           ,
           and
           dares
           not
           bring
           it
           upon
           himselfe
           .
           And
           this
           feare
           lookes
           on
           things
           a
           great
           way
           off
           ,
           long
           before
           they
           offer
           themselves
           to
           the
           sences
           ,
           and
           such
           was
           Noahs
           feare
           .
           And
           such
           a
           feare
           faith
           will
           evermore
           bring
           with
           it
           .
           It
           will
           cause
           that
           a
           man
           shall
           not
           dare
           to
           doe
           the
           things
           forbidden
           out
           of
           an
           apprehension
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           and
           extremity
           of
           the
           danger
           that
           will
           arise
           .
        
         
           Now
           looke
           to
           your selves
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           doe
           you
           feare
           Gods
           threats
           ,
           doe
           you
           feare
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           hell
           fire
           ,
           damnation
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           feare
           as
           makes
           you
           use
           the
           meanes
           to
           escape
           these
           evills
           ,
           and
           makes
           that
           you
           cannot
           be
           bold
           to
           doe
           the
           things
           against
           which
           the
           Lord
           speaketh
           these
           things
           .
           If
           you
           brag
           of
           faith
           in
           Gods
           promises
           and
           have
           not
           faith
           in
           his
           threats
           ,
           your
           faith
           is
           a
           vaine
           fancie
           ,
           and
           a
           meere
           painted
           or
           dead
           faith
           ,
           for
           no
           man
           can
           credit
           any
           thing
           which
           God
           speaketh
           if
           he
           doe
           not
           credit
           all
           so
           farre
           as
           he
           knowes
           and
           considers
           it
           ,
           because
           God
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           in
           any
           thing
           .
           And
           if
           you
           say
           you
           beleeve
           Gods
           threats
           and
           doe
           not
           feare
           ,
           I
           say
           againe
           ,
           be
           not
           moved
           through
           feare
           to
           doe
           the
           things
           by
           which
           you
           might
           escape
           those
           evills
           threatned
           ,
           even
           to
           forsake
           the
           sinne
           and
           repent
           ,
           certainely
           you
           deceive
           your selves
           and
           doe
           not
           beleeve
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           most
           evident
           ,
           that
           most
           men
           entertaine
           Gods
           threats
           without
           any
           feare
           .
           They
           are
           not
           affected
           at
           all
           with
           the
           heare-say
           of
           these
           evills
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           sure
           they
           have
           no
           faith
           .
           See
           your
           want
           of
           faith
           by
           the
           absence
           of
           this
           never
           failing
           effect
           thereof
           ,
           and
           cousen
           your selves
           with
           a
           shadow
           of
           faith
           no
           longer
           .
           And
           now
           pray
           God
           to
           plant
           in
           your
           hearts
           such
           a
           feare
           of
           his
           threats
           as
           hath
           beene
           said
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           wholesome
           thing
           to
           have
           the
           soule
           over-awed
           with
           apprehension
           of
           the
           evills
           which
           God
           denounceth
           against
           evill-doing
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           thereby
           kept
           downe
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           hath
           no
           courage
           to
           lift
           it selfe
           up
           to
           naughty
           deeds
           .
           Blessed
           is
           he
           that
           thus
           feareth
           alwaies
           ,
           O
           that
           you
           would
           
             worke
             out
             your
             salvation
          
           in
           this
           
             feare
             and
             trembling
          
           ,
           O
           that
           the
           same
           minde
           might
           be
           in
           you
           that
           was
           in
           godly
           Iob
           !
           who
           said
           that
           terrour
           from
           God
           did
           keepe
           him
           from
           doing
           any
           wrong
           to
           his
           servant
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           
           who
           said
           that
           knowing
           this
           terrour
           ,
           he
           did
           perswade
           men
           and
           was
           made
           manifest
           to
           God.
           Let
           those
           threats
           ,
           
             if
             you
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             you
             shall
             die
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             those
             that
             doe
             such
             things
             shall
             not
             inherit
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             for
             these
             things
             sake
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             comes
             on
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             ,
          
           and
           many
           the
           like
           be
           often
           in
           your
           mindes
           ,
           let
           them
           awe
           you
           and
           hold
           under
           the
           strength
           of
           your
           corruptions
           ,
           causing
           you
           to
           denie
           
           your selves
           all
           unlawfull
           profits
           ,
           pleasures
           and
           effects
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           crosse
           your
           owne
           wills
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           your selves
           to
           do
           the
           things
           that
           are
           most
           contrary
           to
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           .
           
           
             The
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             depart
             from
             evill
             ,
          
           this
           feare
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           true
           saving
           wisdome
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           thus
           feare
           are
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           made
           ,
           
           yea
           it
           is
           in
           one
           word
           said
           ,
           
             those
             that
             feare
             the
             Lord
             shall
             want
             nothing
             .
          
           Never
           thinke
           that
           your
           faith
           is
           right
           and
           good
           if
           it
           do
           not
           produce
           this
           feare
           ,
           for
           faith
           must
           acknowledge
           God
           to
           be
           faithfull
           in
           all
           his
           words
           ,
           threats
           as
           well
           as
           promises
           ,
           and
           this
           grace
           is
           that
           which
           being
           planted
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           doth
           keepe
           him
           from
           falling
           away
           from
           faith
           ,
           doth
           preserve
           the
           soule
           to
           salvation
           ,
           by
           working
           in
           it
           this
           good
           and
           vertuous
           feare
           of
           damnation
           :
           as
           faith
           kept
           Noah
           from
           drowning
           by
           making
           him
           holily
           to
           feare
           drowning
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           the
           last
           vertue
           of
           Noah
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           built
           an
           Arke
           as
           God
           bad
           him
           ,
           and
           furnished
           it
           with
           all
           foode
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           it
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           and
           received
           in
           with
           himselfe
           and
           family
           all
           manner
           of
           Beasts
           and
           Birds
           that
           could
           not
           live
           but
           on
           drie
           ground
           :
           two
           and
           two
           ,
           male
           and
           female
           of
           the
           uncleane
           that
           were
           not
           fit
           for
           foode
           and
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           7.
           and
           7.
           of
           those
           that
           were
           cleane
           ,
           that
           is
           fit
           for
           foode
           and
           Sacrifice
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           his
           faith
           which
           brought
           forth
           obedience
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           such
           things
           which
           seemed
           ridiculous
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           a
           laughing
           stocke
           unto
           all
           the
           world
           almost
           :
           Noah
           forsooth
           the
           youngest
           of
           the
           Patriarkes
           ,
           hee
           will
           needes
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           better
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           ,
           then
           either
           Henoch
           or
           Methuselah
           or
           Lamech
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Grandfathers
           that
           have
           lived
           or
           do
           live
           .
           None
           of
           them
           could
           see
           a
           floud
           comming
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           had
           a
           fancy
           of
           the
           worlds
           being
           drowned
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           bethought
           himselfe
           of
           making
           an
           Arke
           ,
           but
           this
           fellow
           hath
           gotten
           some
           new
           revelation
           ,
           and
           hee
           is
           a
           building
           a
           huge
           thing
           like
           a
           Chest
           almost
           so
           long
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           you
           think
           the
           man
           is
           not
           in
           his
           right
           wittes
           !
           Bretheren
           you
           easily
           perswade
           your selves
           ,
           that
           this
           good
           man
           was
           laden
           with
           these
           scoffes
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           behind
           his
           backe
           ,
           and
           like
           also
           before
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           very
           teeth
           .
           For
           wicked
           wittes
           will
           never
           cease
           gybing
           at
           those
           good
           things
           that
           crosse
           their
           sence
           and
           reason
           ,
           Yet
           Noah
           obeyed
           ,
           went
           on
           ,
           built
           the
           Arke
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           was
           obedient
           to
           God
           in
           a
           thing
           that
           made
           him
           ridiculous
           to
           the
           world
           .
           So
           will
           true
           Faith
           do
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           a
           man
           obey
           the
           Lord
           in
           those
           actions
           by
           which
           hee
           shall
           make
           himselfe
           a
           derision
           to
           all
           men
           almost
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           a
           derision
           ,
           a
           prey
           and
           spoile
           too
           .
           The
           Obedience
           of
           Faith
           is
           such
           an
           Obedience
           as
           will
           make
           all
           men
           to
           be
           at
           Gods
           becke
           in
           acts
           of
           that
           nature
           as
           will
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           blamed
           and
           despised
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           Abraham
           ,
           in
           Moses
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           those
           almost
           that
           are
           reckoned
           up
           in
           the
           11.
           of
           the
           Heb.
           Because
           it
           makes
           a
           man
           firmely
           and
           stedfastly
           to
           apprehend
           greater
           good
           things
           and
           greater
           evill
           then
           those
           that
           are
           seene
           ,
           and
           so
           those
           visible
           ones
           do
           not
           sway
           him
           and
           rule
           on
           him
           ;
           for
           hee
           that
           sees
           a
           greater
           danger
           or
           evill
           ,
           will
           easily
           cast
           himselfe
           upon
           
           a
           farre
           lesse
           to
           shun
           the
           greater
           ,
           so
           contrarily
           a
           good
           thing
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Noahs
           goodnesse
           before
           the
           floud
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           in
           and
           after
           the
           floud
           how
           he
           carried
           himselfe
           .
           
           Hee
           entred
           into
           the
           Arke
           as
           God
           bad
           him
           ,
           and
           committed
           himselfe
           to
           Gods
           protection
           trusting
           on
           him
           for
           safety
           .
           Here
           was
           no
           mast
           ,
           oare
           ,
           rudder
           ,
           canvasse
           or
           marriners
           to
           steere
           and
           guide
           this
           vessell
           ,
           a
           wonder
           it
           was
           that
           the
           billowes
           did
           not
           cast
           it
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           breake
           the
           barres
           by
           their
           continued
           rage
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           had
           not
           perished
           with
           all
           its
           burden
           .
           But
           in
           went
           Noah
           taking
           all
           the
           Beasts
           with
           him
           ,
           assuring
           himselfe
           to
           be
           safe
           ,
           for
           so
           God
           had
           told
           .
           Here
           is
           an
           excellent
           act
           of
           faith
           ,
           even
           to
           use
           Gods
           meanes
           of
           attaining
           the
           good
           things
           promised
           ,
           and
           there
           rest
           himselfe
           without
           any
           further
           carking
           and
           perplexity
           of
           mind
           .
           This
           was
           the
           act
           of
           Noahs
           faith
           all
           the
           floud
           time
           ,
           hee
           heard
           it
           raine
           as
           if
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           would
           come
           together
           ,
           he
           perceived
           the
           cloudes
           to
           be
           in
           a
           fury
           with
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           waters
           raged
           and
           roared
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           windowes
           hee
           might
           see
           how
           all
           was
           changed
           into
           a
           Sea
           ,
           yet
           there
           he
           kept
           himselfe
           quiet
           ,
           and
           made
           account
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           and
           his
           houshold
           should
           do
           well
           enough
           in
           all
           this
           confusion
           of
           nature
           .
           Hee
           had
           Beares
           ,
           Lions
           ,
           Tigers
           ,
           Wolves
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           devouring
           beasts
           within
           the
           Arke
           ,
           hee
           was
           never
           a
           whit
           afraid
           of
           such
           neighbours
           ,
           but
           rested
           himselfe
           peaceably
           upon
           Gods
           promises
           .
           O
           Beloved
           that
           we
           could
           do
           so
           for
           our
           soules
           ,
           for
           our
           estates
           ,
           for
           every
           thing
           ,
           use
           Gods
           meanes
           ,
           and
           then
           promise
           our selves
           the
           wished
           effect
           ,
           and
           trouble
           our selves
           with
           no
           further
           feare
           and
           dismayednesse
           as
           S.
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           
           doing
           well
           and
           not
           being
           dismayed
           with
           any
           feare
           .
           O
           how
           happy
           would
           our
           lives
           be
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           deluge
           of
           dangers
           ,
           if
           we
           could
           thus
           enter
           into
           our
           closets
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           shut
           the
           doore
           :
           I
           meane
           use
           Gods
           meanes
           and
           rest
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Noah
           continued
           in
           the
           Arke
           till
           God
           bad
           him
           come
           out
           ,
           hee
           perceived
           the
           waters
           to
           cease
           raging
           ,
           hee
           discovered
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           mountaines
           :
           hee
           sends
           out
           the
           discoverers
           ,
           the
           Raven
           and
           the
           Dove
           ,
           and
           learnes
           by
           them
           great
           abatement
           ,
           and
           he
           sees
           with
           his
           eyes
           all
           day
           when
           he
           had
           removed
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           yet
           hee
           stirres
           not
           out
           till
           God
           bad
           him
           goe
           out
           ,
           who
           had
           bidden
           him
           goe
           in
           .
           So
           must
           you
           do
           my
           Bretheren
           ,
           you
           must
           tarry
           in
           the
           Arke
           as
           it
           were
           so
           long
           as
           God
           sees
           fit
           and
           not
           make
           hast
           out
           of
           it
           of
           your
           owne
           heads
           .
           Be
           so
           long
           in
           affliction
           as
           God
           will
           have
           you
           ,
           goe
           not
           out
           till
           hee
           leade
           you
           out
           ,
           you
           may
           wish
           the
           time
           of
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           send
           out
           the
           Raven
           and
           the
           Dove
           ,
           use
           the
           best
           meanes
           you
           can
           to
           helpe
           your selves
           ,
           especially
           by
           prayers
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           remove
           the
           covering
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           you
           may
           looke
           round
           about
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           with
           joy
           see
           your
           deliverance
           comming
           forward
           ,
           but
           keepe
           this
           as
           a
           certaine
           conclusion
           ,
           not
           to
           stirre
           out
           of
           any
           estate
           though
           never
           so
           troublesome
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           good
           warrant
           from
           God
           going
           before
           and
           guiding
           you
           .
        
         
           Now
           at
           last
           see
           what
           good
           Noah
           did
           after
           the
           floud
           ,
           
           hee
           built
           an
           
           Altar
           to
           God
           and
           offered
           sacrifice
           in
           thankes
           for
           his
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           desire
           to
           frame
           his
           houshold
           to
           true
           piety
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           amongst
           them
           .
           O
           let
           each
           of
           us
           learne
           carefully
           to
           acknowledge
           Gods
           goodnesse
           in
           great
           deliverances
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           him
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           praise
           ,
           if
           hee
           have
           safe
           guarded
           us
           from
           the
           raging
           flouds
           of
           adversity
           and
           calamity
           .
           And
           let
           us
           be
           carefull
           to
           establish
           and
           set
           up
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           in
           our
           families
           ,
           and
           amongst
           our
           people
           publikely
           and
           privately
           every
           way
           .
           Build
           Gods
           altar
           ,
           offer
           Gods
           sacrifices
           ,
           I
           meane
           exercise
           Gods
           religious
           worship
           ,
           pray
           ,
           heare
           ,
           read
           ,
           meditate
           ,
           come
           to
           the
           Sacraments
           :
           set
           not
           Gods
           ordinances
           at
           variance
           .
           Doe
           not
           picke
           quarrells
           with
           anyone
           of
           them
           ,
           exalt
           not
           one
           to
           depresse
           another
           ,
           let
           them
           all
           goe
           together
           in
           their
           times
           ,
           and
           especially
           performe
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           these
           sacrifices
           .
           Offer
           up
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           in
           a
           perpetuall
           renewing
           of
           the
           memoriall
           thereof
           in
           your
           soules
           to
           God
           and
           renewing
           of
           your
           faith
           in
           it
           ,
           offer
           up
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           a
           contrite
           spirit
           and
           broken
           heart
           ,
           sighing
           daily
           for
           daily
           sinnes
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           offer
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           earnest
           prayers
           for
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           and
           of
           hearty
           praises
           for
           what
           wee
           have
           received
           already
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           your selves
           to
           God
           by
           him
           to
           be
           sanctified
           to
           doe
           him
           faithfull
           service
           in
           all
           holy
           obedience
           to
           all
           his
           holy
           lawes
           .
           Be
           truely
           ,
           heartily
           ,
           uprightly
           religious
           and
           devoute
           in
           your
           whole
           lives
           .
        
         
           But
           next
           ,
           Noah
           planted
           a
           vineyard
           ,
           hee
           fell
           to
           husbandry
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           J
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           God
           had
           made
           vines
           from
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           wee
           heare
           of
           no
           vineyard
           ,
           yet
           there
           might
           have
           beene
           store
           of
           them
           .
           But
           howsoever
           Noah
           set
           himselfe
           to
           his
           calling
           ,
           to
           husbandry
           .
           O
           let
           us
           every
           man
           follow
           him
           and
           give
           himselfe
           to
           his
           husbandry
           and
           his
           vineyard
           ,
           the
           tradesmans
           trade
           is
           his
           vineyard
           ,
           every
           mans
           calling
           is
           his
           vineyard
           ,
           be
           like
           Noah
           fall
           to
           planting
           and
           dressing
           this
           vine
           .
           Abhorre
           idlenesse
           ,
           have
           some
           vineyard
           ,
           O
           how
           miserable
           is
           hee
           that
           hath
           nothing
           to
           do
           ?
           O
           how
           unhappy
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           be
           in
           the
           world
           as
           a
           cipher
           in
           Arithmeticke
           .
        
         
           But
           lastly
           ,
           Noah
           is
           a
           faithfull
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           pronounceth
           Gods
           curse
           even
           against
           his
           owne
           sonnes
           ,
           herein
           he
           becomes
           to
           us
           a
           patterne
           of
           fidelity
           in
           the
           calling
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           even
           to
           denounce
           all
           things
           that
           God
           puts
           into
           our
           mouthes
           against
           all
           persons
           ,
           how
           neere
           and
           deare
           soever
           they
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           all
           Governours
           ,
           to
           punish
           their
           inferiours
           without
           partiality
           ,
           whatsoever
           their
           offences
           be
           .
        
         
           
           And
           thus
           you
           have
           Noahs
           goodnesse
           ,
           of
           his
           badnesse
           we
           have
           something
           related
           too
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           that
           hee
           dranke
           of
           the
           wine
           which
           he
           had
           planted
           so
           over-liberally
           ,
           as
           that
           hee
           was
           drunken
           ,
           in
           his
           drunkennesse
           discovered
           his
           nakednesse
           ,
           being
           besides
           himselfe
           with
           excesse
           of
           wine
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           care
           to
           keepe
           those
           parts
           covered
           which
           nature
           would
           have
           to
           be
           concealed
           .
           So
           his
           Sonne
           C
           ham
           finding
           him
           lying
           in
           this
           immodest
           fashion
           ,
           was
           scandolized
           and
           drawne
           into
           a
           great
           offence
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           learne
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           drunkennesse
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           immodest
           
           carriage
           ,
           which
           being
           bad
           in
           case
           of
           drunkennesse
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           worse
           when
           a
           man
           is
           sober
           and
           hath
           ability
           to
           consider
           better
           what
           he
           doth
           ,
           and
           to
           refraine
           from
           such
           unseemely
           deeds
           .
           Brethren
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           beene
           drunken
           ,
           if
           any
           have
           in
           his
           drinke
           or
           otherwise
           perpetrated
           immodest
           and
           leud
           acts
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           learne
           of
           Noah
           to
           repent
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           assured
           that
           upon
           your
           repentance
           you
           shall
           finde
           pardon
           .
           And
           I
           pray
           make
           not
           your
           soules
           bolder
           to
           persist
           in
           drunkennesse
           ,
           by
           abusing
           Noahs
           example
           ,
           for
           he
           offended
           but
           once
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           through
           weakenesse
           it
           may
           seeme
           ,
           in
           that
           being
           desirous
           to
           refresh
           himselfe
           after
           so
           long
           pensivenesse
           in
           the
           floud
           ,
           he
           was
           freer
           then
           was
           fit
           .
           Let
           not
           his
           once
           offending
           out
           of
           weaknesse
           make
           you
           bold
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           sinne
           100
           and
           100
           times
           ,
           yea
           be
           you
           more
           carefull
           to
           avoid
           that
           trespasse
           which
           sped
           so
           ill
           with
           Noah
           .
           Drunkennesse
           will
           make
           every
           man
           discover
           his
           nakednesse
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           body
           yet
           of
           minde
           .
           There
           is
           no
           crime
           so
           notorious
           ,
           but
           the
           drunken
           man
           will
           cast
           himselfe
           into
           it
           ,
           if
           occasion
           offer
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           see
           also
           in
           Lot.
           Wherefore
           know
           yee
           that
           a
           good
           man
           may
           be
           overtaken
           through
           infirmity
           with
           some
           such
           grosse
           sinne
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           not
           wallow
           in
           this
           mire
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           allow
           himselfe
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           give
           over
           himselfe
           to
           be
           drunk
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           weeke
           by
           weeke
           .
           And
           as
           for
           these
           grosse
           externall
           acts
           of
           evill
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           be
           so
           much
           more
           carefull
           to
           avoid
           them
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           more
           power
           to
           forbeare
           them
           ,
           for
           a
           man
           hath
           power
           if
           he
           will
           to
           forbeare
           drinking
           ,
           and
           therefore
           if
           he
           doe
           not
           leave
           this
           fault
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           hee
           will
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           custome
           of
           sinning
           doth
           make
           the
           will
           so
           inthralled
           to
           evill
           that
           a
           man
           will
           needs
           doe
           it
           ,
           not
           needs
           must
           doe
           it
           ,
           whither
           he
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           excusing
           the
           fault
           ,
           that
           it
           aggravates
           it
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           Yea
           beloved
           take
           heed
           of
           all
           immodest
           and
           undecent
           carriages
           ,
           by
           discovering
           the
           shamefull
           parts
           :
           for
           if
           this
           were
           a
           sinne
           in
           a
           drunken
           man
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           understanding
           to
           know
           he
           did
           amisse
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           in
           a
           man
           that
           is
           sober
           which
           knowes
           he
           doth
           evill
           and
           will
           doe
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           you
           have
           Noahs
           faults
           and
           his
           vertues
           .
           Looke
           upon
           his
           crosses
           and
           his
           benefits
           .
        
         
           His
           crosses
           were
           besides
           the
           common
           miseries
           of
           mans
           life
           which
           he
           suffered
           together
           with
           others
           ,
           First
           ,
           
           he
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           vaine
           Preaching
           and
           no
           man
           regarding
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           lived
           to
           see
           all
           mankinde
           destroyed
           and
           to
           behold
           a
           fearefull
           deluge
           ,
           
           and
           for
           a
           whole
           yeere
           and
           more
           (
           for
           the
           floud
           began
           on
           the
           second
           moneth
           and
           seventh
           day
           of
           his
           600
           yeere
           ,
           and
           he
           came
           not
           out
           of
           the
           Arke
           till
           the
           twenty
           seven
           day
           of
           the
           second
           moneth
           of
           his
           601
           ,
           yeare
           )
           he
           was
           as
           it
           were
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           Arke
           ,
           shut
           up
           amongst
           the
           beasts
           and
           other
           creatures
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           he
           had
           a
           gracelesse
           wicked
           sonne
           and
           was
           put
           himselfe
           to
           pronounce
           a
           curse
           against
           him
           with
           his
           owne
           mouth
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           it
           not
           out
           of
           anger
           or
           distemper
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Prophet
           
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           and
           by
           his
           instigation
           and
           authority
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           hee
           lived
           to
           see
           his
           ofspring
           after
           the
           floud
           grow
           very
           naught
           and
           suffer
           fearefull
           punishments
           .
           Hee
           saw
           the
           building
           of
           the
           tower
           of
           Babel
           ,
           the
           dispersion
           of
           men
           from
           Babel
           ,
           the
           halving
           and
           quartering
           of
           mens
           ages
           ,
           the
           universall
           overspreading
           of
           idolatry
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           Abrahams
           father
           Nahor
           and
           Terah
           did
           not
           escape
           it
           .
           
           These
           crosses
           did
           Noah
           suffer
           .
        
         
           Buckle
           your selves
           to
           crosses
           ,
           and
           be
           thankfull
           if
           you
           have
           not
           felt
           so
           grievous
           evills
           and
           universall
           as
           those
           of
           Noah
           .
           Wee
           should
           make
           our
           owne
           miseries
           more
           tollerable
           by
           comparing
           them
           with
           the
           greater
           miseries
           of
           better
           men
           then
           ourselves
           ,
           that
           have
           gone
           before
           us
           in
           the
           like
           and
           worse
           .
           Have
           you
           lead
           children
           ?
           so
           had
           Noah
           .
           Doe
           you
           labour
           in
           vaine
           in
           your
           places
           ?
           so
           did
           Noah
           .
           Doth
           the
           world
           run
           all
           to
           wickednesse
           ?
           so
           did
           it
           in
           Noahs
           dayes
           .
        
         
           Againe
           let
           us
           feare
           to
           fall
           into
           those
           sinnes
           of
           his
           which
           did
           bring
           upon
           him
           great
           miserie
           .
           Be
           not
           drunke
           least
           you
           become
           a
           scandall
           to
           many
           through
           your
           evill
           carriage
           ,
           and
           least
           God
           set
           you
           to
           some
           worke
           as
           contrary
           to
           your
           good
           like
           as
           it
           was
           to
           Noah
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           faine
           to
           pronounce
           a
           curse
           against
           his
           owne
           child
           .
           Now
           goe
           and
           thinke
           of
           the
           crosses
           of
           Noah
           to
           fright
           thy selfe
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           
           And
           last
           of
           all
           consider
           his
           benefits
           ,
           1.
           
           Hee
           found
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           God
           made
           knowne
           his
           love
           and
           kindenesse
           to
           him
           ,
           made
           him
           know
           that
           he
           loved
           ,
           liked
           and
           accepted
           him
           to
           life
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           testified
           of
           divers
           others
           .
           Now
           labour
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           incourage
           your selves
           in
           piety
           ,
           with
           God
           you
           shall
           find
           favour
           ,
           hee
           will
           make
           manifest
           his
           love
           and
           kindenesse
           to
           you
           though
           men
           seeme
           to
           disfavour
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           God
           is
           a
           thing
           so
           pretious
           and
           comfortable
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           well
           overweigh
           all
           the
           anger
           wrath
           and
           displeasure
           of
           men
           .
           Jf
           God
           favour
           you
           no
           matter
           who
           hateth
           you
           ,
           and
           this
           all
           Gods
           people
           may
           be
           said
           to
           find
           ,
           by
           walking
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           righteousnesse
           with
           Noah
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           not
           an
           accepter
           of
           persons
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           Noah
           was
           directed
           by
           God
           to
           a
           course
           of
           saving
           himselfe
           from
           the
           floud
           with
           his
           family
           and
           many
           other
           creatures
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           did
           escape
           the
           common
           destruction
           .
           This
           is
           a
           speciall
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           deliver
           his
           people
           from
           common
           calamities
           ,
           especially
           that
           eternall
           destruction
           of
           hell
           fire
           that
           must
           overwhelme
           the
           world
           .
           This
           benefit
           God
           will
           give
           to
           all
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           safety
           also
           from
           common
           calamities
           when
           the
           time
           serves
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           as
           is
           fit
           ,
           if
           they
           strive
           against
           the
           common
           sinnes
           by
           mourning
           and
           oppose
           the
           same
           .
           God
           will
           be
           an
           arke
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           deluge
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           triumph
           as
           David
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             feare
             though
             the
             waters
             rage
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             mountaines
             he
             cast
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
          
           as
           then
           they
           were
           .
           Let
           all
           Gods
           people
           set
           themselves
           resolutely
           against
           common
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           preserve
           them
           from
           common
           judgements
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Lord
           accepted
           his
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           resolved
           hee
           would
           not
           drowne
           the
           world
           anymore
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           covenant
           with
           Noah
           and
           all
           creatures
           ,
           confirming
           it
           by
           the
           raine-bow
           ,
           as
           a
           signe
           
           thereof
           .
           So
           God
           did
           shew
           his
           goodnesse
           to
           Noah
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           dominion
           over
           all
           creatures
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           eate
           flesh
           ,
           which
           before
           God
           had
           given
           them
           no
           warrant
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           suppose
           the
           godly
           did
           not
           usually
           unlesse
           in
           sacrifice
           if
           then
           .
           And
           herein
           the
           Lord
           was
           gratious
           to
           Noah
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           sake
           he
           made
           a
           covenant
           .
           And
           he
           was
           a
           figure
           of
           Christ
           in
           whom
           the
           Lord
           did
           make
           a
           covenant
           with
           all
           mankind
           ,
           then
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           not
           to
           destroy
           them
           with
           eternall
           destruction
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           trust
           in
           his
           mercy
           ,
           and
           repent
           of
           their
           sinnes
           .
           For
           this
           temporall
           covenant
           was
           a
           shadow
           of
           that
           eternall
           ,
           into
           which
           all
           mankind
           was
           againe
           admitted
           through
           Christ
           that
           was
           to
           come
           .
           But
           they
           did
           soone
           cast
           of
           this
           covenant
           in
           running
           to
           other
           gods
           ,
           which
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           sinne
           that
           then
           did
           cast
           the
           committers
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           other
           sinnes
           did
           keepe
           them
           from
           injoying
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           covenant
           ;
           but
           this
           did
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           it
           altogether
           ,
           so
           that
           having
           runne
           into
           that
           they
           were
           no
           longer
           in
           the
           covenant
           .
           Now
           see
           Gods
           grace
           more
           fully
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           hath
           renewed
           this
           covenant
           which
           is
           in
           Christ
           more
           evidently
           ,
           and
           take
           we
           heede
           of
           casting
           our selves
           out
           of
           it
           againe
           ,
           by
           following
           strange
           Mediators
           and
           Jesusses
           ,
           as
           I
           thinke
           the
           Papists
           doe
           .
           Whosoever
           doth
           seeke
           to
           any
           other
           merits
           but
           only
           those
           of
           Christ
           ,
           thrusts
           himselfe
           out
           of
           the
           covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           become
           of
           none
           effect
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Noah
           had
           two
           Godly
           sonnes
           ,
           
           and
           this
           is
           a
           singular
           favour
           to
           give
           a
           man
           a
           Sem
           and
           Iaphet
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           a
           Cam
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           his
           sonnes
           be
           not
           discoverers
           of
           their
           Fathers
           shame
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           after
           950.
           yeares
           Noah
           died
           ,
           
           and
           so
           must
           we
           all
           after
           not
           so
           long
           a
           life
           ,
           O
           therefore
           prepare
           wee
           for
           the
           comming
           of
           death
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           take
           us
           away
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           impenitency
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SEVENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           HAM
           ,
           NIMROD
           ,
           Babilonians
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           offered
           to
           your
           consideration
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           Old
           World
           ,
           I
           proceede
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           World
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           as
           S.
           Peter
           calles
           it
           ,
           1.
           from
           the
           floud
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           then
           from
           Abraham
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           for
           there
           the
           Booke
           of
           Moses
           called
           Genesis
           is
           concluded
           .
           Now
           here
           first
           I
           will
           set
           before
           you
           the
           bad
           examples
           of
           bad
           men
           ,
           then
           the
           good
           examples
           of
           good
           .
           Of
           the
           bad
           we
           have
           
             Cam
             ,
             Nimrod
          
           ,
           particulars
           ,
           and
           the
           builders
           of
           Babel
           in
           an
           heape
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           good
           wee
           have
           Sem
           and
           Iaphet
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           posterity
           of
           Sem
           ,
           whose
           geneologie
           is
           noted
           to
           shew
           the
           age
           of
           the
           world
           till
           Abram
           .
        
         
           First
           J
           will
           begin
           with
           Ham
           and
           note
           his
           parentage
           and
           life
           ,
           
           for
           of
           his
           death
           in
           particular
           Moses
           hath
           made
           no
           mention
           .
           For
           his
           parentage
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           son
           of
           Noah
           borne
           to
           him
           before
           the
           floud
           after
           his
           500.
           yeare
           .
           for
           to
           that
           age
           lived
           he
           before
           he
           became
           a
           Father
           ,
           
           and
           after
           that
           in
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           his
           life
           hee
           had
           no
           more
           children
           ,
           God
           
           of
           purpose
           it
           may
           seeme
           giving
           him
           but
           few
           children
           ,
           because
           his
           minde
           was
           to
           begin
           the
           present
           world
           with
           a
           few
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           the
           first
           with
           one
           man
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           blessing
           in
           the
           large
           increase
           of
           mankinde
           afterwards
           might
           be
           more
           evidently
           discovered
           .
           But
           the
           youngest
           sonne
           was
           this
           Ham.
           
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           his
           life
           I
           marke
           three
           things
           in
           it
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           great
           benefits
           God
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           great
           sinnes
           he
           committed
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           great
           punishments
           which
           God
           inflicted
           upon
           him
           for
           his
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           God
           vouchsafed
           to
           save
           him
           in
           the
           Arke
           from
           the
           Deluge
           of
           waters
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           perished
           not
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           escaped
           with
           his
           Father
           and
           Brethren
           .
           It
           was
           a
           speciall
           and
           singular
           favour
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           one
           of
           the
           few
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           eight
           persons
           that
           were
           delivered
           from
           the
           raging
           waves
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           miraculous
           preservation
           of
           that
           little
           handfull
           of
           men
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Church
           visible
           did
           then
           consist
           .
           Wee
           see
           that
           one
           was
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           a
           dissembler
           ,
           a
           wicked
           unsanctified
           man
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           continued
           a
           professour
           of
           the
           true
           religion
           ,
           and
           worshipper
           of
           the
           true
           God
           with
           his
           Father
           and
           Brethren
           ,
           yet
           was
           destitute
           of
           true
           piety
           and
           continued
           gracelesse
           ,
           a
           servant
           of
           sinne
           ,
           voide
           of
           due
           reverence
           and
           charity
           towards
           his
           aged
           Father
           ,
           Gods
           Minister
           and
           the
           most
           holy
           man
           of
           all
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           served
           God
           with
           them
           alone
           in
           outward
           forme
           and
           fashion
           .
           For
           had
           he
           beene
           truly
           good
           he
           would
           not
           have
           run
           into
           so
           foule
           a
           sin
           ,
           at
           least
           he
           would
           not
           have
           persisted
           in
           it
           without
           repentance
           as
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           See
           then
           that
           the
           Lord
           shewes
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           patience
           ,
           long-suffering
           and
           goodnesse
           to
           hypocrites
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           maketh
           them
           partakers
           of
           all
           outward
           benefits
           and
           priviledges
           which
           are
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           Church
           :
           so
           did
           Ishmael
           live
           in
           Abrahams
           family
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           Esau
           longer
           in
           Isaacs
           .
           So
           
             Core
             ,
             Dathan
             ,
             Abiram
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           rebels
           and
           murmurers
           were
           brought
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           passed
           thorough
           the
           sea
           ,
           saw
           the
           miracles
           ,
           and
           did
           eate
           Manna
           ,
           and
           drunk
           water
           out
           of
           the
           rock
           ,
           and
           were
           shadowed
           with
           the
           cloud
           ,
           and
           conducted
           by
           the
           pillar
           of
           fire
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           Iacob
           .
           And
           I
           pray
           you
           to
           take
           heed
           by
           this
           warning
           ,
           of
           priding
           and
           pleasing
           your selves
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           escape
           divers
           punishments
           ,
           enjoy
           many
           mercies
           ,
           live
           in
           good
           esteeme
           among
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           carrie
           away
           as
           great
           credit
           as
           any
           other
           men
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           All
           this
           befell
           Cham
           a
           wicked
           Hypocrite
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           a
           damned
           Reprobate
           .
           It
           is
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           to
           flatter
           our selves
           in
           a
           bad
           estate
           and
           to
           couzen
           our selves
           with
           false
           arguments
           ,
           making
           our selves
           to
           trust
           upon
           a
           false
           conclusion
           ,
           and
           to
           judge
           our selves
           Gods
           children
           and
           in
           the
           state
           of
           salvation
           ,
           upon
           such
           reasons
           as
           have
           no
           verity
           nor
           stability
           in
           them
           .
           You
           live
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           so
           did
           Cham
           ,
           you
           live
           amongst
           godly
           men
           ,
           have
           beene
           borne
           of
           godly
           parents
           ,
           have
           beene
           instructed
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           so
           was
           Cham
           :
           you
           have
           escaped
           great
           punishments
           ,
           enjoyed
           great
           benefits
           ,
           and
           beene
           well
           reputed
           of
           by
           godly
           men
           :
           all
           this
           befell
           Cham
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           notwithstanding
           Cham
           was
           
           cursed
           and
           damned
           and
           so
           may
           you
           .
           In
           after
           times
           ,
           the
           Jewes
           bragged
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           we
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Lord
           rejected
           them
           and
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           his
           sight
           .
           In
           Christs
           daies
           the
           Jewes
           bragged
           that
           Abraham
           was
           their
           Father
           ,
           for
           
             Iohn
             Baptists
          
           warning
           would
           not
           serve
           the
           turne
           to
           make
           them
           forbeare
           such
           idle
           boasting
           of
           their
           Pedigree
           ,
           but
           our
           Saviour
           telleth
           them
           that
           the
           Divell
           was
           their
           Father
           ;
           yea
           Iudas
           himselfe
           was
           one
           of
           Christs
           Familie
           and
           Disciples
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           trusted
           with
           the
           bag
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           Divell
           .
           O
           therefore
           beguile
           not
           your selves
           with
           ill
           grounded
           hopes
           and
           build
           not
           upon
           a
           rotten
           foundation
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           say
           unto
           mee
           ,
           why
           then
           you
           leave
           us
           in
           uncertainty
           and
           affoord
           us
           no
           sure
           pillar
           upon
           which
           to
           ground
           our
           hopes
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           turne
           you
           to
           some
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           that
           shall
           give
           you
           sure
           arguments
           of
           comfort
           ,
           from
           which
           if
           you
           can
           conclude
           your selves
           Gods
           people
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           so
           indeed
           and
           not
           alone
           in
           shew
           ,
           your
           comforts
           will
           hold
           water
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           day
           of
           death
           and
           judgement
           .
           Ierem
           7
           5.
           the
           Prophet
           bids
           them
           
             thoroughly
             amend
             their
             waies
             and
             their
             doings
             and
             not
             trust
             in
             lying
             words
             .
          
           Loe
           thorough
           and
           universall
           reformation
           of
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           onely
           sufficient
           proofe
           of
           being
           Gods
           children
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           shall
           inherit
           his
           Kingdome
           :
           all
           that
           can
           be
           alledged
           without
           this
           is
           no
           better
           then
           lying
           words
           which
           will
           deceive
           ,
           So
           Iohn
           did
           after
           teach
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           Mat.
           3.9
           .
           
             Say
             not
             wee
             have
          
           Abraham
           
             for
             our
             Father
          
           ,
           that
           Allegation
           will
           prove
           fruitlesse
           if
           it
           goe
           alone
           ,
           but
           what
           must
           they
           doe
           more
           ?
           
             Bring
             forth
             fruits
             meete
             for
             repentance
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           frame
           your selves
           to
           a
           thorough
           reformation
           of
           your
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           and
           so
           S.
           Iohn
           teacheth
           ,
           
             Hee
             that
             doth
             good
             is
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             hee
             that
             doth
             evill
             hath
             not
             seene
             God
             ,
          
           whosoever
           he
           be
           that
           makes
           so
           good
           use
           of
           those
           helpes
           which
           God
           hath
           for
           that
           end
           provided
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           to
           attaine
           true
           repentance
           ,
           true
           amendment
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           constant
           and
           upright
           care
           and
           endeavour
           to
           cast
           away
           all
           transgressions
           and
           make
           him
           a
           new
           heart
           and
           a
           new
           spirit
           ,
           resolving
           in
           nothing
           to
           sinne
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           things
           to
           walke
           according
           to
           the
           direction
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           faileth
           still
           continuing
           to
           lament
           and
           confesse
           it
           before
           God
           ,
           judging
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           craving
           pardon
           and
           helpe
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           man
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           that
           man
           is
           a
           solid
           Christian
           ,
           that
           man
           is
           not
           a
           Cham
           ,
           let
           him
           rejoyce
           in
           God
           as
           a
           true
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           but
           whatsoever
           else
           may
           be
           either
           had
           or
           done
           without
           this
           bringing
           forth
           fruits
           worthy
           of
           repentance
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           then
           may
           be
           alledged
           by
           some
           Cham
           or
           other
           .
           Therefore
           againe
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           satisfie
           not
           your selves
           with
           other
           things
           ,
           but
           apply
           your selves
           to
           this
           amendment
           of
           heart
           and
           life
           with
           all
           speed
           and
           with
           all
           diligence
           .
           Let
           Cham
           be
           your
           warning
           ,
           trust
           not
           in
           lying
           words
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           now
           that
           you
           see
           in
           the
           Arke
           among
           the
           eight
           persons
           one
           Hypocrite
           ,
           who
           did
           afterwards
           evidently
           discover
           his
           hypocrisie
           ,
           learne
           to
           know
           that
           there
           will
           be
           such
           in
           the
           Church
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           as
           were
           also
           in
           the
           family
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             
             Iacob
             ,
             David
             ,
             Hezekiah
          
           and
           other
           good
           men
           ,
           even
           tares
           among
           the
           wheate
           ,
           and
           goates
           among
           the
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           unfruitfull
           branches
           in
           the
           vine
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           learne
           as
           to
           feare
           your selves
           ,
           so
           especially
           to
           satisfie
           your
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           offended
           by
           the
           like
           accidents
           in
           your
           owne
           times
           .
           If
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           long
           lived
           in
           an
           orderly
           course
           of
           life
           and
           gotten
           himselfe
           the
           name
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           many
           benefits
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           shall
           afterwards
           fall
           quite
           away
           from
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           manifest
           himselfe
           to
           have
           beene
           no
           better
           then
           a
           Cham
           ,
           let
           not
           this
           trouble
           you
           nor
           dismay
           you
           ,
           neither
           take
           you
           occasion
           from
           their
           wickednesse
           to
           condemne
           either
           goodnesse
           it selfe
           or
           good
           men
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           that
           they
           be
           all
           dissemblers
           ,
           there
           is
           never
           a
           better
           in
           the
           pack
           ,
           but
           improve
           their
           fall
           to
           the
           making
           of
           your selves
           more
           watchfull
           over
           your selves
           and
           prayer-full
           for
           your selves
           :
           and
           still
           love
           and
           honour
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           though
           some
           that
           professe
           themselves
           to
           be
           lively
           members
           of
           it
           ,
           doe
           manifest
           their
           guile
           by
           their
           utter
           falling
           away
           at
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           done
           with
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           Cham
           in
           suffering
           him
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Arke
           .
           Now
           follow
           his
           sins
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           sinne
           which
           we
           gather
           from
           that
           which
           succeeded
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           one
           that
           contented
           himselfe
           with
           a
           bare
           outward
           shew
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           labour
           for
           the
           power
           of
           it
           to
           humble
           him
           ,
           to
           discover
           his
           secret
           faults
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           heale
           his
           soule
           by
           bringing
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           the
           divine
           nature
           to
           him
           which
           was
           also
           the
           sinne
           of
           Caine
           before
           ,
           and
           after
           too
           of
           Esau
           and
           of
           Iudas
           ,
           and
           Achitophel
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           .
           Take
           you
           heed
           of
           this
           Brethren
           ,
           take
           you
           heed
           of
           this
           .
           Beware
           that
           you
           be
           not
           Hypocrites
           ,
           satisfied
           with
           some
           externall
           shew
           of
           religiousnesse
           joyned
           with
           civill
           conversation
           of
           life
           ,
           freedome
           from
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           orderly
           living
           to
           the
           world-ward
           ,
           but
           seeke
           after
           the
           soule-spirit
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           which
           consists
           in
           finding
           out
           and
           reforming
           the
           corruption
           of
           your
           natures
           ,
           and
           the
           secret
           disorders
           of
           your
           inward
           man.
           He
           that
           so
           prayeth
           and
           heareth
           ,
           that
           these
           ordinances
           make
           him
           see
           and
           be
           humbled
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           filthie
           quagmire
           of
           sinne
           that
           is
           within
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           carried
           from
           God
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           for
           his
           owne
           sake
           ,
           and
           labours
           to
           have
           his
           inside
           more
           and
           more
           cleansed
           and
           reformed
           ,
           and
           drawne
           up
           to
           God
           and
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           man
           is
           a
           true
           Christian
           .
           But
           he
           that
           satisfies
           himselfe
           in
           an
           outward
           forme
           of
           holy
           duties
           and
           of
           civill
           honest
           conversation
           ,
           not
           diving
           to
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           this
           man
           may
           proove
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           mend
           not
           will
           proove
           a
           guilefull
           Cham
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           
           But
           now
           his
           next
           sinne
           is
           ,
           and
           
             Ham
             the
             Father
             of
             Canaan
             saw
             the
             nakednesse
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
           If
           he
           had
           suddenly
           and
           occasionally
           come
           into
           the
           place
           where
           Noah
           lay
           uncovered
           ,
           and
           his
           eyes
           before
           he
           was
           aware
           ,
           had
           lighted
           on
           that
           object
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           presently
           turned
           away
           his
           countenance
           from
           it
           with
           griefe
           for
           his
           old
           Parents
           fault
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           tender
           compassion
           ,
           that
           seeing
           had
           beene
           no
           sinne
           .
           But
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           he
           gave
           himselfe
           to
           stand
           and
           gaze
           upon
           his
           Fathers
           
           unbeseeming
           carriage
           and
           unseemely
           parts
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           delight
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           stirre
           up
           and
           nourish
           in
           himselfe
           a
           contempt
           and
           slight
           esteeme
           of
           his
           Father
           .
           Hee
           did
           not
           see
           it
           with
           pitie
           and
           remorse
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           best
           of
           it
           as
           of
           a
           matter
           of
           infirmity
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           good
           old
           man
           fell
           unawares
           :
           but
           he
           beheld
           it
           with
           gladnesse
           ,
           laughter
           ,
           derision
           ,
           jesting
           ,
           sporting
           at
           his
           Fathers
           nakednesse
           and
           misdemeanour
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           to
           behold
           the
           sinnes
           and
           offences
           chiefely
           of
           Parents
           and
           other
           superiours
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           all
           of
           godly
           and
           holy
           men
           .
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           of
           Religion
           as
           well
           as
           of
           our
           persons
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           behold
           their
           faults
           with
           an
           over-open
           and
           a
           greedy
           eye
           ,
           with
           scorne
           and
           scoffes
           and
           contempt
           of
           them
           and
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           of
           goodnesse
           in
           and
           thorough
           them
           .
           For
           this
           certainely
           comes
           from
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           a
           secret
           dislike
           and
           aversnesse
           from
           goodnesse
           it selfe
           ,
           against
           which
           we
           are
           glad
           to
           pick
           a
           quarrell
           ,
           and
           are
           willing
           to
           have
           somewhat
           to
           object
           against
           it
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           hinder
           our selves
           from
           imbracing
           it
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           gladnesse
           also
           to
           have
           somewhat
           to
           alleadge
           in
           excuse
           of
           our
           owne
           naughtinesse
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           imboldening
           of
           our selves
           to
           persist
           in
           it
           still
           without
           feare
           .
           It
           is
           nothing
           but
           hypocrisie
           ,
           I
           meane
           a
           being
           contented
           with
           a
           false
           counterfeit
           goodnesse
           ,
           yea
           willingnesse
           to
           favour
           and
           allow
           our selves
           in
           our
           owne
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           maketh
           us
           with
           joy
           and
           delight
           in
           our selves
           and
           scorne
           and
           contempt
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           gaze
           upon
           the
           faults
           and
           ill
           carriages
           of
           the
           godly
           men
           with
           whom
           wee
           live
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           so
           much
           the
           more
           aggravated
           ,
           if
           the
           reverence
           which
           we
           owe
           them
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           love
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           neerenesse
           to
           our selves
           ,
           have
           not
           beene
           able
           to
           withdraw
           us
           from
           such
           injuriousnesse
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           one
           sinne
           of
           Ham
           ,
           cursed
           Ham
           the
           Father
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           come
           and
           examine
           yourselves
           ,
           if
           none
           of
           you
           have
           acted
           Hams
           part
           against
           your
           Parents
           ,
           against
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           against
           the
           Minister
           ,
           against
           any
           Christian
           or
           neighbour
           :
           Have
           you
           not
           beheld
           the
           faults
           of
           any
           such
           with
           content
           and
           gladnesse
           in
           it
           ?
           have
           you
           not
           beene
           willing
           to
           stand
           thinking
           of
           that
           fault
           ?
           and
           to
           make
           your
           hearts
           thereby
           bold
           to
           despise
           and
           sleight
           them
           ,
           to
           laugh
           at
           them
           and
           to
           censure
           them
           .
           If
           this
           have
           beene
           to
           a
           person
           neere
           and
           eminent
           ,
           the
           fault
           receives
           great
           aggravation
           by
           that
           circumstance
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           have
           beene
           done
           to
           any
           Christian
           man
           though
           not
           of
           such
           worth
           or
           neerenesse
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           man
           at
           all
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           wickednesse
           to
           be
           abhorred
           ,
           shewing
           a
           most
           uncharitable
           disposition
           ;
           
           for
           
             charity
             rejoyceth
             not
             in
             iniquity
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           is
           not
           glad
           to
           see
           another
           commit
           sinne
           ,
           and
           withall
           an
           heart
           that
           is
           willing
           to
           hide
           its
           owne
           sinnes
           and
           make
           them
           seeme
           little
           or
           nothing
           ,
           and
           make
           it selfe
           bold
           to
           commit
           them
           still
           by
           beholding
           other
           like
           sinnes
           in
           other
           men
           chiefely
           such
           as
           are
           bound
           in
           duty
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           in
           reason
           should
           be
           expected
           to
           be
           better
           then
           ones
           selfe
           :
           hee
           alwaies
           sees
           the
           faults
           of
           others
           to
           some
           mischievous
           intention
           and
           with
           some
           evill
           affection
           that
           lookes
           upon
           them
           with
           an
           open
           and
           earnest
           eye
           ,
           as
           taking
           
           king
           some
           content
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           such
           and
           such
           also
           be
           bad
           as
           well
           as
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           you
           have
           runne
           into
           such
           a
           fault
           ,
           call
           it
           to
           minde
           and
           repent
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           how
           great
           soever
           the
           crime
           was
           ,
           your
           crime
           was
           as
           great
           or
           greater
           in
           so
           beholding
           ,
           Hams
           thus
           beholding
           his
           Fathers
           nakednesse
           was
           worse
           then
           his
           Fathers
           discovering
           himselfe
           .
           And
           now
           I
           require
           you
           to
           make
           Ham
           your
           warning
           ,
           doe
           not
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           but
           as
           your
           owne
           consciences
           tell
           you
           that
           he
           should
           have
           done
           .
           Aske
           thy selfe
           if
           thou
           beest
           a
           reasonable
           man
           of
           any
           judgement
           ,
           what
           should
           this
           sonne
           have
           done
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           should
           he
           not
           have
           turned
           away
           his
           eyes
           from
           looking
           on
           such
           a
           spectacle
           ,
           should
           he
           not
           have
           sighed
           and
           mourned
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           alas
           ,
           alas
           ,
           how
           hath
           this
           befalne
           my
           poore
           aged
           and
           godly
           Father
           ,
           O
           how
           was
           he
           overtaken
           with
           wine
           that
           was
           never
           wont
           to
           exceed
           himselfe
           in
           foode
           or
           the
           like
           .
           Should
           he
           not
           have
           prayed
           God
           to
           forgive
           him
           and
           have
           told
           himselfe
           in
           this
           wise
           ,
           ah
           doe
           thou
           learne
           O
           Cham
           ,
           how
           weake
           a
           thing
           a
           man
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           apt
           to
           fall
           into
           sinne
           ,
           that
           thy selfe
           maist
           learne
           to
           be
           more
           watchfull
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           cast
           some
           garment
           over
           the
           old
           man
           to
           have
           saved
           him
           from
           further
           disgrace
           ,
           if
           any
           other
           person
           might
           have
           had
           occasion
           to
           approach
           him
           :
           Sure
           you
           cannot
           but
           yeeld
           that
           Chams
           duty
           had
           beene
           to
           have
           carried
           himselfe
           thus
           respectively
           and
           pitifully
           towards
           his
           Father
           ,
           doe
           you
           as
           duty
           bound
           him
           to
           doe
           ,
           not
           as
           leudnesse
           and
           naughtinesse
           prompted
           him
           to
           doe
           .
           Mend
           his
           faults
           and
           imitate
           them
           not
           ,
           be
           reformers
           and
           not
           followers
           of
           what
           was
           amisse
           in
           him
           :
           Commiserate
           the
           sinnes
           and
           falls
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           chiefely
           Parents
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           Aged
           men
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           former
           godly
           conversation
           and
           of
           vertuous
           and
           religious
           carriage
           in
           other
           things
           :
           I
           say
           commiserate
           them
           ,
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           lament
           their
           weakenesse
           and
           their
           slips
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           your
           owne
           dangers
           and
           so
           wake
           your selves
           by
           their
           offences
           .
           But
           whosoever
           will
           contemplate
           such
           dolefull
           sights
           with
           gladnesse
           and
           insultations
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Aha
             ,
             aha
          
           ,
           as
           David
           speaketh
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           that
           man
           will
           collect
           boldnesse
           to
           sinne
           and
           impenitencie
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           a
           sleighting
           of
           righteousnesse
           and
           righteous
           men
           from
           such
           offences
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           stumble
           and
           fall
           and
           destroy
           himselfe
           against
           those
           blockes
           as
           they
           may
           be
           termed
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           come
           to
           another
           fault
           of
           Chams
           .
           He
           contented
           not
           himselfe
           to
           see
           but
           must
           also
           blab
           abroad
           what
           he
           had
           seene
           ,
           
           and
           tells
           it
           not
           alone
           to
           one
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           two
           Brethren
           that
           were
           without
           and
           did
           not
           see
           it
           .
           He
           left
           his
           Father
           still
           uncovered
           ,
           and
           gets
           him
           out
           of
           doores
           to
           finde
           Sem
           and
           Iaphet
           ,
           and
           so
           soone
           as
           he
           met
           with
           them
           ,
           reports
           ,
           no
           doubt
           laughingly
           and
           fleeringly
           what
           he
           had
           seene
           ,
           like
           enough
           adding
           also
           words
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           goe
           in
           and
           they
           should
           see
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           they
           would
           little
           have
           thought
           ever
           to
           have
           seene
           .
           But
           let
           us
           satisfie
           our selves
           to
           take
           the
           fault
           as
           it
           is
           set
           downe
           .
           He
           told
           the
           fault
           and
           told
           it
           to
           his
           two
           Brethren
           that
           were
           without
           and
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           beene
           acquainted
           with
           their
           Fathers
           
           nakednesse
           ,
           if
           hee
           wretched
           whisperer
           could
           have
           commanded
           himselfe
           silence
           .
        
         
           So
           you
           have
           in
           him
           that
           foule
           sinne
           of
           whispering
           of
           another
           mans
           faults
           behind
           his
           backe
           ,
           
           aggravated
           with
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           persons
           against
           whom
           he
           sinned
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           towards
           whom
           ,
           his
           Bretheren
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           where
           ,
           even
           without
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sinne
           and
           wickednesse
           to
           scatter
           abroad
           the
           faults
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           divulge
           those
           matters
           of
           disgrace
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           might
           easily
           keepe
           close
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           master
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           bound
           by
           any
           duty
           to
           reveale
           ;
           and
           especially
           to
           blab
           them
           to
           such
           as
           else
           would
           not
           know
           them
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           might
           be
           most
           grieved
           and
           hurt
           by
           hearing
           them
           .
           This
           J
           say
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           it
           proceedeth
           either
           from
           a
           twatling
           laxative
           humour
           causing
           that
           a
           man
           must
           vent
           all
           he
           knowes
           ,
           and
           be
           talking
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           or
           else
           from
           an
           uncharitable
           disposition
           to
           the
           party
           whose
           name
           one
           tenders
           not
           ,
           his
           person
           one
           loveth
           not
           .
           It
           is
           hurtfull
           to
           the
           speaker
           ,
           feeding
           his
           hypocrisie
           ,
           making
           him
           ready
           to
           commit
           the
           same
           or
           the
           like
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           hurtfull
           to
           the
           hearer
           ,
           to
           infect
           him
           or
           to
           grieve
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           of
           whom
           report
           is
           made
           to
           reproach
           and
           discredit
           him
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           hearers
           from
           him
           .
           It
           is
           much
           aggravated
           when
           the
           thing
           reported
           is
           false
           and
           uncertaine
           ,
           taken
           up
           upon
           meere
           hearesay
           ,
           and
           the
           person
           of
           whom
           J
           speake
           ,
           either
           my
           Parent
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           Friend
           or
           Superior
           ,
           my
           Magistrate
           ,
           Master
           ,
           or
           of
           note
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           a
           Minister
           ,
           or
           eminent
           in
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           this
           just
           Noah
           .
           This
           was
           the
           fault
           of
           Cham.
           
        
         
           I
           call
           upon
           your
           consciences
           to
           find
           out
           your
           sinnes
           in
           the
           like
           kind
           ,
           if
           not
           degree
           ,
           have
           you
           not
           spoken
           of
           the
           faults
           of
           your
           governours
           or
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           others
           meerely
           to
           disgrace
           ,
           or
           else
           meerely
           to
           hold
           up
           talke
           when
           other
           matter
           failed
           .
           Bretheren
           do
           not
           count
           this
           a
           small
           offence
           ,
           a
           talebearer
           ,
           a
           whisperer
           ,
           a
           revealer
           of
           secrets
           ,
           is
           no
           small
           offender
           .
           Hee
           doth
           not
           walke
           according
           to
           the
           plaine
           rule
           of
           our
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           
             doe
             as
             you
             would
             be
             done
             to
             ,
          
           he
           doth
           not
           bridle
           his
           tongue
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           walke
           according
           to
           charity
           .
           He
           is
           injurious
           to
           the
           name
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           a
           wrong
           doer
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           by
           scattering
           abroad
           examples
           of
           evill
           ,
           hee
           shewes
           himselfe
           no
           hater
           of
           sinne
           ,
           that
           loves
           as
           it
           were
           the
           smell
           and
           favour
           of
           it
           .
           He
           is
           a
           manifest
           transgressor
           of
           Gods
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           makes
           himselfe
           odious
           to
           those
           that
           heare
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           are
           ill
           spoken
           of
           by
           him
           .
           For
           the
           hearer
           cannot
           choose
           but
           discourse
           thus
           ,
           if
           hee
           spare
           not
           anothers
           name
           ,
           whether
           will
           he
           spare
           mine
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           trust
           him
           or
           be
           familiar
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           whom
           he
           hath
           misreported
           will
           heare
           of
           it
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           will
           hate
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           person
           treacherous
           and
           false-hearted
           ,
           and
           cannot
           but
           reason
           thus
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           long
           I
           have
           lived
           by
           him
           and
           so
           neare
           ,
           so
           often
           have
           I
           beene
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           hee
           never
           opened
           his
           mouth
           to
           admonish
           me
           ,
           but
           in
           mine
           absence
           to
           do
           me
           disgrace
           hee
           hath
           not
           beene
           sparing
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           that
           he
           wisheth
           my
           good
           in
           his
           
           heart
           ,
           that
           useth
           not
           his
           tongue
           to
           do
           me
           the
           greatest
           good
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           reforme
           ,
           but
           doth
           imploy
           it
           to
           doe
           me
           the
           greatest
           hurt
           he
           can
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           disgrace
           me
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           if
           you
           have
           beene
           whisperers
           ,
           see
           the
           fault
           and
           be
           sorry
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Cham
           like
           trespasse
           ;
           And
           now
           charme
           your
           tongues
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           as
           from
           all
           evill
           language
           ,
           so
           specially
           from
           telling
           other
           mens
           secret
           sinnes
           abroad
           ,
           and
           making
           that
           open
           which
           might
           have
           beene
           well
           kept
           close
           :
           Whosoever
           hath
           made
           his
           Brothers
           faults
           ,
           especially
           a
           Parents
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           open
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           if
           he
           himselfe
           might
           have
           kept
           them
           from
           that
           one
           without
           sinne
           ,
           hath
           committed
           a
           sinne
           in
           so
           doing
           .
           Further
           then
           wee
           are
           moved
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           our
           duty
           to
           reveale
           other
           mens
           offences
           ,
           we
           are
           bound
           in
           duty
           to
           conceale
           them
           ,
           farther
           then
           it
           would
           have
           beene
           a
           sinne
           not
           to
           have
           spoken
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           a
           sinne
           to
           talke
           of
           them
           .
           You
           must
           not
           thinke
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           at
           your
           liberty
           to
           declare
           your
           neighbours
           secret
           faults
           ,
           when
           you
           will
           your selves
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           have
           others
           deale
           so
           with
           you
           .
           As
           wee
           may
           not
           lawfully
           hurt
           our
           neighbours
           body
           till
           some
           necessity
           of
           duty
           bind
           us
           ,
           so
           neither
           his
           name
           ,
           for
           the
           ninth
           Commandement
           ,
           at
           least
           the
           fift
           requireth
           to
           be
           as
           chary
           of
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           sixt
           doth
           to
           be
           chary
           of
           his
           body
           .
           Cease
           ,
           cease
           to
           be
           whisperers
           ,
           above
           all
           take
           heed
           you
           bee
           not
           worse
           then
           Chams
           ,
           for
           hee
           spake
           nothing
           but
           what
           he
           saw
           with
           his
           owne
           eyes
           ,
           O
           do
           not
           you
           dare
           to
           speake
           what
           you
           never
           saw
           ,
           but
           either
           conjecture
           alone
           of
           your
           owne
           head
           ,
           or
           have
           onely
           heard
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Thus
           wee
           have
           done
           with
           Chams
           fault
           ,
           now
           let
           us
           consider
           his
           punishments
           .
        
         
           
           God
           cursed
           him
           in
           his
           sonne
           Canaan
           ,
           not
           that
           himselfe
           in
           person
           was
           exempted
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           curse
           should
           shew
           it selfe
           most
           apparently
           upon
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           that
           Israel
           might
           be
           more
           encouraged
           to
           goe
           up
           against
           the
           Cananites
           ,
           a
           nation
           antiently
           cursed
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           curse
           standeth
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           
             a
             servant
             of
             servants
          
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           men
           ,
           although
           that
           also
           in
           that
           was
           understood
           and
           fulfilled
           ,
           but
           to
           Idols
           ,
           to
           sinne
           ,
           to
           Satan
           .
           So
           Cham
           by
           discovering
           his
           Fathers
           fault
           gets
           a
           grievous
           curse
           upon
           himselfe
           and
           his
           posterity
           .
        
         
           O
           learne
           to
           terrifie
           your selves
           from
           this
           sinne
           ,
           by
           threatning
           your selves
           with
           this
           curse
           .
           Shall
           J
           provoke
           God
           to
           curse
           me
           and
           my
           children
           after
           me
           ?
           shall
           I
           sow
           the
           seed
           of
           misery
           for
           my selfe
           and
           those
           that
           are
           to
           come
           of
           my
           body
           hereafter
           ?
           Let
           Gods
           severity
           upon
           those
           whereof
           himselfe
           hath
           given
           us
           knowledge
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           make
           us
           carefull
           to
           preserve
           our selves
           from
           their
           offences
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           let
           us
           both
           acknowledge
           our
           owne
           aptnesse
           to
           the
           same
           crimes
           ,
           and
           inability
           to
           deliver
           our selves
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           crave
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           the
           gracious
           helpe
           of
           his
           Spirt
           to
           preserve
           us
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           demand
           .
           But
           why
           should
           the
           curse
           fall
           on
           Canaan
           for
           Chams
           fault
           ?
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           The
           Lord
           hath
           all
           the
           children
           of
           all
           wicked
           men
           so
           farre
           obnoxious
           to
           his
           justice
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           a
           wrong
           in
           him
           to
           
           punish
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           sonnes
           ,
           or
           the
           sonnes
           in
           the
           Parents
           .
           So
           have
           we
           done
           with
           Cham.
           
           
        
         
           The
           next
           bad
           man
           of
           whose
           badnesse
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           takes
           notice
           is
           Nimrod
           .
           Hee
           was
           the
           fourth
           from
           Noah
           ,
           
           and
           thus
           his
           geneologie
           riseth
           ,
           
             Noah
             ,
             Cham
             ,
             Cush
             ,
             Nimrod
             .
          
           His
           name
           signifieth
           
             wee
             will
             rebell
          
           ,
           or
           
             a
             rebell
          
           ,
           whitherby
           chance
           or
           otherwise
           given
           to
           him
           ;
           
           of
           him
           this
           one
           thing
           alone
           is
           noted
           ,
           
             that
             hee
             began
             to
             be
             mighty
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             Gen.
          
           10.8
           .
           
             hee
             was
             a
             mighty
             hunter
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           insomuch
           that
           his
           name
           gave
           occasion
           to
           a
           proverbiall
           speech
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           would
           describe
           a
           violent
           tyrannicall
           fellow
           ,
           he
           would
           say
           ,
           
             as
             Nimrod
             the
             mighty
             hunter
          
           .
           By
           hunter
           here
           is
           not
           meant
           an
           hunter
           of
           beasts
           ,
           but
           an
           hunter
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           word
           translated
           hunting
           may
           well
           be
           englished
           foode
           or
           prey
           ,
           and
           hee
           may
           be
           called
           a
           man
           of
           prey
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           spoile
           and
           booty
           .
           Hee
           was
           the
           first
           that
           affected
           to
           erect
           a
           Monarchie
           ,
           
           and
           to
           make
           himselfe
           a
           commander
           over
           men
           by
           force
           and
           strength
           of
           armes
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           sinne
           ,
           was
           ambition
           ,
           usurpation
           ,
           tyrannising
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           violent
           inforcing
           men
           to
           yeeld
           to
           his
           dominion
           ,
           
           whether
           they
           would
           or
           not
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           no
           right
           or
           title
           to
           command
           over
           them
           ,
           for
           hee
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Cham
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           youngest
           of
           Noahs
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           withall
           accursed
           of
           God
           to
           be
           a
           servant
           of
           servants
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           would
           make
           himselfe
           a
           commander
           over
           others
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           it
           noted
           ,
           what
           City
           he
           began
           first
           to
           erect
           his
           tyrannie
           in
           ,
           
             viz.
             Babel
          
           ,
           whence
           it
           may
           seeme
           the
           plague
           spoken
           of
           afterwards
           did
           drive
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           left
           not
           but
           went
           to
           other
           Cities
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           dominion
           still
           larger
           and
           larger
           .
        
         
           Learne
           of
           him
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           ambition
           and
           tyranny
           ,
           J
           need
           not
           to
           pray
           you
           to
           forbeare
           a
           tyrannicall
           usurpation
           over
           Cities
           and
           nations
           ,
           but
           take
           you
           heed
           of
           that
           degree
           of
           tyranny
           which
           is
           incident
           to
           men
           of
           your
           ranke
           ,
           even
           of
           carrying
           out
           your
           owne
           will
           against
           equity
           and
           right
           .
           A
           tyrant
           is
           an
           odious
           name
           ,
           this
           mighty
           hunting
           made
           Nimrod
           infamous
           ,
           he
           did
           openly
           professe
           and
           practise
           it
           ,
           which
           seemeth
           to
           be
           meant
           by
           calling
           him
           mighty
           hunter
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           He
           cared
           not
           for
           God
           nor
           man
           ,
           but
           openly
           and
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           and
           man
           attempted
           to
           subdue
           the
           nations
           and
           people
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himselfe
           a
           great
           commander
           .
           Put
           away
           from
           you
           ambition
           ,
           vaine
           glory
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           violence
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           sinnes
           which
           are
           together
           wrapped
           up
           in
           this
           one
           word
           tyranny
           ;
           so
           I
           have
           done
           with
           these
           two
           particular
           sinners
           .
        
         
           I
           goe
           on
           to
           set
           before
           you
           a
           troupe
           of
           sinners
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           whereof
           I
           conceive
           that
           Nimrod
           was
           the
           ringleader
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           done
           at
           Babylon
           his
           City
           which
           he
           built
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           had
           constituted
           the
           head
           and
           Metrapolitan
           City
           of
           his
           dominion
           .
           The
           fault
           you
           have
           set
           downe
           ,
           Gen.
           11.2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           viz.
           
           that
           passing
           through
           the
           countrey
           Eastward
           from
           the
           place
           where
           Noah
           lived
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           a
           very
           fruitfull
           plaine
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Shinar
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           Chaldea
           ,
           
           they
           consulted
           to
           make
           brickes
           (
           for
           that
           the
           countrey
           afforded
           not
           hewne
           stone
           ,
           )
           and
           to
           use
           a
           kind
           of
           naturall
           mortar
           or
           slime
           that
           abounded
           in
           that
           place
           in
           steed
           
           of
           artificiall
           mortar
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           build
           a
           City
           and
           a
           Towne
           that
           should
           reach
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           mooved
           thereto
           partly
           out
           of
           an
           ambitious
           desire
           of
           a
           great
           name
           and
           credit
           to
           continue
           long
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           to
           spread
           farre
           and
           neere
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           to
           prevent
           dispersion
           ,
           which
           their
           guilty
           consciences
           caused
           them
           to
           feare
           ,
           though
           no
           such
           thing
           was
           yet
           begun
           to
           be
           executed
           upon
           them
           .
           Here
           we
           must
           informe
           you
           of
           their
           sinne
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           simply
           the
           building
           of
           a
           City
           ,
           nor
           building
           of
           it
           of
           such
           matter
           ,
           but
           ambition
           and
           vaine
           glory
           ,
           and
           carnall
           confidence
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           punishment
           of
           their
           sinne
           in
           the
           dividing
           of
           their
           tongues
           ,
           and
           scattering
           them
           abroad
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           their
           sin
           is
           a
           vaine-glorious
           erecting
           of
           a
           strong
           City
           and
           an
           exceeding
           high
           tower
           ,
           joyned
           with
           a
           confident
           perswasion
           that
           they
           should
           save
           themselves
           from
           any
           mischiefe
           and
           calamity
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           their
           City
           .
           The
           occasion
           that
           did
           further
           them
           to
           this
           worke
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           of
           one
           language
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           easily
           agree
           upon
           a
           bad
           thing
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           met
           with
           a
           fit
           place
           ,
           and
           had
           fit
           matter
           bricke
           and
           slime
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           so
           fully
           bent
           upon
           it
           to
           finish
           this
           their
           tower
           ,
           that
           no
           meanes
           was
           left
           to
           stop
           them
           ,
           but
           Gods
           comming
           downe
           upon
           them
           with
           some
           heavy
           chastisement
           ,
           I
           conceive
           that
           they
           had
           finished
           ,
           or
           neere
           finished
           their
           City
           ,
           and
           were
           now
           setting
           apace
           and
           eagerly
           about
           the
           tower
           ,
           afore
           the
           Lord
           did
           crosse
           them
           by
           that
           punishment
           .
           For
           seeing
           Babel
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           Nimrods
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           finished
           it
           after
           the
           division
           of
           tongues
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           done
           it
           wholly
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           most
           part
           before
           ,
           it
           will
           follow
           in
           likelihood
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           permitted
           to
           settle
           therealong
           while
           ,
           and
           to
           finish
           their
           City
           .
           But
           when
           they
           grew
           so
           mad
           that
           with
           a
           City
           they
           would
           have
           a
           Tower
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           outface
           God
           and
           save
           them
           from
           dispersion
           in
           despight
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           high
           time
           for
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           to
           oppose
           them
           .
           
           Here
           there
           are
           3.
           sinnes
           ,
           1.
           
           Vaine-glory
           ,
           2.
           
           Carnall
           confidence
           ,
           3.
           
           Wilfulnesse
           and
           obstinacy
           .
           Vaine-glory
           ,
           for
           they
           sought
           a
           name
           by
           an
           exceeding
           strong
           City
           and
           high
           Tower.
           2.
           
           Carnall
           confidence
           ,
           for
           they
           imagined
           to
           make
           themselves
           safe
           from
           dispersion
           and
           misery
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           that
           City
           and
           Tower.
           3.
           
           Obstinacy
           ,
           because
           that
           God
           himselfe
           witnesseth
           they
           were
           so
           fully
           bent
           upon
           their
           projects
           ,
           that
           except
           by
           violence
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           way
           to
           stop
           them
           in
           their
           attempts
           .
           Here
           be
           3.
           sinnes
           in
           the
           Babel
           builders
           Tower.
           
        
         
           They
           gave
           themselves
           to
           earthly
           mindednesse
           in
           hunting
           after
           a
           name
           ,
           and
           this
           they
           would
           get
           forsooth
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           building
           as
           the
           world
           had
           never
           seene
           the
           like
           for
           greatnesse
           and
           height
           ,
           and
           never
           should
           see
           .
           
           Be
           not
           you
           vaine-glorious
           ,
           studying
           to
           doe
           some
           earthly
           vaine
           thing
           ,
           for
           which
           you
           may
           be
           talked
           of
           farre
           and
           neere
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           .
           This
           is
           vaine-glory
           ,
           the
           vice
           by
           which
           men
           affect
           to
           be
           famous
           and
           much
           talked
           of
           ,
           and
           magnified
           in
           the
           world
           for
           some
           great
           earthly
           matter
           that
           they
           have
           gotten
           ,
           for
           getting
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           riches
           together
           ,
           for
           raising
           their
           family
           ,
           for
           a
           fine
           house
           ,
           for
           being
           the
           first
           that
           did
           such
           or
           such
           a
           thing
           or
           the
           like
           .
           Be
           not
           I
           say
           vaine-glorious
           ,
           
           let
           not
           your
           hearts
           affect
           this
           foaming
           froth
           of
           mens
           tongues
           .
           Care
           not
           for
           such
           kinde
           of
           praises
           and
           commendations
           :
           but
           set
           your
           hearts
           upon
           better
           things
           ,
           to
           get
           you
           a
           name
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           earth
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           holy
           ,
           just
           .
           Praise
           is
           a
           thing
           which
           the
           Apostle
           commandeth
           us
           to
           follow
           ,
           but
           by
           praise
           he
           meaneth
           praise
           worthy
           things
           ,
           not
           praise
           it selfe
           further
           then
           it
           is
           a
           necessary
           effect
           and
           companion
           of
           things
           praise-worthy
           .
           Be
           good
           for
           conscience
           sake
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           have
           ,
           though
           you
           seeke
           not
           after
           it
           ,
           good
           esteeme
           of
           men
           and
           their
           good
           reports
           .
           This
           vaine-glory
           will
           so
           choake
           all
           true
           desire
           of
           goodnesse
           and
           all
           true
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           it
           will
           make
           you
           to
           fall
           into
           that
           high
           degree
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           Pharisees
           you
           shall
           doe
           all
           your
           deeds
           to
           be
           seene
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           doe
           any
           good
           thing
           ,
           shall
           even
           loose
           your
           reward
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           But
           againe
           ,
           take
           heede
           also
           of
           carnall
           confidence
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           promising
           your selves
           safety
           from
           any
           affliction
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           outward
           thing
           .
           That
           is
           carnall
           confidence
           ,
           to
           make
           ones
           selfe
           beleeve
           that
           he
           shall
           continue
           secure
           from
           all
           earthly
           dangers
           in
           respect
           of
           a
           Citie
           ,
           a
           Tower
           ,
           a
           friend
           ,
           a
           great
           estate
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
           Alas
           ,
           all
           these
           things
           be
           vanity
           and
           lies
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           .
           Trust
           not
           in
           Princes
           ,
           trust
           not
           in
           Horses
           or
           in
           Chariots
           ,
           trust
           not
           in
           wisedome
           ,
           trust
           not
           in
           man.
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           doth
           every
           where
           disswade
           men
           from
           this
           vaine
           confidence
           ,
           and
           pronounceth
           a
           curse
           against
           them
           that
           trust
           in
           flesh
           and
           tells
           them
           that
           they
           withdraw
           their
           hearts
           from
           God.
           He
           that
           conceiveth
           so
           well
           of
           any
           earthly
           thing
           as
           to
           promise
           himselfe
           safety
           from
           that
           ,
           is
           made
           carelesse
           by
           that
           of
           seeking
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           earnest
           after
           that
           ,
           as
           hee
           will
           not
           have
           leasure
           to
           thinke
           of
           pleasing
           and
           obeying
           God
           ,
           and
           seeking
           to
           him
           and
           trusting
           on
           him
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           common
           one
           ,
           hardly
           can
           men
           keepe
           their
           hearts
           from
           committing
           this
           idolatry
           ,
           you
           must
           humbly
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           discover
           to
           you
           the
           vanity
           of
           all
           earthly
           and
           terrene
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           Omnipotency
           and
           All-sufficiency
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           may
           be
           your
           confidence
           and
           your
           dread
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           beware
           of
           that
           sinne
           of
           wilfullnesse
           and
           obstinacie
           ,
           
           that
           are
           so
           bent
           upon
           an
           evill
           course
           ,
           as
           no
           words
           nor
           other
           like
           meanes
           will
           turne
           you
           from
           your
           ill
           courses
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           sinne
           of
           Elies
           sonnes
           ,
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           of
           Israel
           ,
           of
           Amaziah
           .
           This
           is
           a
           fore-runner
           of
           mischiefe
           ,
           
             Hee
             that
             hardens
             his
             heart
             against
             a
             reproofe
             shall
             surely
             come
             to
             mischiefe
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             stay
             him
             .
          
           When
           the
           Lord
           sees
           that
           words
           will
           not
           serve
           the
           turne
           ,
           he
           comes
           with
           rods
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           rod
           will
           not
           divert
           men
           from
           their
           evill
           paths
           ,
           then
           swords
           must
           .
           Wherefore
           put
           you
           on
           a
           flexible
           and
           tractable
           disposition
           ,
           and
           an
           heart
           that
           will
           easily
           be
           disswaded
           from
           an
           evill
           way
           .
           Pray
           to
           God
           ,
           pray
           to
           him
           to
           give
           you
           a
           minde
           full
           of
           light
           that
           may
           quickly
           discerne
           evill
           ,
           and
           an
           heart
           full
           of
           softnesse
           that
           may
           quickly
           be
           withdrawne
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           consider
           the
           punishments
           ,
           God
           comes
           downe
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           takes
           notice
           of
           their
           sinne
           and
           wilfullnesse
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           consults
           
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           Father
           with
           the
           Sonne
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           to
           goe
           downe
           (
           by
           the
           powerfull
           worke
           of
           his
           hand
           )
           and
           to
           confound
           their
           languages
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           to
           stop
           their
           worke
           and
           scatter
           them
           thence
           ,
           from
           which
           effect
           the
           world
           did
           call
           that
           Citie
           Babel
           or
           confusion
           ,
           so
           instead
           of
           great
           honour
           and
           a
           great
           name
           ,
           they
           gate
           shame
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           were
           thence
           dispersed
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           expected
           safety
           from
           dispersion
           .
           Thus
           God
           catcheth
           the
           wicked
           in
           their
           owne
           devices
           ,
           brings
           mischiefe
           on
           them
           from
           that
           wherein
           they
           trusted
           for
           safety
           ,
           and
           shame
           from
           that
           from
           which
           they
           expected
           glory
           .
           Yea
           see
           here
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           strange
           and
           unwonted
           punishments
           to
           lay
           upon
           sinners
           ,
           for
           who
           would
           have
           ever
           had
           a
           dreame
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           ,
           viz.
           to
           have
           them
           made
           unable
           to
           speake
           their
           mother
           languages
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           a
           sodaine
           to
           speake
           gibrish
           one
           to
           another
           .
           So
           powerfull
           is
           God
           over
           man
           that
           he
           can
           take
           from
           him
           ,
           his
           tongue
           ,
           his
           wit
           ,
           his
           soule
           ,
           all
           things
           in
           a
           moment
           .
        
         
           
           It
           was
           an
           heavie
           chastisement
           making
           way
           to
           much
           ignorance
           and
           barbarisme
           ,
           and
           to
           much
           warre
           and
           bloudshed
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           great
           estrangement
           among
           mankinde
           ,
           and
           to
           great
           toile
           and
           labour
           for
           the
           getting
           of
           all
           learning
           ,
           and
           causing
           much
           errour
           and
           mistaking
           in
           all
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           chiefely
           in
           Religion
           ,
           so
           that
           next
           to
           our
           casting
           out
           of
           Paradise
           and
           to
           the
           floud
           it
           deserveth
           the
           name
           of
           the
           heaviest
           punishment
           that
           the
           world
           hath
           felt
           ,
           yea
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           succession
           of
           men
           it
           was
           worse
           then
           the
           floud
           ,
           that
           onely
           drowned
           the
           men
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           this
           hath
           drowned
           in
           ignorance
           and
           errour
           all
           succeeding
           times
           .
           Let
           us
           feare
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           who
           onely
           doth
           wonderfull
           things
           ,
           and
           can
           tell
           how
           to
           plague
           his
           enemies
           with
           heavie
           scourges
           .
           We
           have
           now
           finished
           the
           Examples
           of
           these
           bad
           men
           .
        
         
           
           Looke
           to
           the
           good
           ,
           Sem
           and
           Iaphet
           ,
           and
           Sems
           posterity
           to
           Abram
           .
           Of
           Sem
           note
           his
           good
           deed
           ,
           his
           reward
           and
           his
           death
           ;
           for
           his
           good
           deed
           ,
           it
           was
           common
           with
           him
           and
           Iaphet
           ,
           they
           went
           backward
           ,
           and
           so
           covered
           their
           Fathers
           nakednesse
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           see
           it
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           modesty
           ,
           and
           partly
           out
           of
           filiall
           reverence
           and
           respect
           which
           they
           bare
           unto
           him
           .
           Thus
           ,
           thus
           should
           all
           good
           children
           doe
           ,
           even
           refuse
           to
           see
           their
           Parents
           nakednesse
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           withdraw
           a
           due
           regard
           and
           feare
           of
           them
           ,
           any
           sinnes
           or
           weakenesses
           of
           theirs
           notwithstanding
           ,
           yea
           all
           men
           should
           be
           so
           truly
           loving
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           as
           to
           use
           the
           mantle
           and
           veile
           of
           love
           to
           cover
           a
           multitude
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           goe
           backward
           as
           it
           were
           and
           not
           see
           them
           .
           Wee
           should
           what
           in
           us
           lies
           and
           so
           farre
           as
           duty
           will
           suffer
           ,
           conceale
           the
           faults
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           further
           then
           the
           necessity
           of
           healing
           them
           and
           of
           preventing
           the
           mischiefe
           that
           may
           else
           follow
           of
           them
           will
           permit
           us
           .
           Every
           man
           would
           be
           so
           dealt
           withall
           himselfe
           .
           Who
           doth
           not
           praise
           the
           vertuous
           carriage
           of
           these
           two
           Brethren
           .
           Imitate
           it
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           chiefely
           towards
           Parents
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           keepe
           secret
           if
           you
           can
           their
           secret
           faults
           ,
           and
           hide
           their
           shame
           from
           breaking
           forth
           .
           Nothing
           is
           more
           fit
           to
           be
           
           covered
           then
           sinne
           .
           It
           is
           like
           a
           carkasse
           which
           doth
           least
           hurt
           when
           it
           is
           buried
           under
           ground
           ,
           so
           farre
           therefore
           as
           duty
           will
           suffer
           you
           ,
           bury
           ,
           bury
           it
           ,
           under
           ground
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           lie
           hid
           under
           the
           garment
           of
           silence
           .
           See
           it
           not
           if
           you
           can
           choose
           ,
           say
           nothing
           of
           it
           more
           then
           you
           must
           needs
           .
        
         
           Now
           consider
           the
           blessing
           with
           which
           their
           goodnesse
           was
           rewarded
           ,
           
           Sem
           had
           God
           for
           his
           God
           and
           the
           dominion
           of
           Canaan
           given
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           true
           Religion
           was
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           posterity
           ,
           the
           Messiah
           to
           come
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           seede
           to
           have
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           Iaphet
           at
           last
           was
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           participation
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           So
           it
           is
           a
           great
           mercy
           to
           have
           the
           true
           Religion
           continued
           in
           a
           mans
           posterity
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           errour
           unto
           the
           truth
           .
           Whether
           Iaphets
           selfe
           were
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           certaine
           ,
           but
           in
           doubtfull
           things
           it
           is
           good
           to
           incline
           to
           the
           best
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           things
           in
           the
           best
           part
           ,
           therefore
           we
           will
           hope
           that
           he
           was
           so
           ,
           and
           with
           Sem
           did
           inherit
           the
           blessing
           in
           his
           person
           as
           well
           as
           after
           his
           seed
           was
           admitted
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           let
           us
           now
           blesse
           God
           that
           hath
           performed
           this
           Prophesie
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           we
           of
           these
           Countries
           are
           of
           Iaphets
           posterity
           ,
           and
           now
           we
           see
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           be
           blessed
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           perswaded
           us
           to
           accept
           and
           imbrace
           Christ
           and
           so
           to
           dwell
           indeed
           in
           the
           tents
           of
           Sem.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           for
           the
           seede
           of
           Sem
           they
           were
           these
           ,
           
           Arphaxad
           who
           lived
           438
           yeares
           ,
           almost
           200
           fewer
           then
           his
           Father
           Sem
           ,
           as
           Sem
           did
           350
           fewer
           then
           
             Noah
             .
             Selah
          
           who
           lived
           433
           yeares
           ,
           the
           halfe
           alone
           of
           the
           lives
           of
           men
           before
           the
           floud
           ,
           for
           at
           the
           floud
           God
           did
           shorten
           mens
           lives
           by
           halfe
           ,
           to
           keepe
           them
           from
           so
           great
           a
           height
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           long
           lived
           age
           they
           came
           unto
           ,
           and
           to
           shorten
           the
           toile
           of
           the
           godly
           upon
           earth
           .
           Heber
           lived
           464
           ,
           the
           longest
           of
           all
           but
           Sem
           after
           the
           floud
           ,
           it
           is
           likely
           he
           was
           a
           very
           worthy
           man
           ,
           from
           him
           the
           name
           Hebrewes
           came
           to
           his
           posterity
           ,
           and
           endured
           for
           many
           yeares
           after
           .
           Peleg
           lived
           239
           yeares
           ,
           about
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           Babel
           ,
           so
           you
           see
           then
           God
           shortened
           mans
           life
           one
           halfe
           ,
           seeing
           them
           againe
           to
           grow
           so
           exorbitantly
           wicked
           .
           Reu
           lived
           also
           239
           yeares
           ,
           just
           as
           long
           as
           his
           Father
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           found
           in
           any
           other
           that
           I
           remember
           .
           Serug
           lived
           230
           yeares
           .
           Nahor
           lived
           148
           yeares
           ,
           it
           may
           seeme
           that
           he
           was
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Patriarkes
           that
           fell
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           for
           Laban
           sware
           by
           the
           gods
           of
           Nahor
           ,
           therefore
           his
           life
           is
           almost
           by
           halfe
           as
           short
           as
           any
           of
           his
           predecessors
           .
           Then
           Terah
           lived
           205
           yeares
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           Idolatry
           but
           repented
           afterwards
           and
           went
           with
           his
           sonne
           Abraham
           towards
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           dying
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           buried
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           before
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           befalne
           any
           Patriarke
           before
           that
           we
           reade
           of
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EIGHT
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           ABRAHAM
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           agreed
           upon
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           from
           Adam
           to
           the
           floud
           there
           passed
           1656
           yeares
           inclusively
           ,
           I
           meane
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           Adams
           Creation
           .
           Noah
           was
           the
           tenth
           from
           Adam
           inclusively
           ,
           Abraham
           the
           tenth
           from
           Noah
           exclusively
           .
           I
           meane
           not
           reckoning
           Noah
           as
           one
           .
           How
           many
           yeares
           passed
           betwixt
           the
           floud
           and
           Abrahams
           birth
           ,
           it
           is
           uncertaine
           ,
           because
           the
           relation
           of
           Abrahams
           birth
           Gen.
           11.26
           .
           is
           set
           downe
           in
           such
           words
           as
           have
           ministred
           occasion
           of
           difference
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
           Terah
           begat
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Nahar
          
           and
           Haran
           ,
           but
           at
           what
           age
           he
           begat
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           manifested
           :
           Some
           thinke
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           was
           the
           first-borne
           ,
           begotten
           at
           his
           fathers
           70
           yeare
           ,
           some
           thinke
           that
           hee
           was
           the
           youngest
           begotten
           at
           his
           130
           yeere
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           difference
           of
           yeeres
           in
           the
           account
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           60
           yeares
           ;
           but
           I
           rather
           incline
           to
           them
           that
           thinke
           Abraham
           was
           the
           eldest
           sonne
           at
           his
           Fathers
           70
           yeare
           ,
           for
           surely
           if
           Abrahams
           Father
           had
           beene
           able
           to
           become
           a
           Father
           at
           130
           yeares
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           beene
           said
           of
           Abrahams
           selfe
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           as
           good
           as
           dead
           at
           a
           100
           yeares
           old
           .
           It
           is
           improbable
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           have
           beene
           so
           great
           difference
           of
           bodily
           strength
           betwixt
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           .
           Now
           from
           Abraham
           forward
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           maketh
           his
           story
           
           more
           large
           then
           that
           of
           former
           times
           .
           We
           shall
           follow
           Gods
           pen
           and
           propound
           unto
           you
           this
           Father
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           that
           by
           doing
           his
           workes
           you
           may
           shew
           your selves
           his
           children
           .
           In
           him
           looke
           to
           his
           1.
           
           Birth
           .
           2.
           
           Life
           .
           3.
           
           Death
           .
        
         
           
           For
           his
           Birth
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Terah
           ,
           borne
           as
           some
           thinke
           about
           the
           200th
           yeere
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           some
           352
           yeeres
           after
           the
           floud
           ,
           but
           as
           some
           thinke
           60
           yeeres
           sooner
           ,
           about
           1948
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           floud
           298.
           
           
           For
           his
           life
           we
           will
           consider
           his
           carriage
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           good
           and
           bad
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           begin
           with
           his
           vertues
           and
           good
           deeds
           ,
           and
           observe
           him
           as
           an
           excellent
           patterne
           of
           all
           vertues
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           profit
           the
           better
           by
           considering
           his
           life
           more
           particularly
           .
           Let
           us
           see
           what
           vertues
           and
           good
           deeds
           he
           practised
           towards
           God
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           towards
           man.
           
        
         
           
           First
           for
           God
           ,
           hee
           is
           commended
           for
           faith
           ,
           Abraham
           saith
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Hebrewes
             ,
             by
             faith
             called
             of
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           
             Abraham
             by
             faith
             offered
             up
          
           ,
           so
           that
           faith
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           the
           
             friend
             of
             God
          
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Apostle
           S.
           Iames
           witnesseth
           ,
           now
           without
           faith
           no
           man
           can
           possibly
           please
           God
           or
           be
           his
           friend
           .
           So
           had
           Abel
           as
           we
           shewed
           you
           before
           ,
           so
           had
           Noah
           ,
           so
           had
           Henoch
           ,
           so
           had
           all
           the
           godly
           at
           all
           times
           .
           This
           grace
           is
           the
           cardinall
           grace
           ,
           the
           radicall
           grace
           ,
           that
           upon
           which
           all
           other
           graces
           grow
           as
           on
           their
           roote
           ,
           and
           on
           which
           they
           move
           as
           the
           doore
           upon
           its
           hinges
           .
           Therefore
           you
           that
           would
           be
           called
           the
           children
           of
           Abram
           ,
           heires
           of
           the
           blessing
           of
           Abram
           ,
           come
           and
           compare
           your selves
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           you
           be
           faithfull
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           
           to
           that
           end
           know
           ,
           that
           faith
           is
           the
           grace
           by
           which
           we
           beleeve
           things
           invisible
           and
           supernaturall
           concerning
           another
           life
           hereafter
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           distinguisheth
           walking
           by
           faith
           from
           walking
           by
           sence
           or
           sight
           ,
           
           and
           
             Faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seene
             and
             ground
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             .
          
           Reason
           and
           naturall
           discourse
           will
           informe
           of
           things
           sensible
           and
           naturall
           concerning
           the
           present
           life
           ,
           but
           the
           things
           that
           are
           above
           sence
           and
           reason
           concerning
           a
           future
           life
           hoped
           for
           hereafter
           nothing
           doth
           informe
           us
           but
           faith
           ,
           and
           faith
           is
           that
           grace
           by
           which
           the
           soule
           beleeveth
           such
           things
           .
        
         
           
           It
           hath
           three
           sorts
           of
           acts
           in
           regard
           of
           which
           it
           is
           stiled
           by
           three
           titles
           :
           Faith
           of
           God
           ,
           Faith
           to
           God
           ,
           Faith
           in
           God.
           Faith
           of
           God
           is
           that
           by
           which
           we
           beleeve
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           God
           as
           indeed
           he
           is
           .
           All
           conceits
           of
           God
           are
           not
           of
           faith
           ,
           but
           those
           apprehensions
           of
           him
           which
           agree
           to
           his
           being
           and
           conceive
           him
           to
           be
           such
           as
           himselfe
           doth
           set
           forth
           himselfe
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           what
           Abraham
           beleeved
           concerning
           him
           .
           1.
           
           He
           beleeved
           that
           this
           God
           was
           one
           and
           but
           one
           as
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           of
           him
           .
           He
           worshipped
           God
           ,
           he
           called
           on
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           builded
           an
           Altar
           to
           God
           ,
           not
           to
           gods
           or
           more
           gods
           ,
           but
           to
           one
           God
           JEHOVAH
           .
           2.
           
           He
           beleeved
           that
           this
           one
           God
           was
           True
           ,
           Omnipotent
           ,
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           should
           speake
           ,
           viz.
           that
           he
           was
           All-sufficient
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           as
           
           S.
           Paul
           witnesseth
           ,
           being
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           what
           he
           had
           spoken
           he
           was
           able
           also
           to
           performe
           ,
           and
           Heb.
           11.
           that
           he
           was
           able
           to
           raise
           him
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           3.
           
           He
           beleeved
           that
           this
           one
           God
           was
           possessor
           and
           judge
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           
             Maker
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
          
           .
           And
           4.
           
           That
           he
           was
           righteous
           and
           would
           doe
           righteousnesse
           in
           punishing
           the
           wicked
           that
           lived
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           in
           sparing
           and
           being
           favourable
           to
           the
           righteous
           man
           that
           did
           study
           to
           walke
           before
           him
           in
           a
           good
           conversation
           .
           Now
           these
           be
           the
           principall
           things
           to
           be
           assented
           unto
           concerning
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Abraham
           had
           faith
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           he
           gave
           consent
           to
           all
           those
           things
           that
           God
           said
           ,
           because
           he
           said
           them
           ,
           which
           necessarily
           followeth
           from
           his
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           All-sufficiency
           of
           God
           :
           So
           doth
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           note
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           land
           which
           after
           he
           should
           receive
           for
           an
           inheritance
           .
           He
           beleeved
           that
           God
           would
           give
           him
           that
           land
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           he
           beleeved
           above
           hope
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Father
           of
           many
           Nations
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           God
           preached
           the
           Gospell
           unto
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             in
             thy
             seed
          
           (
           which
           is
           Christ
           )
           
             shall
             all
             Nations
             be
             blessed
          
           .
           He
           beleeved
           that
           of
           his
           seed
           should
           come
           the
           Messiah
           which
           should
           free
           mankinde
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           partakers
           of
           the
           blessing
           .
           So
           he
           beleeved
           Gods
           threats
           against
           Sodome
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           destroy
           it
           with
           fire
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           believed
           in
           God.
           1.
           
           
           He
           trusted
           upon
           his
           mercy
           in
           the
           promised
           seede
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           worth
           of
           his
           owne
           righteousnesse
           ,
           God
           would
           be
           mercifull
           to
           him
           and
           save
           him
           .
           
           He
           beleeved
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           faith
           was
           
             counted
             unto
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
          
           .
           He
           was
           justified
           by
           this
           faith
           as
           the
           instrument
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           worke
           ,
           meaning
           in
           respect
           of
           justification
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           thinke
           to
           be
           pardoned
           and
           accepted
           for
           the
           workes
           sake
           ,
           but
           beleeved
           in
           him
           that
           justified
           those
           which
           in
           themselves
           be
           ungodly
           ,
           by
           justifying
           he
           meanes
           ,
           pardoneth
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             to
             whom
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             impute
             sinne
             ,
          
           for
           the
           promise
           was
           not
           made
           to
           him
           by
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           without
           workes
           as
           he
           described
           it
           before
           .
           Now
           if
           you
           have
           this
           faith
           and
           all
           these
           acts
           of
           faith
           ,
           then
           you
           are
           Abrahams
           sonnes
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           in
           vaine
           doe
           you
           lay
           title
           to
           his
           inheritance
           .
           Therefore
           trie
           your selves
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           this
           faith
           then
           know
           your selves
           happy
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           you
           are
           farre
           from
           blessednesse
           ,
           you
           are
           still
           under
           the
           curse
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           Abraham
           feared
           God.
           
           True
           faith
           will
           bring
           forth
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           the
           passion
           of
           feare
           ,
           nor
           slavish
           feare
           ,
           nor
           feare
           of
           flight
           ,
           but
           the
           feare
           of
           caution
           and
           warinesse
           ,
           a
           not
           daring
           to
           offend
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           witnessed
           of
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Now
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             fearest
             mee
             when
             thou
             hast
             not
             spared
             thine
             onely
             sonne
             .
          
           
           Loe
           ,
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           is
           such
           a
           disposition
           of
           heart
           to
           God-ward
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           apprehension
           of
           his
           excellency
           and
           greatnesse
           and
           justice
           ,
           that
           will
           cause
           a
           man
           not
           to
           be
           bold
           to
           dare
           to
           omit
           any
           worke
           that
           Gods
           Commandement
           injoyneth
           him
           unto
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           to
           commit
           any
           
           thing
           that
           God
           condemneth
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           consider
           ,
           have
           have
           you
           this
           vertuous
           feare
           of
           God
           ?
           Doe
           your
           hearts
           stand
           in
           awe
           of
           him
           ?
           so
           that
           you
           flie
           from
           the
           offending
           and
           displeasing
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           evils
           ;
           those
           that
           have
           Gods
           feare
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           they
           are
           godly
           like
           Abraham
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           it
           not
           ,
           they
           are
           wicked
           ,
           as
           Abram
           thought
           the
           men
           of
           Gerar
           and
           Egypt
           to
           be
           ;
           O
           labour
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           it
           not
           yet
           ,
           get
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           labour
           to
           increase
           and
           nourish
           it
           by
           considering
           his
           great
           excellencie
           and
           great
           terriblenesse
           .
        
         
           
           A
           third
           vertue
           ,
           Abraham
           had
           obedience
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           will
           was
           thoroughly
           subject
           to
           Gods
           will
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           held
           this
           resolution
           within
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           God
           bad
           him
           doe
           that
           he
           would
           doe
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           praised
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             because
             thou
             hast
             obeyed
             my
             voice
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             he
             obeyed
             and
             went
             out
          
           .
           Obedience
           is
           a
           resolution
           and
           indeavour
           to
           doe
           all
           that
           God
           bids
           ,
           because
           he
           bids
           .
           
           Let
           us
           take
           some
           speciall
           acts
           of
           obedience
           ,
           wherein
           Abraham
           did
           crosse
           his
           reason
           ,
           and
           his
           affection
           ,
           and
           his
           credit
           ,
           and
           his
           profit
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           performe
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           therefore
           onely
           ,
           because
           God
           bad
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           durst
           not
           out
           of
           feare
           and
           would
           not
           but
           out
           of
           love
           follow
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           Commandement
           to
           leave
           his
           Countrey
           and
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           to
           goe
           out
           into
           a
           land
           which
           he
           should
           shew
           him
           :
           A
           strong
           Commandement
           ,
           leave
           all
           thy
           kindred
           and
           goe
           into
           a
           Countrey
           thou
           knowest
           not
           whither
           ,
           but
           goe
           from
           place
           to
           place
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           thee
           .
           Here
           seemed
           no
           reason
           in
           this
           Commandement
           ,
           but
           Abraham
           obeyed
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           12.1
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           into
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           build
           a
           Citie
           ,
           nor
           an
           house
           there
           ,
           but
           dwelt
           in
           tents
           as
           the
           Apostle
           noteth
           ,
           as
           a
           pilgrim
           and
           a
           stranger
           ,
           not
           having
           possession
           in
           it
           at
           all
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           a
           foot
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           no
           place
           of
           abode
           ,
           but
           caused
           him
           to
           wander
           as
           himselfe
           telleth
           ,
           Gen.
           20.13
           .
           This
           seemed
           an
           unhappy
           and
           unsetled
           life
           ,
           and
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           could
           not
           take
           content
           in
           such
           a
           kinde
           of
           living
           ,
           but
           because
           God
           injoyned
           Abraham
           so
           to
           live
           .
           He
           submitted
           himselfe
           and
           did
           live
           so
           ,
           save
           that
           onely
           he
           bought
           a
           place
           to
           burie
           in
           ,
           as
           being
           still
           mindfull
           of
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           
           A
           third
           heavie
           Commandement
           he
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           Gen.
           17.
           10.
           and
           26.
           
           God
           made
           him
           to
           circumcise
           himselfe
           and
           all
           the
           males
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           should
           after
           be
           borne
           when
           they
           were
           eight
           daies
           old
           ,
           and
           he
           made
           no
           question
           of
           it
           :
           To
           circumcise
           was
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           top
           of
           the
           uppermost
           skinne
           of
           the
           secret
           part
           ;
           This
           seemed
           the
           foolishest
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           reproach
           which
           would
           make
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           made
           his
           posterity
           after
           ,
           to
           seeme
           ridiculous
           to
           all
           the
           world
           .
           It
           carried
           an
           appearance
           of
           much
           undecencie
           and
           shamefullnesse
           ,
           to
           cause
           all
           his
           servants
           to
           discover
           themselves
           unto
           him
           .
           Much
           more
           might
           have
           beene
           alledged
           against
           this
           ordinance
           ,
           what
           good
           could
           it
           doe
           ?
           what
           was
           any
           man
           the
           better
           because
           he
           had
           wounded
           himselfe
           and
           put
           his
           body
           to
           that
           torment
           ?
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           Abraham
           
           disputed
           not
           ,
           objected
           not
           ,
           made
           no
           contrary
           allegations
           ,
           but
           presently
           the
           selfe
           same
           day
           tooke
           himselfe
           and
           his
           sonne
           Ishmael
           and
           all
           his
           servants
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           circumcised
           them
           according
           to
           the
           commandement
           of
           Almighty
           God.
           
        
         
           Yet
           a
           fourth
           commandement
           more
           tedious
           and
           contrary
           to
           reason
           and
           affection
           then
           all
           these
           ,
           
           which
           was
           of
           it selfe
           exceeding
           grievous
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           as
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           witnesseth
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           expulsion
           or
           excommunicating
           of
           his
           sonne
           Ishmael
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           mother
           Hagar
           ,
           yet
           when
           God
           commanded
           him
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           21.12
           .
           hee
           rose
           up
           the
           next
           morning
           betimes
           ,
           v.
           14.
           and
           sent
           away
           both
           the
           mother
           and
           the
           sonne
           .
        
         
           But
           last
           of
           all
           he
           obeyed
           a
           commandement
           ,
           that
           seemed
           to
           contradict
           nature
           and
           religion
           ,
           and
           Gods
           promise
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           salvation
           ,
           
           and
           the
           salvation
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           and
           honour
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           that
           God
           was
           said
           to
           try
           him
           to
           the
           utmost
           in
           that
           commandement
           .
           It
           was
           in
           sacrificing
           Isaac
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           not●th
           .
           Heb.
           11.
           and
           Gen.
           23.
           
           God
           bad
           him
           take
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           not
           instantly
           kill
           him
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           goe
           three
           dayes
           journey
           ,
           and
           not
           knocke
           him
           on
           the
           head
           and
           there
           an
           end
           ,
           but
           offer
           him
           for
           sacrifice
           .
           But
           what
           was
           this
           sonne
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           his
           old-age
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           his
           love
           which
           was
           so
           deare
           unto
           him
           ,
           yea
           the
           promised
           seede
           in
           whom
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
           
             In
             Isaac
             shall
             thy
             seede
             be
             called
             ,
          
           and
           this
           sonne
           he
           offered
           after
           a
           most
           melting
           conference
           betwixt
           himselfe
           and
           Isaac
           his
           sonne
           all
           alone
           .
           Here
           was
           an
           obedience
           incomparable
           and
           unparalable
           ,
           no
           man
           ever
           did
           the
           like
           except
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           offered
           up
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           must
           needes
           be
           dearer
           to
           himselfe
           then
           Isaac
           was
           to
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           So
           now
           marke
           the
           excellency
           of
           Abrahams
           obedience
           ,
           
           hee
           was
           obedient
           for
           the
           matter
           in
           hard
           and
           difficult
           things
           ,
           for
           the
           manner
           promptly
           and
           readily
           without
           gaine-saying
           ,
           speedily
           and
           presently
           without
           deferring
           ,
           and
           universally
           without
           excepting
           ,
           without
           picking
           and
           choosing
           .
           If
           you
           be
           able
           to
           produce
           such
           obedience
           to
           justifie
           your
           faith
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appeare
           your
           faith
           is
           a
           working
           faith
           ,
           then
           have
           you
           faith
           indeed
           and
           not
           in
           word
           alone
           :
           but
           if
           your
           faith
           be
           not
           accompanied
           with
           an
           obedience
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           ,
           whereby
           you
           are
           able
           to
           yeeld
           your selves
           to
           God
           ,
           resolving
           in
           all
           things
           readily
           and
           without
           delay
           or
           murmuring
           to
           yeeld
           unto
           him
           ,
           how
           are
           you
           obedient
           ?
           how
           have
           you
           faith
           ,
           such
           a
           faith
           as
           was
           Abrahams
           .
           All
           therefore
           that
           say
           they
           beleeve
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           but
           yet
           obey
           not
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           yea
           are
           wilfull
           against
           Gods
           Commandements
           ,
           refusing
           to
           doe
           knowne
           duties
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           knowne
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           circumcise
           the
           foreskin
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           nor
           leave
           their
           countrey
           and
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           nor
           cast
           out
           their
           Ishmaels
           ,
           nor
           offer
           up
           their
           Isaacs
           ,
           all
           such
           are
           beleevers
           alone
           in
           shew
           and
           not
           in
           deed
           .
           Compare
           your selves
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           if
           your
           obedience
           be
           not
           like
           his
           ,
           I
           say
           as
           before
           ,
           having
           the
           same
           ground
           ,
           extent
           ,
           and
           properties
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           a
           counterfeit
           faith
           whereof
           you
           boast
           ,
           and
           no
           
           true
           faith
           .
           Therefore
           now
           be
           earnest
           with
           the
           living
           God
           to
           worke
           in
           you
           true
           subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           you
           like
           Abraham
           his
           servant
           :
           for
           God
           that
           wrought
           his
           heart
           to
           such
           flexiblenesse
           ,
           will
           and
           can
           performe
           the
           same
           for
           you
           .
           Pray
           him
           to
           incline
           your
           hearts
           to
           his
           statutes
           ,
           beseech
           him
           to
           write
           his
           law
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           you
           to
           keepe
           his
           Commandements
           and
           judgements
           and
           doe
           them
           .
           And
           if
           you
           find
           such
           an
           obedience
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           yet
           that
           which
           hath
           the
           same
           ground
           ,
           and
           strives
           to
           attaine
           the
           same
           extent
           and
           properties
           ,
           then
           take
           comfort
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           afraid
           to
           call
           your selves
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           for
           Zacheus
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           leaving
           his
           greedinesse
           ,
           hee
           could
           make
           restitution
           and
           give
           to
           the
           poore
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           a
           fourth
           vertue
           in
           Abraham
           ,
           was
           religiousnesse
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           built
           an
           Altar
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           worshiped
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           called
           on
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           payed
           tithe
           of
           all
           he
           had
           to
           Melchisedech
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           for
           our
           learning
           .
           We
           must
           call
           upon
           God
           ,
           we
           must
           professe
           and
           practise
           true
           religion
           ,
           we
           must
           offer
           reall
           sacrifices
           on
           Christ
           the
           Altar
           ,
           we
           must
           also
           pay
           tithes
           of
           our
           goods
           ,
           Gen.
           12.7
           .
           You
           have
           an
           Altar
           built
           to
           God
           ,
           a
           profession
           of
           his
           true
           religion
           among
           the
           Cananites
           ,
           there
           he
           called
           on
           Gods
           name
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           performed
           publike
           worship
           of
           sacrificing
           and
           praying
           ,
           one
           named
           for
           all
           .
           And
           v.
           13.14
           .
           againe
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Altar
           which
           he
           had
           made
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           there
           called
           on
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord.
           And
           v.
           18.
           there
           at
           Hebron
           he
           built
           an
           Altar
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           when
           God
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           C.
           17.
           v.
           3.
           he
           fell
           on
           his
           face
           before
           God
           ,
           shewing
           all
           due
           outward
           respect
           unto
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           spake
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           C.
           14.
           
           Melchisedech
           was
           Priest
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           met
           Abraham
           and
           blessed
           him
           ,
           and
           Abraham
           gave
           him
           tithes
           of
           all
           .
           I
           do
           not
           thinke
           he
           meant
           onely
           of
           all
           the
           spoiles
           ,
           though
           that
           hee
           did
           too
           ,
           but
           a
           constant
           tithing
           of
           all
           he
           had
           is
           meant
           .
           This
           tithing
           was
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           subjection
           to
           Melchisedech
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           to
           be
           performed
           to
           Christ
           who
           is
           a
           Priest
           for
           ever
           after
           that
           order
           ,
           who
           must
           blesse
           and
           take
           the
           tithes
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           Surely
           tithing
           is
           no
           Leviticall
           ceremony
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           originally
           and
           primarily
           due
           to
           the
           Leviticall
           Priesthood
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           due
           to
           an
           eternall
           Priesthood
           ,
           even
           that
           after
           the
           order
           of
           Melchisedech
           ,
           and
           therefore
           so
           farre
           as
           I
           see
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           eternally
           due
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           man
           lawfully
           forbeare
           to
           pay
           them
           to
           Christ
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           man
           receive
           them
           in
           Christs
           steede
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           is
           Christs
           officer
           to
           preach
           in
           Christs
           steed
           and
           sow
           his
           spirituall
           things
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           looke
           that
           you
           be
           religious
           as
           Abraham
           ,
           professe
           religion
           ,
           come
           to
           Gods
           house
           ,
           call
           on
           Gods
           name
           .
           Learne
           that
           publique
           prayer
           is
           an
           holy
           ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           frequent
           that
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           slight
           and
           despise
           it
           as
           many
           of
           you
           do
           ,
           offer
           up
           spirituall
           sacrifices
           to
           God.
           Pay
           your
           tithes
           duely
           of
           all
           ,
           which
           I
           know
           none
           of
           you
           all
           that
           doth
           make
           conscience
           of
           ,
           you
           thinke
           that
           too
           deare
           a
           price
           to
           buy
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           with
           ,
           but
           why
           should
           you
           not
           shew
           your selves
           
           subject
           to
           Christs
           Priesthood
           as
           well
           as
           Abrahams
           ?
           If
           you
           could
           make
           it
           manifest
           to
           be
           a
           Leviticall
           ceremony
           ,
           you
           might
           thinke
           your selves
           dispensed
           with
           it
           by
           Christs
           comming
           ;
           But
           you
           cannot
           shew
           any
           good
           reason
           why
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           here
           is
           a
           good
           reason
           it
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           due
           to
           a
           Priest
           of
           another
           order
           then
           that
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           wherefore
           shew
           your selves
           truely
           religious
           ,
           by
           a
           conscionable
           setting
           a
           part
           to
           God
           the
           tithe
           of
           all
           you
           have
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           .
           For
           when
           here
           it
           is
           said
           he
           tithed
           all
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           the
           spoiles
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           reason
           to
           shorten
           the
           wider
           place
           by
           the
           narrower
           ,
           but
           to
           reconcile
           both
           together
           thus
           ,
           he
           paid
           tithe
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           spoiles
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           things
           .
           I
           am
           in
           hope
           to
           prevaile
           with
           you
           for
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           I
           have
           no
           hope
           to
           prevaile
           ,
           because
           profit
           pleades
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           thing
           is
           controverted
           and
           denied
           by
           divers
           .
           Now
           when
           a
           costly
           service
           is
           questioned
           ,
           O
           how
           hard
           is
           it
           to
           perswade
           men
           to
           see
           that
           truth
           and
           follow
           it
           .
           Well
           I
           shew
           you
           mine
           opinion
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           to
           God
           to
           perswade
           you
           ,
           but
           in
           other
           things
           which
           are
           not
           controverted
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           to
           obey
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           your
           religion
           as
           he
           did
           .
           And
           so
           we
           have
           shewed
           you
           Abrahams
           faith
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           feare
           and
           devotion
           .
           O
           that
           we
           could
           shew
           the
           same
           vertues
           in
           our
           lives
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           to
           shew
           you
           next
           the
           good
           carriage
           of
           Abraham
           to
           men-ward
           .
           
           First
           himselfe
           ,
           then
           others
           .
           For
           himselfe
           ,
           I
           request
           you
           to
           note
           ,
           First
           that
           he
           was
           a
           very
           humble
           man
           ,
           truely
           humble
           ,
           one
           that
           did
           esteeme
           himselfe
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           true
           humility
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           meane
           esteeme
           of
           himselfe
           out
           of
           a
           true
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           infinite
           distance
           betweene
           God
           and
           himselfe
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           this
           in
           Abraham
           ,
           because
           when
           God
           came
           to
           shew
           him
           what
           should
           become
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           and
           he
           out
           of
           mercy
           was
           mooved
           to
           pray
           earnestly
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           saith
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             I
             am
             dust
             and
             ashes
          
           ,
           O
           good
           man
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           neere
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           sence
           of
           his
           owne
           meanenesse
           ,
           and
           intitled
           himselfe
           no
           better
           then
           dust
           and
           ashes
           .
        
         
           This
           humility
           must
           wee
           also
           be
           cloathed
           withall
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           necessary
           fruite
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           our selves
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           cannot
           be
           true
           Ceristians
           .
           It
           is
           the
           cabinet
           and
           storehouse
           of
           all
           graces
           .
           It
           allures
           God
           to
           give
           us
           grace
           ,
           it
           causeth
           all
           crosses
           to
           seeme
           easy
           if
           God
           will
           lay
           them
           on
           ,
           it
           makes
           all
           duties
           appeare
           seasonable
           .
           
           It
           is
           a
           grace
           by
           which
           a
           man
           becommeth
           like
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           who
           humbled
           and
           made
           himselfe
           of
           no
           reputation
           .
           Paul
           was
           nothing
           in
           his
           owne
           esteeme
           .
           David
           counted
           himselfe
           a
           flea
           and
           a
           dead
           dog
           ,
           and
           Christ
           hath
           said
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           humble
           our selves
           we
           shall
           be
           exalted
           .
           For
           alas
           ,
           be
           we
           not
           sinnefull
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           then
           be
           humble
           ?
           Be
           wee
           not
           mortall
           men
           ,
           be
           we
           not
           damnable
           creatures
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           be
           humble
           !
           Beloved
           ,
           search
           if
           you
           have
           this
           grace
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           meane
           esteeme
           of
           your selves
           in
           respect
           of
           your
           nothingnesse
           compared
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           your
           sinfulnesse
           in
           your selves
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           find
           your selves
           laid
           low
           and
           made
           vile
           in
           your
           owne
           estimation
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           be
           like
           Abraham
           .
        
         
         
           You
           have
           the
           vertues
           of
           Abraham
           in
           respect
           of
           himselfe
           .
           Now
           in
           respect
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           First
           his
           family
           ,
           then
           others
           without
           his
           family
           .
        
         
           
           For
           his
           family
           ,
           considered
           generally
           and
           specially
           .
           Generally
           ,
           he
           brought
           them
           up
           godlily
           and
           religiously
           ,
           and
           taught
           them
           vertue
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           is
           witnessed
           of
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           18.19
           .
           
             I
             know
             hee
             will
             command
             his
             houshold
             to
             keepe
             judgement
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           If
           he
           had
           not
           taught
           them
           the
           good
           way
           how
           should
           he
           require
           them
           to
           keepe
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           signifieth
           to
           command
           and
           teach
           both
           ,
           
           and
           it
           is
           that
           of
           which
           usually
           the
           word
           translated
           precepts
           doth
           come
           .
           Abraham
           then
           was
           carefull
           to
           teach
           his
           people
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           and
           to
           teach
           them
           all
           goodnesse
           .
           Hee
           did
           that
           to
           his
           houshold
           ,
           
           which
           God
           hath
           commanded
           us
           ,
           
             bring
             them
             up
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             information
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           For
           indeed
           God
           did
           bid
           him
           circumcise
           his
           children
           and
           servants
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           must
           administer
           the
           Seale
           of
           the
           Covenant
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           he
           must
           teach
           them
           the
           Covenant
           it selfe
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           doctrine
           of
           godlinesse
           .
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           be
           not
           a
           number
           of
           you
           farre
           from
           following
           Abraham
           in
           this
           matter
           ?
           you
           have
           not
           gotten
           so
           much
           knowledge
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           teach
           your
           people
           the
           doctrine
           of
           true
           piety
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           justice
           and
           judgement
           ,
           nor
           doe
           not
           strive
           to
           get
           knowledge
           .
           And
           many
           that
           have
           knowledge
           make
           no
           care
           of
           communicating
           .
           Ah
           if
           he
           that
           provides
           not
           for
           the
           family
           things
           needfull
           to
           the
           body
           denies
           the
           faith
           ,
           how
           is
           he
           guilty
           of
           that
           fault
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           provide
           for
           their
           soules
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           be
           humbled
           for
           your
           omission
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           and
           set
           about
           it
           now
           you
           have
           helpes
           enough
           ,
           and
           may
           have
           time
           enough
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           redeeme
           time
           from
           vanity
           .
           Doe
           what
           God
           praiseth
           Abraham
           for
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           maketh
           an
           argument
           ,
           why
           he
           will
           reveale
           to
           him
           all
           that
           he
           doth
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           see
           how
           Abraham
           carried
           himselfe
           to
           the
           particular
           members
           of
           the
           family
           .
           First
           towards
           his
           wife
           :
           secondly
           towards
           his
           children
           :
           thirdly
           towards
           his
           servants
           .
        
         
           
           For
           his
           wife
           ,
           you
           have
           a
           notable
           example
           of
           love
           and
           gentlenesse
           to
           Sarah
           in
           bearing
           with
           her
           passion
           and
           distemper
           ,
           and
           imperiousnesse
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           noted
           ,
           Gen.
           15.5
           ,
           6.
           when
           shee
           flew
           upon
           Abraham
           with
           a
           false
           and
           vehement
           reproofe
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             my
             wrong
             be
             upon
             thee
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           thou
           art
           in
           blame
           ,
           the
           fault
           is
           thine
           ,
           it
           is
           long
           of
           thee
           that
           I
           am
           sleighted
           by
           my
           maid
           ,
           shee
           beares
           her selfe
           bold
           of
           thee
           ,
           thou
           holdest
           her
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           concludes
           with
           calling
           God
           to
           be
           judge
           betwixt
           them
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           answer
           her
           againe
           with
           words
           as
           hot
           and
           testie
           as
           hers
           ,
           but
           in
           gentle
           manner
           yeeldeth
           to
           her
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             thy
             maid-servant
             is
             in
             thine
             hand
             ,
             doe
             with
             her
             what
             thou
             wilt
             .
          
           This
           is
           an
           honour
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           put
           into
           a
           rage
           by
           her
           rage
           then
           had
           he
           beene
           overcome
           of
           evill
           ,
           but
           now
           he
           is
           a
           right
           conquerour
           and
           overcomes
           evill
           with
           good
           ,
           when
           he
           continued
           meeke
           and
           passed
           by
           her
           distemper
           and
           yeelded
           to
           her
           passion
           .
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           you
           that
           be
           husbands
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           follow
           this
           example
           ,
           I
           
           pray
           you
           be
           not
           bitter
           against
           your
           wives
           .
           Be
           not
           wrathfull
           to
           them
           if
           you
           see
           them
           in
           passion
           ,
           if
           they
           take
           you
           up
           falsely
           and
           causelesly
           ,
           and
           blame
           you
           for
           that
           for
           which
           you
           are
           not
           blame-worthy
           ,
           beare
           with
           them
           ,
           give
           them
           good
           words
           ,
           doe
           what
           you
           can
           to
           satisfie
           and
           content
           them
           ,
           shew
           love
           and
           wisedome
           both
           at
           once
           .
           Carry
           your selves
           to
           them
           as
           men
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           not
           as
           men
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           give
           honour
           to
           the
           woman
           as
           the
           weaker
           vessell
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           counsell
           that
           S.
           Peter
           gives
           you
           .
           
           Be
           ruled
           by
           Abrahams
           deeds
           and
           Peters
           words
           .
           It
           is
           the
           greatest
           honour
           that
           a
           man
           can
           shew
           to
           himselfe
           to
           be
           able
           to
           beare
           and
           forbeare
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           beareth
           things
           ,
           
           an
           unwise
           man
           cannot
           beare
           .
           The
           wife
           is
           ones
           owne
           flesh
           ,
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           mans
           selfe
           yea
           more
           then
           a
           peece
           .
           We
           are
           commanded
           to
           love
           them
           as
           much
           as
           our
           owne
           selves
           ,
           and
           to
           cherish
           them
           as
           Christ
           doth
           the
           Church
           ;
           O
           be
           humbled
           for
           any
           passions
           or
           distempers
           you
           have
           shewed
           before
           your
           wives
           ,
           or
           towards
           them
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           have
           provoked
           you
           first
           :
           and
           now
           beseech
           the
           Lord
           to
           make
           you
           like
           Abraham
           that
           so
           you
           may
           keepe
           your
           families
           in
           peace
           ,
           even
           though
           you
           have
           passionate
           wives
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           Sarahs
           passion
           brake
           out
           but
           once
           ,
           but
           your
           wives
           very
           often
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           certaine
           that
           Sarah
           was
           passionate
           onely
           this
           one
           time
           .
           Shee
           that
           did
           fall
           into
           other
           distempers
           might
           againe
           fall
           into
           this
           ,
           but
           if
           shee
           did
           not
           ,
           Abraham
           that
           bare
           this
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           reason
           would
           have
           borne
           them
           too
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           a
           duty
           to
           deale
           thus
           mildely
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           duty
           to
           doe
           so
           alwaies
           .
        
         
           What
           then
           ,
           shall
           a
           man
           let
           his
           wife
           beare
           out
           her
           passions
           still
           and
           sleight
           him
           that
           is
           her
           head
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           better
           soe
           ,
           then
           fill
           ones
           selfe
           with
           passion
           too
           .
           And
           secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           a
           loving
           ,
           milde
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           admonition
           afterwards
           ,
           will
           prevaile
           more
           to
           make
           a
           woman
           remember
           her selfe
           ,
           then
           present
           rage
           and
           bitternesse
           .
           A
           drunken
           man
           is
           best
           cured
           by
           rebuke
           when
           he
           is
           sober
           ,
           and
           passion
           is
           but
           drunkennesse
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           Abrahams
           carriage
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           now
           I
           come
           to
           shew
           you
           his
           carriage
           to
           his
           two
           sonnes
           .
           1.
           
           He
           loved
           them
           both
           very
           well
           ,
           
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           his
           praying
           for
           Ishmael
           ,
           and
           his
           taking
           the
           matter
           heavily
           ,
           when
           Sarah
           would
           have
           him
           cast
           out
           of
           doores
           ,
           but
           yet
           he
           loved
           neither
           of
           them
           so
           well
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           could
           be
           content
           to
           have
           the
           one
           cast
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           burnt
           for
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           to
           cut
           off
           both
           their
           foreskinnes
           .
        
         
           So
           Parents
           must
           learne
           to
           love
           their
           children
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           moderate
           love
           ,
           such
           as
           that
           they
           can
           be
           be
           content
           to
           put
           them
           to
           smart
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           God
           will
           have
           them
           put
           to
           smart
           ,
           even
           by
           just
           correction
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           foreskinne
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           yea
           to
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           God
           will
           have
           them
           banished
           ,
           or
           goe
           into
           another
           Countrey
           ,
           yea
           to
           have
           them
           die
           if
           God
           will
           have
           them
           die
           .
           Such
           a
           moderate
           love
           which
           is
           subordinate
           to
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           must
           have
           and
           exercise
           to
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           shew
           the
           sincerity
           of
           our
           
           love
           to
           them
           by
           praying
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           moderatenesse
           or
           our
           love
           by
           being
           able
           to
           punish
           them
           duely
           ,
           and
           to
           part
           with
           them
           even
           by
           death
           when
           God
           shall
           send
           it
           .
           O
           bewaile
           your
           carnallnesse
           and
           unlovingnesse
           ,
           and
           immoderate
           love
           to
           them
           .
           Inordinate
           love
           of
           a
           childe
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           it
           will
           undoe
           the
           childe
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           him
           despise
           and
           abuse
           the
           Parents
           ,
           it
           will
           nourish
           all
           vices
           in
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           next
           way
           to
           make
           God
           crosse
           a
           man
           in
           him
           ,
           it
           makes
           a
           childe
           an
           Idol
           ,
           pray
           to
           God
           therefore
           to
           moderate
           your
           love
           .
        
         
           Abraham
           provided
           for
           all
           his
           other
           children
           by
           gifts
           ,
           and
           gave
           all
           he
           had
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           as
           wee
           have
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           25.5
           ,
           6.
           
           So
           must
           a
           good
           Father
           provide
           for
           his
           children
           convenient
           portions
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           able
           to
           live
           comfortably
           ,
           and
           provide
           them
           fit
           callings
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           but
           make
           most
           account
           of
           the
           most
           godly
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           be
           heire
           whom
           God
           hath
           made
           heire
           ,
           even
           the
           eldest
           ,
           unlesse
           his
           wickednesse
           dis-inherit
           him
           ,
           and
           I
           suppose
           that
           it
           must
           be
           some
           great
           wickednesse
           for
           which
           a
           man
           should
           dispossesse
           the
           eldest
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           yet
           still
           the
           eldest
           must
           have
           such
           a
           larger
           portion
           as
           that
           the
           younger
           may
           have
           a
           convenient
           part
           for
           them
           too
           .
        
         
           Learne
           to
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           spendalls
           ,
           and
           keepe
           nothing
           for
           your
           children
           ,
           have
           nothing
           to
           give
           them
           :
           and
           learne
           you
           all
           to
           be
           moderately
           carefull
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           discreetely
           and
           indifferently
           liberall
           to
           them
           .
           Let
           not
           one
           have
           all
           ,
           the
           other
           nothing
           ,
           let
           not
           any
           of
           them
           be
           thrust
           off
           with
           nothing
           for
           the
           others
           sake
           ,
           but
           be
           a
           Parent
           to
           all
           ,
           O
           be
           husbandly
           and
           thrifty
           to
           get
           and
           save
           ,
           and
           be
           seasonably
           liberall
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           still
           your selves
           be
           in
           such
           case
           as
           not
           to
           make
           your selves
           underlings
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           for
           
             Isaac
             ,
             Abraham
          
           was
           carefull
           to
           provide
           a
           wife
           ,
           even
           one
           of
           the
           best
           he
           could
           though
           hee
           sent
           farre
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           seeme
           he
           had
           not
           much
           with
           her
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           in
           the
           whole
           Chapter
           of
           Gen.
           24.
           
           Here
           Abraham
           is
           to
           be
           imitated
           ,
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           concerning
           a
           child
           ,
           he
           looked
           to
           have
           a
           good
           wife
           more
           then
           a
           rich
           .
           O
           if
           you
           that
           be
           Parents
           would
           doe
           so
           ,
           how
           well
           would
           it
           goe
           with
           many
           a
           family
           ?
           what
           is
           he
           or
           shee
           ,
           not
           what
           hath
           he
           or
           shee
           should
           be
           the
           question
           ?
        
         
           Abraham
           knew
           that
           God
           would
           provide
           a
           wife
           for
           his
           sonne
           ,
           it
           is
           probable
           he
           had
           prayed
           for
           that
           mercy
           and
           received
           an
           answer
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           else
           have
           affirmed
           it
           so
           certainely
           .
           You
           that
           be
           Parents
           ,
           must
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           give
           a
           wife
           or
           husband
           to
           your
           sonne
           and
           daughter
           ,
           and
           make
           piety
           and
           vertue
           the
           chiefe
           match-makers
           :
           If
           you
           will
           ever
           shew
           your
           love
           to
           be
           a
           spirituall
           love
           ,
           let
           it
           appeare
           to
           be
           such
           to
           your
           children
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           meanes
           you
           will
           shew
           your selves
           affected
           to
           them
           with
           a
           spirituall
           love
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           in
           seeking
           their
           good
           really
           ,
           not
           imaginarily
           .
           That
           woman
           shall
           live
           happiest
           ,
           not
           which
           hath
           the
           richest
           husband
           with
           largest
           revenues
           ,
           but
           that
           hath
           the
           godliest
           husband
           ,
           most
           abundant
           in
           vertues
           ;
           sure
           a
           Father
           should
           make
           his
           daughters
           happinesse
           the
           maine
           end
           of
           his
           choosing
           an
           husband
           for
           her
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           is
           not
           prudent
           ,
           for
           prudence
           is
           a
           vertue
           by
           which
           
           a
           man
           doth
           worke
           rightly
           to
           happinesse
           .
           I
           say
           the
           same
           concerning
           the
           wife
           ;
           be
           you
           therefore
           imitators
           of
           Abraham
           here
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           as
           our
           Saviour
           saith
           in
           another
           meaning
           ,
           to
           seeke
           those
           things
           after
           which
           unsanctified
           men
           and
           heathen
           doe
           onely
           or
           principally
           seeke
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           have
           named
           one
           grace
           more
           in
           Abraham
           towards
           God
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           patience
           ,
           I
           doe
           not
           meane
           so
           much
           or
           onely
           in
           bearing
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           contented
           tarrying
           for
           the
           promised
           seed
           .
           A
           quiet
           waiting
           till
           benefits
           come
           ,
           and
           a
           quiet
           bearing
           of
           crosses
           that
           did
           come
           ,
           this
           is
           patience
           ,
           a
           being
           silent
           to
           God
           and
           waiting
           on
           him
           :
           Abraham
           had
           waited
           divers
           yeares
           ,
           no
           sonne
           came
           ,
           his
           wife
           was
           barren
           ,
           yet
           he
           waited
           and
           still
           continued
           to
           hope
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           give
           him
           a
           sonne
           at
           length
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           .
           See
           ,
           how
           you
           can
           waite
           upon
           God
           if
           he
           deferre
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           muttering
           and
           without
           fainting
           .
           This
           is
           an
           excellent
           thing
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           pray
           and
           hope
           still
           though
           God
           deferre
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           word
           .
           Learne
           this
           grace
           ,
           
             Blessed
             is
             hee
             that
             by
             faith
             and
             patience
             can
             inherit
             the
             promises
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           our
           godly
           fore-fathers
           .
        
         
           So
           Abrahams
           vertues
           to
           God
           are
           faith
           ,
           feare
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           waiting
           or
           hope
           and
           devotion
           .
           And
           to
           Sarah
           I
           should
           have
           named
           another
           .
           He
           mourned
           moderately
           for
           her
           and
           buried
           her
           honourably
           ,
           
           for
           he
           bought
           a
           burying
           place
           of
           the
           children
           of
           Heth
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           interre
           her
           with
           all
           due
           respect
           .
           So
           should
           an
           husband
           moderate
           his
           affection
           with
           discretion
           ,
           and
           joyne
           discretion
           with
           his
           affection
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           both
           shew
           some
           convenient
           measure
           of
           sorrow
           for
           his
           wives
           decease
           ,
           and
           also
           power
           to
           keepe
           sorrow
           within
           compasse
           both
           for
           degree
           and
           continuance
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           wives
           stand
           affected
           to
           husbands
           ,
           and
           all
           friends
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           a
           decent
           funerall
           according
           to
           each
           mans
           place
           must
           be
           affoorded
           ,
           to
           testifie
           their
           good
           will
           to
           the
           whole
           person
           when
           it
           lived
           ,
           by
           due
           carriage
           to
           that
           earthie
           part
           of
           it
           which
           is
           left
           behinde
           .
           Those
           yoke-fellowes
           therefore
           that
           are
           glad
           or
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           each
           others
           decease
           ,
           and
           care
           not
           what
           becomes
           of
           the
           body
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           blamed
           as
           naughty
           and
           unloving
           husbands
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           make
           no
           end
           nor
           keepe
           no
           measure
           in
           mourning
           must
           be
           blamed
           as
           over-loving
           and
           carnally
           loving
           .
           Let
           us
           so
           mourne
           as
           to
           shew
           the
           thing
           was
           deare
           we
           parted
           with
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           we
           have
           better
           things
           remaining
           with
           us
           then
           an
           earthly
           friend
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           now
           speake
           of
           Abrahams
           good
           carriage
           to
           his
           servants
           ;
           
           There
           was
           one
           principall
           servant
           ,
           Ruler
           ,
           Steward
           ,
           Over-seere
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           his
           name
           is
           Eliezer
           of
           
             Damascus
             ,
             Gen.
          
           15.2
           .
           Him
           1.
           
           He
           loved
           much
           .
           2.
           
           Trusted
           much
           ,
           because
           by
           good
           instructions
           and
           examples
           he
           had
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           made
           him
           fit
           and
           worthy
           to
           be
           both
           loved
           and
           trusted
           .
           His
           love
           to
           him
           he
           shewes
           in
           saying
           to
           God
           (
           whereby
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           he
           did
           not
           counterfeit
           ,
           for
           Abraham
           was
           too
           godly
           to
           tell
           a
           counterfeit
           tale
           to
           God
           )
           
             one
             borne
             in
             mine
             house
             shall
             be
             mine
             heire
             .
          
           
           
           Loe
           a
           good
           servant
           should
           be
           very
           deare
           unto
           his
           master
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           should
           plentifully
           and
           liberally
           recompence
           him
           (
           for
           to
           say
           that
           a
           servant
           should
           be
           made
           ones
           heire
           if
           he
           have
           no
           children
           ,
           that
           I
           dare
           not
           ,
           but
           I
           dare
           say
           he
           should
           be
           plentifully
           and
           liberally
           rewarded
           out
           of
           great
           love
           .
           
           )
           The
           Lord
           commanded
           that
           an
           Hebrew
           servant
           should
           not
           be
           put
           out
           empty
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Master
           should
           communicate
           to
           him
           of
           his
           goods
           ,
           
           and
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             as
             hee
             that
             looketh
             to
             the
             fig-tree
             shall
             eate
             of
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             so
             shall
             a
             good
             servant
             that
             attendeth
             his
             master
             come
             to
             honour
             ,
          
           his
           meaning
           is
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           Masters
           should
           not
           be
           indebted
           to
           their
           servants
           ,
           but
           should
           respect
           and
           preferre
           them
           .
           Those
           therefore
           that
           having
           good
           and
           vertuous
           servants
           ,
           shall
           not
           shew
           themselves
           liberall
           ,
           and
           courteous
           ,
           and
           loving
           ,
           but
           quite
           contrarily
           ,
           froward
           ,
           and
           unloving
           ,
           and
           niggardly
           ,
           are
           much
           to
           be
           condemned
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           have
           not
           wisedome
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           much
           benefit
           a
           man
           hath
           by
           his
           servants
           ,
           so
           that
           neither
           could
           men
           get
           riches
           nor
           enjoy
           them
           if
           they
           wanted
           servants
           ;
           neither
           could
           they
           be
           without
           them
           in
           many
           other
           respects
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           servants
           be
           good
           ,
           next
           to
           God
           ,
           above
           all
           men
           hee
           stands
           most
           beholding
           to
           them
           .
           His
           life
           is
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           his
           goods
           are
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           speake
           as
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           hee
           is
           more
           indebted
           to
           them
           then
           they
           to
           him
           .
           A
           servant
           might
           more
           easily
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           without
           a
           Master
           ,
           then
           a
           Master
           live
           as
           he
           doth
           without
           servants
           :
           wherefore
           I
           commend
           unto
           you
           all
           humanity
           ,
           love
           ,
           courtesie
           towards
           your
           servants
           that
           be
           good
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           such
           as
           feare
           God
           and
           doe
           their
           duty
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           humane
           frailty
           will
           permit
           unto
           your selves
           .
           Labour
           to
           bring
           your
           servants
           to
           be
           religious
           ,
           and
           trustie
           ,
           and
           diligent
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           be
           so
           ,
           shew
           all
           good
           will
           to
           them
           and
           incourage
           them
           in
           their
           duty
           by
           loving
           entertainement
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           now
           they
           be
           freemen
           and
           not
           bondslaves
           that
           are
           your
           servants
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Abraham
           trusted
           his
           servant
           with
           the
           weightiest
           businesse
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           getting
           a
           wife
           for
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           bound
           him
           with
           an
           oath
           ,
           but
           duely
           limited
           and
           freed
           from
           all
           doubt
           and
           difficultie
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           ,
           Gen.
           24.
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           causing
           him
           to
           lay
           his
           hand
           under
           his
           thigh
           and
           sweare
           about
           that
           businesse
           ,
           alone
           limiting
           him
           so
           that
           he
           should
           be
           freed
           from
           it
           if
           his
           friends
           were
           wanting
           to
           him
           .
           So
           a
           good
           Master
           should
           trust
           a
           good
           servant
           ,
           onely
           giving
           him
           necessary
           instructions
           ,
           and
           cautions
           ,
           and
           if
           matter
           be
           of
           such
           weight
           ,
           laying
           the
           bond
           of
           an
           oath
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           no
           bond
           stronger
           then
           that
           ,
           none
           fitter
           to
           binde
           a
           godly
           man
           :
           what
           might
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           laying
           the
           hand
           under
           the
           thigh
           in
           swearing
           ,
           I
           cannot
           learne
           nor
           conjecture
           my selfe
           ,
           onely
           it
           had
           some
           due
           signification
           in
           all
           likelihood
           ,
           as
           our
           laying
           the
           hand
           on
           the
           Bible
           and
           kissing
           it
           .
           Iacob
           also
           required
           it
           of
           his
           sonne
           Ioseph
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           beene
           done
           in
           some
           religious
           respect
           ,
           whether
           intimating
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           promised
           seed
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           loynes
           of
           Iacob
           and
           Abraham
           I
           cannot
           say
           .
           But
           whatsoever
           this
           gesture
           might
           meane
           ,
           we
           note
           that
           Abraham
           trusted
           his
           servant
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           all
           men
           needs
           doe
           in
           some
           
           degree
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           need
           to
           choose
           good
           servants
           ,
           or
           do
           their
           best
           to
           make
           them
           such
           as
           may
           be
           trusted
           .
        
         
           How
           for
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           servants
           young
           men
           fit
           for
           warre
           ,
           they
           were
           318.
           with
           whom
           he
           fought
           against
           the
           Kings
           that
           vanquished
           the
           Sodomites
           .
           He
           did
           traine
           them
           up
           to
           warre
           as
           was
           fit
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           called
           his
           trained
           or
           instructed
           servants
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           had
           gotten
           the
           victory
           ,
           they
           had
           leave
           by
           him
           to
           eate
           of
           the
           spoile
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           good
           man
           should
           bring
           up
           his
           servants
           according
           to
           his
           place
           fitly
           to
           do
           him
           service
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           should
           see
           that
           they
           have
           foode
           for
           them
           ,
           chiefly
           when
           they
           labour
           and
           take
           paines
           .
        
         
           I
           proceede
           to
           Abrahams
           carriage
           toward
           forreiners
           that
           were
           not
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           whether
           kinsmen
           or
           frinmen
           as
           we
           call
           them
           ,
           
           he
           had
           one
           kinsman
           his
           Cousin
           german
           Lot
           ,
           that
           was
           sonne
           to
           his
           brother
           Haran
           ,
           him
           he
           loved
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           studied
           to
           keepe
           all
           good
           peace
           and
           correspondency
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           all
           contention
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           when
           their
           states
           were
           growne
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           conveniently
           dwell
           together
           ,
           because
           being
           sojournours
           they
           were
           to
           take
           up
           but
           the
           waste
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           which
           no
           naturall
           inhabitant
           had
           possessed
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           take
           land
           for
           money
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           if
           they
           could
           spare
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Lot
           and
           made
           the
           motion
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           after
           gave
           him
           his
           offer
           to
           choose
           what
           part
           of
           the
           countrey
           hee
           would
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           ,
           Gen.
           13.7
           .
           
        
         
           Here
           is
           an
           excellent
           vertue
           of
           so
           mild
           and
           peaceable
           a
           disposition
           ,
           that
           to
           prevent
           strife
           ,
           can
           yeeld
           to
           his
           inferiour
           ,
           in
           seeking
           to
           pacifie
           him
           by
           going
           to
           him
           with
           peaceable
           and
           quiet
           words
           and
           offers
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           part
           with
           his
           owne
           right
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           the
           other
           the
           better
           a
           great
           deale
           ,
           rather
           then
           proceed
           to
           jarres
           and
           discontents
           .
           O
           that
           we
           could
           all
           imitate
           Abraham
           ,
           especially
           bretheren
           ,
           kinsmen
           ,
           and
           neere
           friends
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           desirous
           of
           unity
           and
           accord
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           not
           stouting
           it
           out
           as
           many
           do
           ,
           with
           shall
           I
           yeeld
           so
           farre
           to
           him
           as
           to
           goe
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           have
           his
           way
           ,
           let
           him
           come
           to
           me
           if
           he
           please
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           yeeld
           to
           mee
           .
           Most
           of
           our
           spirits
           be
           so
           big
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           bow
           to
           any
           that
           is
           a
           little
           inferiour
           ,
           no
           not
           for
           peace
           sake
           ,
           imparting
           with
           a
           little
           of
           their
           right
           for
           it
           .
           But
           know
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           honour
           to
           be
           able
           to
           beare
           and
           forbeare
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           most
           wisedome
           and
           grace
           ,
           that
           can
           part
           with
           his
           owne
           right
           ,
           rather
           then
           continue
           a
           quarrell
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           very
           great
           weight
           ,
           wherein
           great
           dammage
           should
           come
           to
           him
           or
           his
           family
           ,
           by
           parting
           with
           it
           .
           And
           know
           ,
           that
           to
           stand
           over
           highly
           upon
           tearmes
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           bate
           a
           jot
           or
           tittle
           ,
           as
           some
           men
           use
           in
           boasting
           wise
           to
           affirme
           that
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           a
           man
           led
           much
           by
           passion
           ,
           and
           filled
           much
           with
           pride
           and
           selfe
           conceitednesse
           .
           Hee
           knowes
           not
           the
           valew
           of
           peace
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           redeeme
           it
           with
           bending
           somwhat
           even
           to
           his
           inferiour
           ,
           chiefly
           a
           neere
           kinsman
           .
           The
           thing
           therefore
           J
           am
           to
           commend
           unto
           you
           ,
           is
           peaceablenesse
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           moderation
           and
           lowlinesse
           of
           carriage
           ,
           in
           yeelding
           a
           little
           more
           then
           needes
           to
           those
           that
           ought
           rather
           to
           yeeld
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           certainely
           the
           comfort
           that
           peace
           and
           concord
           
           will
           repay
           you
           withall
           ,
           shall
           prove
           it
           a
           good
           bargaine
           so
           to
           purchase
           peace
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           
             Lot
             Abrahams
          
           kinsman
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Kings
           that
           conquered
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           ,
           and
           when
           Abraham
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           armed
           his
           owne
           servants
           ,
           and
           got
           his
           confederates
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           of
           sword
           redeemed
           Lot
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           the
           storie
           ,
           Gen.
           14.14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           together
           with
           all
           the
           goods
           and
           people
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           prudently
           ordering
           the
           battaile
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           comming
           upon
           them
           secretly
           and
           unawares
           .
           Here
           are
           three
           excellent
           vertues
           of
           Abraham
           .
           First
           ,
           Love
           to
           his
           kinsman
           Lot.
           Second
           ,
           Courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           that
           durst
           fight
           for
           him
           .
           Third
           ,
           Prudence
           in
           ordering
           the
           whole
           businesse
           .
           For
           you
           must
           take
           notice
           that
           Abraham
           was
           a
           little
           Prince
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           petty
           King
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           carriage
           of
           Abimelech
           and
           others
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           had
           warrant
           and
           ground
           enough
           to
           make
           warre
           against
           any
           King
           ,
           State
           or
           person
           upon
           a
           just
           quarrell
           .
        
         
           
           But
           first
           marke
           his
           love
           to
           Lot
           ,
           although
           Lot
           was
           lately
           departed
           from
           him
           ,
           yet
           his
           love
           to
           Lot
           had
           not
           left
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           at
           cost
           and
           labour
           and
           hazard
           to
           redeeme
           him
           from
           captivity
           .
           Must
           not
           wee
           learne
           of
           him
           to
           shew
           great
           love
           to
           our
           kinsmen
           and
           speciall
           friends
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           in
           danger
           perill
           and
           misery
           ,
           even
           to
           doe
           all
           that
           according
           to
           our
           places
           we
           may
           to
           succour
           ,
           relieve
           and
           rescue
           them
           ,
           against
           wrong
           ,
           violence
           ,
           oppression
           and
           like
           calamities
           .
           Be
           charitable
           and
           kind
           kinsmen
           and
           bretheren
           ,
           cleave
           to
           your
           kinsmen
           and
           bretheren
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           as
           you
           may
           lawfully
           ,
           and
           as
           your
           places
           will
           beare
           ,
           defend
           ,
           maintaine
           and
           helpe
           them
           against
           unjustice
           and
           injury
           .
           No
           man
           must
           joyne
           with
           his
           kindred
           in
           a
           sinnefull
           and
           unjust
           cause
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           and
           just
           cause
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           of
           Abrahams
           minde
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           sticke
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           helpe
           them
           what
           in
           him
           lieth
           .
           All
           therefore
           that
           desert
           their
           friends
           in
           honest
           matters
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           a
           little
           cost
           or
           paines
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
           good
           imitators
           of
           this
           good
           man
           ,
           nay
           nor
           any
           that
           doth
           not
           according
           to
           his
           place
           ,
           succour
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           which
           Salomon
           commendeth
           under
           a
           question
           saying
           ,
           
             wilt
             thou
             not
             deliver
             him
          
           ?
           For
           must
           we
           succour
           an
           Asse
           pressed
           with
           a
           burden
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           brother
           pressed
           with
           a
           bundle
           of
           injuries
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           Abraham
           shewed
           courage
           in
           this
           worke
           ,
           for
           had
           not
           hee
           beene
           of
           good
           resolution
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           dared
           to
           opposed
           himselfe
           to
           a
           conquering
           army
           and
           a
           Prince
           ,
           that
           had
           held
           divers
           other
           Princes
           in
           subjection
           ,
           and
           now
           came
           for
           that
           purpose
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           subdue
           those
           that
           had
           cast
           of
           the
           yoake
           .
           Loe
           how
           a
           good
           man
           must
           be
           couragious
           too
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           himselfe
           to
           be
           deterred
           from
           his
           duty
           ,
           or
           any
           good
           and
           commendable
           worke
           ,
           by
           feare
           of
           danger
           .
           Courage
           is
           such
           a
           disposition
           and
           frame
           of
           mind
           that
           will
           not
           be
           daunted
           by
           perills
           and
           dangers
           ,
           
           and
           by
           evill
           accidents
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           encounter
           in
           the
           workes
           that
           his
           place
           requireth
           ,
           but
           will
           resolve
           what
           in
           him
           lies
           ,
           with
           due
           resistance
           to
           repell
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           cannot
           be
           repelled
           ,
           to
           beare
           them
           .
           Such
           courage
           Abraham
           here
           discovered
           ,
           
           such
           courage
           do
           you
           also
           shew
           and
           exercise
           ,
           let
           not
           every
           shew
           of
           danger
           skare
           you
           :
           but
           goe
           thorow
           with
           good
           workes
           ,
           whatsoever
           comes
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           be
           valiant
           in
           battaile
           ,
           where
           life
           is
           exposed
           to
           perill
           ,
           and
           is
           it
           not
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           be
           valiant
           against
           all
           other
           dangers
           ?
        
         
           And
           that
           you
           may
           be
           couragious
           in
           all
           things
           .
           First
           ,
           
           be
           sure
           the
           causes
           in
           which
           you
           put
           your selves
           in
           hazard
           ,
           be
           good
           and
           just
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           be
           sure
           that
           you
           take
           God
           along
           with
           you
           ,
           by
           keeping
           his
           favour
           in
           a
           holy
           conversation
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           or
           else
           courage
           may
           quickly
           faile
           and
           deceive
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           next
           ,
           learne
           to
           deale
           prudently
           in
           all
           affaires
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           in
           seeking
           the
           helpe
           of
           his
           confederates
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           opportunity
           of
           night
           ,
           and
           dividing
           his
           men
           against
           his
           enemies
           into
           severall
           bands
           .
           The
           excellency
           of
           a
           businesse
           is
           in
           the
           wise
           carriage
           of
           it
           ,
           labouring
           to
           get
           convenient
           aid
           and
           helpe
           ,
           and
           then
           choosing
           fit
           times
           and
           seasons
           and
           other
           circumstances
           :
           We
           must
           blame
           our selves
           therefore
           if
           by
           any
           indiscretion
           or
           failing
           ,
           we
           have
           hindered
           our
           owne
           good
           successe
           in
           our
           affaires
           ,
           as
           often
           times
           men
           doe
           ,
           and
           must
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           direct
           us
           with
           discretion
           (
           for
           it
           is
           his
           gift
           ,
           )
           that
           we
           be
           not
           causes
           of
           our
           owne
           disappointment
           and
           misery
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           how
           Abraham
           behaved
           himselfe
           to
           frin-men
           as
           we
           call
           them
           .
           1.
           
           To
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           2.
           
           To
           the
           Cananites
           ,
           3.
           
           To
           Angels
           whom
           he
           tooke
           to
           be
           travellers
           .
        
         
           First
           to
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           
           first
           he
           did
           most
           heartily
           intercede
           to
           God
           for
           their
           sparing
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           beene
           found
           ,
           50.40
           ,
           30
           ,
           20.
           
           Yea
           but
           10.
           just
           men
           therein
           :
           So
           great
           a
           lover
           of
           good
           men
           was
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           heartily
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           save
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           sakes
           to
           save
           also
           the
           people
           whom
           they
           dwelt
           amongst
           ,
           and
           how
           well
           pleasing
           this
           service
           was
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           in
           the
           storie
           ,
           Gen.
           18.23
           .
           
             ad
             finem
          
           .
           For
           God
           did
           with
           wonderfull
           patience
           accept
           his
           suites
           ,
           even
           till
           hee
           came
           to
           so
           low
           a
           rate
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           did
           finde
           but
           10.
           in
           the
           5.
           
           Cities
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           poore
           couple
           in
           every
           City
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           learne
           hence
           ,
           to
           shew
           our
           loves
           to
           man-kind
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           just
           and
           good
           men
           ,
           in
           praying
           God
           for
           all
           righteous
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           saved
           and
           delivered
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Societies
           and
           Cities
           and
           countries
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           might
           prosper
           and
           escape
           for
           the
           good
           sake
           of
           the
           good
           that
           live
           there
           .
           Fervent
           prayer
           for
           humane
           societies
           and
           for
           just
           men
           in
           them
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           by
           Gods
           people
           .
           Why
           should
           you
           not
           improve
           the
           right
           you
           have
           unto
           Gods
           eares
           ?
           For
           the
           good
           of
           many
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             that
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             be
             made
             for
             all
             men
             ,
          
           saith
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           especially
           to
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           deliver
           Cities
           and
           Countries
           from
           publike
           and
           fearefull
           destructions
           .
           Bretheren
           ,
           why
           are
           we
           so
           defective
           in
           this
           duty
           ?
           Why
           do
           we
           not
           pray
           for
           the
           nations
           abroad
           ?
           in
           hope
           that
           there
           may
           be
           some
           righteous
           amongst
           them
           ,
           why
           are
           our
           mouthes
           stopped
           from
           such
           suites
           ?
           Let
           us
           now
           follow
           our
           Father
           here
           ,
           and
           let
           our
           heartes
           and
           mouthes
           be
           inlarged
           with
           all
           humble
           confidence
           to
           beseech
           
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           those
           Cities
           and
           quarters
           of
           Christendome
           that
           are
           ready
           to
           eate
           up
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           shew
           favour
           to
           them
           and
           not
           give
           them
           over
           to
           perish
           by
           the
           sword
           each
           of
           other
           .
           Account
           Prayer
           an
           exercise
           of
           some
           efficacie
           ,
           have
           so
           much
           faith
           as
           to
           know
           that
           our
           prayers
           shall
           not
           be
           vaine
           labours
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           a
           God
           that
           heareth
           prayers
           ;
           onely
           let
           all
           your
           prayers
           be
           as
           Abrahams
           were
           ,
           servent
           ,
           humble
           ,
           and
           reverend
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           good
           worke
           of
           Abraham
           to
           the
           Sodomites
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           make
           them
           slaves
           to
           himselfe
           and
           keepe
           them
           for
           his
           owne
           use
           ,
           nor
           sell
           them
           as
           slaves
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           he
           might
           well
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           granted
           them
           liberty
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           againe
           in
           state
           of
           freedome
           after
           he
           had
           by
           the
           sword
           taken
           them
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           that
           had
           led
           them
           captive
           .
           He
           shewed
           humanity
           and
           kindnesse
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           wicked
           men
           and
           not
           rigour
           and
           extremity
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           all
           learne
           to
           be
           kinde
           and
           loving
           to
           mankinde
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           presse
           men
           with
           heavie
           and
           grievous
           burdens
           ,
           even
           though
           wee
           might
           doe
           it
           in
           extremity
           of
           right
           .
           This
           shall
           bring
           more
           love
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           honour
           and
           good
           esteeme
           ,
           then
           rougher
           and
           more
           severe
           carriage
           .
           It
           is
           better
           to
           be
           loved
           then
           hated
           ,
           honoured
           then
           disgraced
           ,
           be
           counted
           a
           friend
           and
           saviour
           of
           men
           ,
           then
           a
           proud
           person
           that
           cares
           not
           what
           becomes
           of
           others
           ,
           so
           that
           himselfe
           may
           make
           an
           advantage
           of
           them
           .
           The
           comfort
           that
           gentlenesse
           and
           clemencie
           bringeth
           ,
           is
           also
           very
           much
           more
           then
           that
           which
           will
           follow
           from
           the
           contrary
           .
           The
           dying
           heart
           can
           receive
           no
           content
           in
           thinking
           he
           hath
           crushed
           ,
           inthralled
           or
           otherwise
           afflicted
           men
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           delivered
           ,
           comforted
           ,
           saved
           them
           ,
           that
           affoordeth
           great
           consolation
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           becommeth
           an
           argument
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           a
           meanes
           of
           hope
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           shall
           finde
           mercy
           as
           he
           hath
           shewed
           and
           exercised
           it
           .
           Let
           not
           either
           covetousnesse
           ,
           or
           arrogancie
           ,
           or
           a
           cruell
           disposition
           make
           you
           carrie
           your selves
           austerely
           to
           men
           for
           your
           owne
           advantage
           sake
           ,
           but
           use
           all
           courtesie
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           even
           to
           these
           Sodomites
           .
           Let
           them
           enjoy
           good
           things
           ,
           even
           though
           you
           have
           power
           and
           some
           shew
           of
           right
           to
           deprive
           them
           thereof
           ,
           onely
           doe
           not
           interrupt
           justice
           in
           her
           acts
           of
           severity
           .
           This
           was
           his
           dealing
           with
           the
           Sodomites
           in
           generall
           .
        
         
           
           See
           how
           his
           dealing
           is
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           14.21
           .
           He
           would
           not
           take
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           his
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           a
           shooe-latcher
           ,
           and
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           
             had
             lift
             up
             his
             hands
             to
             God
          
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           said
           by
           the
           King
           of
           
             Sodome
             ,
             I
             have
             made
          
           Abraham
           rich
           Here
           Abraham
           shewes
           himselfe
           ,
           first
           ,
           a
           man
           that
           did
           not
           regard
           riches
           ,
           nor
           esteeme
           the
           wealth
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           that
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           he
           bound
           himselfe
           by
           a
           vow
           ,
           not
           to
           touch
           so
           great
           a
           bootie
           as
           this
           ,
           that
           fell
           into
           his
           hands
           by
           just
           conquest
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           all
           equity
           he
           might
           have
           taken
           and
           that
           with
           good
           thankes
           too
           for
           the
           present
           time
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           who
           wished
           alone
           the
           persons
           ,
           
           and
           did
           willingly
           yeeld
           the
           goods
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           but
           Abraham
           stood
           upon
           termes
           here
           of
           credit
           for
           his
           Religion
           sake
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           have
           the
           King
           of
           Sodome
           to
           triumph
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           his
           wealth
           had
           inriched
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           so
           dis-valew
           riches
           ,
           as
           freely
           to
           cast
           them
           away
           and
           deny
           our selves
           of
           them
           ,
           rather
           then
           incurre
           any
           reproach
           or
           disgrace
           for
           them
           ,
           even
           though
           the
           imputation
           would
           be
           unjust
           .
           Should
           not
           all
           men
           labour
           to
           have
           as
           generous
           a
           minde
           as
           Abraham
           ?
           Sure
           ,
           we
           should
           strive
           for
           the
           perfection
           of
           vertue
           which
           hath
           beene
           found
           in
           the
           Saints
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           said
           yet
           ,
           Abraham
           should
           have
           sinned
           if
           he
           had
           taken
           this
           spoyle
           ,
           neither
           was
           hee
           bound
           so
           much
           to
           the
           Sodomite
           ,
           as
           to
           affoord
           him
           either
           persons
           or
           goods
           :
           but
           he
           considered
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           some
           aspersion
           of
           covetousnesse
           would
           have
           beene
           cast
           upon
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           have
           possessed
           himselfe
           of
           this
           wealth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           bindes
           himselfe
           from
           it
           by
           a
           vow
           .
           Noble
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           regardest
           due
           esteeme
           rather
           then
           great
           riches
           ,
           and
           wouldst
           let
           goe
           so
           faire
           a
           morsell
           ,
           rather
           then
           incurre
           any
           the
           least
           shew
           of
           disgrace
           for
           worldlinesse
           .
           Why
           should
           not
           we
           be
           followers
           of
           Abraham
           his
           vertues
           ?
           Why
           should
           we
           use
           meanes
           to
           get
           wealth
           joyned
           with
           apparent
           reproach
           ?
           such
           as
           would
           set
           the
           mouthes
           of
           all
           men
           on
           talking
           against
           us
           ,
           more
           then
           this
           fact
           would
           have
           filled
           the
           mouth
           of
           Chedarlaomer
           with
           talke
           against
           Abraham
           :
           O
           what
           a
           businesse
           of
           minde
           is
           this
           newes
           ?
           and
           how
           doth
           it
           shew
           our
           inordinate
           affection
           to
           riches
           more
           then
           to
           a
           good
           name
           ?
           which
           yet
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           above
           all
           treasures
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           hearken
           to
           Salomon
           .
           I
           conclude
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           shew
           our
           true
           magnanimity
           ,
           by
           sleighting
           great
           abundance
           of
           outward
           things
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           no
           man
           might
           ever
           have
           cause
           to
           grudge
           against
           us
           ,
           that
           these
           riches
           which
           should
           have
           beene
           his
           if
           all
           things
           had
           beene
           fairely
           carried
           ,
           have
           made
           us
           rich
           ,
           especially
           let
           no
           man
           grow
           rich
           by
           taking
           forfeitures
           of
           poore
           men
           ,
           it
           is
           worse
           to
           use
           extremity
           to
           a
           meane
           person
           then
           to
           a
           great
           .
        
         
           Now
           consider
           this
           worthy
           mans
           carriage
           to
           the
           Cananites
           ,
           
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           land
           in
           which
           he
           was
           a
           stranger
           .
           First
           for
           the
           Countrie
           it selfe
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           persons
           that
           dwelt
           in
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           Abraham
           made
           it
           much
           the
           better
           for
           him
           by
           two
           things
           ,
           wood
           and
           water
           ,
           very
           necessary
           things
           for
           the
           life
           of
           man.
           For
           hee
           planted
           groves
           and
           hee
           digged
           wells
           againe
           ,
           which
           had
           beene
           digged
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           Father
           .
           As
           concerning
           those
           groves
           ,
           it
           is
           conjectured
           that
           they
           might
           be
           for
           religious
           use
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             there
             he
             called
             on
             the
             name
             of
             God
             :
          
           but
           the
           word
           here
           used
           is
           not
           the
           same
           under
           which
           such
           groves
           for
           religious
           use
           are
           after
           forbidden
           ,
           therefore
           more
           like
           it
           is
           that
           here
           alone
           was
           intended
           civill
           use
           ,
           and
           sure
           it
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           plant
           wood
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           mankind
           after
           our selves
           be
           dead
           .
           A
           man
           would
           have
           thought
           ,
           
           what
           should
           a
           stranger
           trouble
           himselfe
           to
           make
           a
           grove
           ?
           He
           is
           likely
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           place
           soone
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           cannot
           carry
           his
           trees
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           this
           
           did
           not
           discourage
           Abraham
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           some
           man
           might
           enjoy
           it
           if
           himselfe
           did
           not
           .
           Indeed
           for
           wells
           and
           water
           ,
           the
           profit
           redounded
           to
           himselfe
           presently
           as
           well
           as
           to
           others
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           Now
           learne
           of
           him
           to
           be
           common
           Benefactors
           ,
           by
           helping
           to
           store
           the
           world
           with
           wood
           and
           water-springs
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           things
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           which
           shall
           redound
           to
           many
           as
           well
           as
           to
           your selves
           :
           Especially
           the
           care
           of
           planting
           woods
           should
           be
           commended
           unto
           you
           ,
           our
           age
           destroies
           that
           necessary
           provision
           .
           All
           cut
           downe
           ,
           none
           plant
           for
           another
           age
           ,
           wood
           is
           usefull
           for
           shade
           ,
           for
           timber
           ,
           for
           fewell
           ,
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           things
           wee
           cannot
           want
           ,
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           be
           discreetely
           done
           ,
           will
           quit
           the
           cost
           that
           it
           requireth
           .
           The
           tree
           after
           a
           little
           time
           will
           grow
           without
           any
           labour
           of
           expence
           bestowed
           about
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           pay
           for
           its
           standing
           ,
           if
           you
           set
           your
           hedge-rowes
           with
           trees
           ,
           they
           would
           grow
           as
           well
           as
           thornes
           .
           If
           here
           and
           there
           at
           convenient
           distance
           ,
           trees
           were
           planted
           ,
           especially
           timber
           trees
           ,
           the
           grasse
           would
           not
           be
           much
           the
           lesse
           .
           But
           I
           am
           not
           a
           husband-man
           good
           enough
           to
           commend
           these
           particulars
           to
           you
           ;
           Let
           mee
           commend
           the
           thing
           in
           generall
           ,
           Order
           things
           for
           the
           common
           benefit
           ,
           and
           shew
           your selves
           lovers
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           be
           not
           all
           for
           your selves
           and
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           the
           persons
           generally
           ,
           he
           shewes
           curtesie
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           carriage
           savouring
           of
           lowlinesse
           and
           good
           esteeme
           ,
           together
           with
           love
           and
           good
           will
           unto
           the
           Hittites
           when
           he
           came
           unto
           them
           about
           the
           matter
           of
           a
           field
           of
           buriall
           for
           Sarah
           ,
           
           Gen.
           23.7
           .
           
             Hee
             stood
             up
             and
             bowed
             himselfe
             ,
          
           the
           word
           is
           the
           same
           that
           is
           in
           other
           places
           translated
           worshipped
           ,
           meaning
           he
           bowed
           his
           body
           with
           his
           face
           downeward
           in
           testimony
           of
           honour
           and
           respect
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           verse
           12.
           
           
             Hee
             bowed
             downe
             himselfe
             before
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Land.
          
           You
           see
           lowly
           and
           respective
           carriage
           in
           this
           worthy
           servant
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           carrie
           our selves
           courteously
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           
             Honour
             all
             men
          
           ,
           saith
           S.
           Peter
           ,
           he
           meanes
           it
           ,
           of
           this
           kinde
           of
           respective
           behaviour
           of
           body
           .
           This
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           shew
           love
           ,
           and
           to
           beget
           love
           ,
           and
           to
           increase
           love
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           out
           jarres
           and
           discontents
           ,
           as
           a
           sower
           and
           hautie
           and
           sullen
           dogged
           carriage
           doth
           proclaime
           contempt
           or
           hatred
           or
           both
           ,
           and
           so
           causeth
           jarres
           and
           fallings
           out
           ,
           and
           dislikes
           ,
           and
           increaseth
           them
           if
           they
           have
           beene
           begun
           .
           Those
           therefore
           that
           be
           of
           a
           haughty
           carriage
           ,
           or
           rude
           and
           boysterous
           behaviour
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           give
           due
           salutations
           or
           complements
           of
           courtesie
           are
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           doe
           not
           alone
           want
           education
           but
           charity
           and
           humility
           ,
           for
           if
           those
           graces
           did
           rule
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           though
           they
           could
           not
           prompt
           a
           man
           to
           a
           kinde
           of
           artificiall
           demonstration
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           some
           way
           infuse
           themselves
           into
           the
           carriage
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           gentle
           and
           amiable
           .
           Therefore
           let
           your
           carriage
           be
           faire
           ,
           and
           kinde
           ,
           and
           sweete
           ,
           bow
           ,
           bend
           ,
           salute
           ,
           use
           cap
           ,
           knees
           ,
           all
           such
           things
           as
           either
           nature
           or
           custome
           maketh
           to
           be
           as
           it
           were
           badges
           and
           professions
           of
           humble
           love
           and
           serviceablenesse
           ,
           of
           a
           not
           too
           much
           preferring
           your selves
           above
           
           others
           ,
           and
           under-valewing
           them
           in
           comparison
           of
           your selves
           ,
           accustome
           your selves
           unto
           and
           use
           them
           for
           conscience
           sake
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           savour
           of
           piety
           in
           the
           estimation
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           can
           see
           piety
           in
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           may
           be
           more
           then
           morrall
           vertues
           ,
           even
           spirituall
           actions
           and
           fruits
           of
           Sanctification
           .
           Onely
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           causing
           your
           courtesie
           to
           be
           meere
           complement
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           the
           more
           crafty
           by
           how
           much
           you
           seeme
           more
           courteous
           ,
           and
           of
           ushering
           in
           some
           naughtinesse
           by
           a
           goodly
           and
           lowly
           carriage
           of
           your selves
           .
           If
           such
           vertues
           be
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           be
           nothing
           in
           them
           but
           the
           meere
           out-side
           ,
           the
           more
           loathsome
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           also
           to
           man.
           
        
         
           Particularly
           ,
           see
           how
           he
           carrieth
           himselfe
           to
           Hephron
           the
           Hittite
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           he
           bargained
           for
           a
           field
           of
           buriall
           .
           He
           deales
           plainely
           and
           squarely
           with
           him
           ,
           Ephron
           offered
           to
           give
           it
           him
           freely
           ,
           he
           would
           none
           .
           A
           wealthy
           man
           should
           not
           be
           apt
           to
           receive
           a
           thing
           of
           gift
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           signe
           of
           covetousnesse
           and
           of
           an
           having
           disposition
           .
           Then
           he
           asketh
           the
           price
           and
           saith
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           give
           as
           much
           as
           it
           is
           worth
           .
           
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             saith
             hee
             the
             money
             of
             the
             field
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           worth
           ,
           and
           Ephron
           answers
           ,
           t
           is
           worth
           400
           shekels
           .
           A
           common
           shekell
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           worth
           1
           s.
           3d.
           of
           our
           money
           ,
           so
           400
           shekels
           is
           25
           lb.
           and
           then
           Abraham
           weighes
           him
           the
           money
           of
           silver
           currant
           with
           the
           Merchants
           .
           Abraham
           in
           a
           bargaine
           of
           25
           lb.
           doth
           not
           stand
           halfe-perthing
           ,
           and
           first
           bids
           15
           ,
           then
           17
           ,
           then
           20
           ,
           then
           22
           ,
           then
           24
           ,
           then
           25
           ,
           as
           a
           number
           of
           base
           niggardly
           minded
           men
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           it
           to
           be
           worth
           the
           money
           at
           a
           word
           he
           payes
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           Ephron
           saw
           Abraham
           desirous
           of
           this
           land
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           aske
           40
           ,
           or
           35
           ,
           or
           30
           ,
           or
           32
           ,
           but
           at
           one
           word
           tells
           him
           so
           much
           it
           is
           worth
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           agree
           ,
           the
           one
           also
           payes
           currant
           money
           in
           full
           weight
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           giveth
           present
           and
           good
           assurance
           ,
           and
           so
           here
           is
           justice
           ,
           and
           plaine
           upright
           dealing
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           you
           would
           learne
           of
           him
           to
           bargaine
           and
           pay
           without
           any
           over-reaching
           or
           tricks
           either
           in
           bidding
           or
           asking
           ,
           or
           other
           devices
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           shew
           your selves
           not
           to
           be
           possessed
           with
           the
           love
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           vice
           of
           all
           vices
           ,
           even
           the
           roote
           of
           all
           evill
           .
           But
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           the
           contrary
           driving
           of
           bargaines
           is
           usuall
           amongst
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appeare
           we
           doe
           not
           buy
           and
           sell
           out
           of
           respect
           of
           our
           duty
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           but
           alone
           out
           of
           desire
           to
           waxe
           as
           rich
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           yea
           though
           it
           be
           by
           other
           mens
           losses
           .
        
         
           Next
           consider
           ,
           Abrahams
           carriage
           to
           
             Aner
             ,
             Eshcol
          
           ,
           and
           Mamre
           .
           
           First
           ,
           in
           making
           a
           Covenant
           with
           them
           it
           seemeth
           to
           have
           beene
           a
           league
           of
           peace
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           making
           bold
           with
           them
           to
           crave
           their
           aid
           in
           his
           battell
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Shiron
           ,
           by
           whom
           Lot
           was
           captivated
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           allowing
           them
           to
           take
           their
           part
           of
           the
           booty
           though
           himselfe
           would
           not
           doe
           it
           .
           So
           a
           good
           man
           may
           and
           in
           some
           cases
           must
           joyne
           himselfe
           in
           
           covenants
           and
           leagues
           so
           farre
           as
           his
           owne
           benefit
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           other
           men
           requireth
           it
           ,
           and
           must
           use
           prudence
           and
           discretion
           to
           keepe
           himselfe
           safe
           ,
           not
           relying
           on
           the
           care
           of
           God
           without
           care
           of
           using
           meanes
           .
           Hee
           may
           also
           challenge
           of
           others
           ,
           the
           performance
           of
           covenants
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           content
           to
           make
           himselfe
           beholding
           to
           his
           friends
           as
           occasion
           serveth
           ,
           and
           not
           stand
           too
           much
           upon
           termes
           of
           being
           troublesome
           to
           them
           .
           And
           hee
           must
           also
           leave
           his
           friends
           to
           themselves
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           their
           right
           ,
           and
           not
           presse
           them
           to
           those
           things
           ,
           whereto
           yet
           it
           may
           seeme
           convenient
           to
           binde
           himselfe
           :
           for
           you
           heare
           Abraham
           saying
           ,
           Let
           Aner
           ,
           Eshcol
           ,
           and
           Mamre
           
             take
             their
             part
             of
             the
             booty
             ,
          
           though
           himselfe
           bound
           himselfe
           by
           oath
           to
           take
           no
           part
           of
           it
           .
           O
           that
           we
           could
           carrie
           our selves
           so
           to
           our
           friends
           !
           and
           not
           be
           still
           pinching
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           we
           will
           part
           with
           nothing
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           will
           be
           perswaded
           to
           part
           with
           as
           much
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           base
           and
           abject
           disposition
           ,
           and
           carries
           a
           relish
           of
           excessive
           selfe-love
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           so
           greedy
           of
           his
           owne
           gaine
           ,
           that
           unlesse
           others
           will
           beare
           as
           great
           a
           part
           as
           himselfe
           in
           such
           and
           such
           things
           ,
           he
           will
           hold
           and
           keepe
           and
           let
           nothing
           goe
           from
           himselfe
           .
           But
           it
           is
           a
           noble
           and
           magnanimous
           part
           ,
           and
           a
           signe
           of
           true
           charity
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           will
           rather
           put
           himselfe
           to
           losse
           ,
           and
           yet
           give
           others
           leave
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           unto
           their
           profit
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           see
           ,
           how
           Abraham
           carrieth
           himselfe
           to
           Abimelech
           as
           you
           finde
           it
           recorded
           ,
           Gen.
           21.22
           .
           &
           33.
           
           Abimelech
           with
           his
           chiefe
           Captaine
           and
           inward
           friend
           came
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           desiring
           to
           make
           a
           Covenant
           of
           peace
           and
           amity
           with
           him
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           hee
           was
           a
           man
           blessed
           of
           God
           and
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           Abraham
           condiscended
           to
           the
           motion
           and
           makes
           the
           oath
           unto
           him
           .
           So
           should
           we
           willingly
           imbrace
           offers
           of
           peace
           and
           concord
           ,
           and
           covenants
           of
           love
           and
           amity
           ,
           even
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           to
           binde
           our selves
           therein
           with
           a
           solemne
           oath
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           is
           so
           great
           a
           lover
           of
           unity
           betwixt
           men
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           well
           content
           ,
           his
           holy
           and
           great
           name
           should
           be
           used
           as
           a
           bond
           or
           obligation
           to
           tie
           them
           faster
           and
           surer
           together
           .
           When
           therefore
           a
           lawfull
           oath
           is
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           assuring
           of
           others
           that
           we
           will
           deale
           faithfully
           in
           any
           part
           of
           our
           duty
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           doe
           well
           to
           refuse
           such
           an
           oath
           ,
           but
           must
           informe
           our selves
           by
           the
           practise
           of
           so
           good
           a
           man
           as
           Abraham
           of
           the
           lawfullnesse
           and
           usefullnesse
           of
           such
           an
           oath
           ;
           only
           that
           we
           be
           carefull
           to
           deale
           uprightly
           and
           sincerely
           ,
           both
           in
           taking
           and
           in
           keeping
           our
           oathes
           .
           Yea
           when
           an
           oath
           is
           ministred
           to
           binde
           as
           to
           forbeare
           all
           wrongfull
           carriage
           and
           doe
           good
           in
           our
           places
           ,
           we
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           have
           our
           consciences
           firmely
           tied
           in
           such
           cases
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           note
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           dealeth
           plainely
           with
           Abimelech
           ,
           and
           reprooveth
           him
           concerning
           a
           well
           of
           water
           which
           the
           servants
           of
           Abimelech
           had
           violently
           taken
           away
           from
           Abraham
           .
           So
           must
           wee
           deale
           freely
           and
           plainely
           with
           our
           neighbours
           and
           friends
           ,
           in
           expostulating
           such
           and
           such
           wrongs
           as
           may
           fall
           out
           to
           be
           done
           unto
           us
           by
           them
           and
           theirs
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           lay
           the
           matter
           up
           in
           our
           mindes
           ,
           so
           
           to
           keepe
           our selves
           estranged
           from
           them
           .
           For
           it
           may
           so
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           finde
           that
           it
           was
           without
           their
           privitie
           and
           against
           their
           will
           ,
           that
           such
           bad
           measure
           hath
           beene
           offered
           unto
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           matter
           whereof
           Abraham
           doth
           complaine
           to
           Abimelech
           .
           But
           we
           must
           be
           sure
           Beloved
           ,
           in
           all
           occasions
           of
           such
           complaints
           ,
           to
           temper
           our
           anger
           ,
           and
           keepe
           our selves
           in
           so
           good
           tune
           ,
           that
           we
           breake
           not
           forth
           into
           words
           of
           choler
           and
           discontent
           ,
           tending
           to
           provoke
           and
           exasperate
           them
           with
           whom
           we
           deale
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           but
           do
           it
           with
           gentlenesse
           and
           mildnesse
           of
           speech
           ,
           that
           quiet
           words
           may
           pacifie
           wrath
           if
           any
           be
           stirred
           ,
           not
           grievous
           words
           stirre
           up
           that
           which
           was
           ready
           to
           goe
           forth
           of
           it selfe
           .
           Yea
           when
           a
           just
           and
           reasonable
           apology
           or
           excuse
           is
           used
           by
           any
           upon
           our
           complaints
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           ready
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           prove
           our selves
           to
           be
           of
           an
           implacable
           disposition
           .
        
         
           Yea
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           dealeth
           also
           bountifully
           with
           Abimelech
           ,
           
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           v.
           27.
           he
           gave
           him
           Sheepe
           and
           Oxen
           when
           they
           made
           a
           covenant
           ,
           so
           men
           that
           have
           wealth
           must
           be
           free
           handed
           and
           free
           hearted
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           bestow
           convenient
           gifts
           and
           presents
           upon
           those
           whose
           favour
           they
           would
           keepe
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           they
           would
           have
           it
           manifest
           that
           they
           resolve
           to
           be
           fast
           and
           sure
           friends
           .
           Nothing
           lesse
           be
           seemeth
           a
           wealthy
           man
           then
           niggardlinsse
           and
           close-fistednesse
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           so
           held
           in
           captivity
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           willingly
           let
           any
           thing
           goe
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           cannot
           keepe
           though
           he
           would
           .
           Indeed
           bounty
           is
           chiefely
           to
           be
           exercised
           to
           the
           poore
           and
           needy
           ,
           but
           yet
           so
           that
           in
           due
           time
           we
           must
           learne
           to
           practise
           it
           ,
           by
           a
           free
           giving
           to
           our
           equals
           also
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           stand
           not
           in
           absolute
           neede
           ,
           for
           gifts
           are
           fit
           meanes
           to
           expresse
           the
           lovers
           good
           will
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           supply
           the
           wants
           of
           the
           receivers
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Abraham
           sets
           apart
           7.
           
           Ewe
           Lambes
           ,
           
           and
           when
           Abimelech
           demanded
           the
           reason
           ,
           he
           tells
           him
           that
           he
           should
           receive
           those
           Lambes
           at
           his
           hand
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           acknowledgement
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           had
           digged
           that
           well
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           right
           thereof
           appertained
           to
           him
           .
           So
           we
           should
           in
           wisedome
           learne
           to
           make
           all
           matters
           cleare
           betwixt
           our selves
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           cases
           that
           have
           beene
           in
           controversie
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           cut
           of
           all
           occasions
           of
           heart-burning
           or
           contention
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           wee
           put
           our selves
           to
           a
           little
           cost
           ,
           for
           the
           setting
           of
           things
           in
           stable
           peace
           betwixt
           them
           and
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           part
           of
           Abrahams
           good
           carriage
           is
           to
           strangers
           ,
           which
           he
           conceived
           at
           first
           to
           be
           men
           ,
           though
           indeed
           they
           proved
           to
           be
           Angels
           :
           for
           so
           you
           have
           his
           hospitality
           recorded
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Gen.
           18.
           1.
           ad
           17.
           
           When
           he
           saw
           certaine
           men
           which
           he
           tooke
           to
           be
           travellers
           ,
           he
           ranne
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           importunity
           brought
           them
           on
           their
           way
           .
           A
           courteous
           ,
           free
           and
           honourable
           intertaining
           of
           strangers
           ,
           is
           a
           vertue
           commended
           to
           our
           imitation
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Abraham
           :
           for
           so
           saith
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           .
           
           Be
           not
           forgetfull
           to
           intertaine
           strangers
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           meanes
           some
           have
           received
           Angels
           unawares
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           bidden
           to
           be
           given
           to
           hospitality
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           be
           farre
           
           from
           niggardlinesse
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           yet
           farre
           from
           profusenesse
           too
           .
           And
           if
           to
           strangers
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           our
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           must
           we
           shew
           our selves
           humane
           and
           liberall
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           all
           to
           our
           poore
           and
           needy
           neighbours
           ,
           that
           cannot
           reward
           us
           ,
           for
           our
           Saviour
           prefers
           mercy
           before
           curtesie
           ,
           and
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           such
           cost
           shall
           be
           reckoned
           for
           .
           So
           have
           we
           done
           with
           Abrahams
           vertues
           ,
           which
           if
           we
           can
           take
           out
           in
           our
           practise
           happy
           shall
           we
           be
           ,
           for
           to
           this
           end
           are
           good
           mens
           good
           deeds
           registred
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           which
           reade
           them
           ,
           by
           following
           them
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           might
           be
           sure
           to
           over-take
           them
           in
           the
           end
           of
           our
           journey
           ,
           and
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           place
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           whether
           they
           have
           safely
           gone
           before
           us
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           I
           proceede
           to
           tell
           of
           his
           sinnes
           and
           offences
           ,
           for
           such
           is
           the
           state
           of
           mortall
           men
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           found
           true
           of
           every
           man
           ,
           which
           S.
           Iames
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             in
             many
             things
             we
             offend
             all
             .
          
           Doubtlesse
           he
           arrogateth
           greater
           perfection
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           then
           ever
           the
           word
           of
           God
           hath
           attributed
           to
           any
           meere
           man
           since
           Adam
           ,
           that
           conceiveth
           himselfe
           to
           be
           quite
           free
           from
           all
           evill
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           breaking
           out
           of
           corruptions
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           fault
           of
           Abraham
           was
           that
           in
           which
           he
           lived
           before
           his
           calling
           by
           God
           out
           of
           Vr
           of
           the
           Chaldees
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           manifest
           in
           the
           24.
           of
           
             Iosh
             .
             v.
          
           2.
           that
           the
           Fathers
           in
           old
           time
           ,
           even
           Terah
           the
           Father
           of
           Abraham
           and
           of
           Nahor
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           sonnes
           themselves
           ,
           being
           so
           brought
           up
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           served
           other
           gods
           .
           Here
           then
           is
           a
           sinne
           in
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           he
           tooke
           up
           the
           religion
           of
           his
           Fathers
           without
           making
           any
           diligent
           inquiry
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           whether
           the
           religion
           and
           gods
           were
           true
           or
           not
           .
           And
           this
           is
           a
           fault
           common
           to
           all
           mankind
           ,
           they
           take
           their
           religion
           on
           trust
           ,
           serving
           those
           gods
           which
           they
           find
           in
           the
           places
           where
           they
           dwell
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           served
           ,
           and
           labour
           not
           to
           find
           out
           and
           serve
           the
           true
           God
           alone
           ,
           who
           is
           onely
           worthy
           to
           be
           served
           ,
           yea
           if
           it
           fall
           out
           that
           the
           true
           God
           be
           served
           amongst
           them
           ,
           they
           cleave
           not
           to
           him
           out
           of
           judgement
           and
           well
           grounded
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           ,
           but
           alone
           out
           of
           common
           custome
           ,
           because
           all
           men
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           this
           their
           religon
           becommeth
           but
           a
           vaine
           religion
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           no
           force
           to
           their
           salvation
           .
           Indeed
           it
           was
           not
           so
           strange
           a
           thing
           that
           Abraham
           should
           be
           thus
           carried
           away
           after
           false
           gods
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           was
           led
           by
           the
           common
           example
           ,
           seeing
           at
           that
           time
           they
           had
           not
           the
           word
           of
           God
           written
           by
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           direct
           and
           guide
           them
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           But
           for
           us
           whom
           God
           hath
           so
           farre
           favoured
           as
           to
           give
           us
           the
           cleare
           light
           of
           his
           holy
           word
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           most
           grievous
           sinne
           to
           be
           led
           wholy
           by
           custome
           and
           example
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           build
           and
           ground
           our selves
           upon
           that
           light
           which
           God
           hath
           ministred
           unto
           us
           .
           And
           the
           true
           cause
           ,
           why
           men
           do
           follow
           such
           false
           guides
           in
           matter
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           is
           the
           blindnesse
           of
           their
           mindes
           ,
           and
           carnallnesse
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           secret
           atheisme
           which
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           not
           thoroughly
           and
           certainely
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           care
           not
           to
           finde
           out
           and
           serve
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           made
           no
           great
           matter
           ,
           so
           they
           served
           one
           which
           they
           served
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           therefore
           beware
           of
           false
           gods
           and
           false
           religions
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           beware
           of
           walking
           after
           a
           false
           rule
           even
           in
           following
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           serving
           him
           ,
           not
           because
           wee
           have
           any
           true
           and
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           him
           in
           our
           owne
           mindes
           ,
           but
           onely
           because
           we
           have
           beene
           so
           taught
           of
           our
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           whole
           world
           where
           we
           live
           to
           take
           the
           same
           course
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           is
           thus
           blindly
           led
           ,
           worships
           God
           but
           by
           chance
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           ready
           for
           a
           false
           god
           as
           for
           a
           true
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           Abrahams
           fault
           before
           his
           calling
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           his
           calling
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           some
           sinnes
           ,
           
           though
           not
           wilfully
           nor
           presumptuously
           ,
           but
           of
           weakenesse
           and
           of
           infirmity
           .
           The
           first
           fault
           was
           weakenesse
           of
           faith
           .
           Though
           he
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           is
           commended
           in
           Scripture
           for
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wavered
           not
           nor
           staggered
           at
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           through
           unbeleefe
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           his
           faith
           was
           mixed
           with
           unbeleefe
           ,
           and
           shewed
           it selfe
           to
           have
           some
           feeblenesse
           in
           it
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           downe
           into
           Egypt
           because
           of
           the
           famine
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           the
           men
           were
           wicked
           and
           feared
           not
           God
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           doubt
           ,
           least
           the
           men
           of
           the
           place
           would
           kill
           him
           for
           his
           wives
           sake
           .
           God
           had
           promised
           him
           before
           that
           time
           to
           give
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           to
           him
           and
           to
           his
           seede
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           had
           no
           seed
           ,
           therefore
           as
           yet
           hee
           could
           not
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           should
           faile
           him
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           .
           Notwithstanding
           the
           promise
           which
           should
           have
           beene
           frustrated
           ,
           if
           himselfe
           had
           died
           without
           issue
           ,
           he
           doubted
           least
           he
           might
           be
           slaine
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           distempered
           and
           diverted
           by
           feare
           from
           considering
           and
           taking
           diligent
           notice
           of
           the
           promise
           .
           This
           was
           a
           manifest
           imperfection
           of
           faith
           you
           see
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           us
           take
           notice
           that
           in
           the
           faithfullest
           of
           Gods
           people
           there
           will
           be
           defects
           of
           faith
           ,
           as
           also
           there
           was
           want
           of
           it
           in
           David
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             one
             day
             fall
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Saul
             ,
          
           and
           in
           Moses
           ,
           
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             How
             will
          
           Pharaoh
           
             heare
             mee
             ?
             seeing
             the
             Israelites
             did
             not
             ,
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             Why
             hast
             thou
             sent
             mee
             to
             deliver
             the
             people
             ?
          
           seeing
           Pharaoh
           oppresseth
           them
           the
           more
           since
           I
           spake
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           be
           discouraged
           though
           we
           finde
           weakenesse
           in
           our
           faith
           ,
           though
           faith
           I
           say
           doe
           shew
           it selfe
           feeble
           and
           be
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           foiled
           by
           doubting
           ,
           especially
           in
           great
           and
           sore
           temptations
           ;
           yet
           we
           must
           not
           be
           heartlesse
           ,
           nor
           conclude
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           utterly
           destitute
           of
           faith
           ,
           or
           that
           our
           faith
           is
           not
           true
           and
           sincere
           ,
           and
           unfained
           .
           True
           faith
           you
           see
           in
           Abraham
           may
           be
           weake
           ,
           yea
           cannot
           but
           be
           weake
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           we
           be
           cloathed
           with
           tabernacles
           of
           flesh
           .
           He
           that
           truly
           beleeves
           ,
           may
           yet
           be
           carried
           away
           with
           doubting
           sometimes
           ,
           when
           occasions
           of
           perill
           and
           danger
           incounter
           his
           faith
           ;
           and
           therefore
           also
           let
           us
           be
           carefull
           to
           confirme
           and
           strengthen
           our
           faith
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           in
           it
           by
           renewing
           our
           meditations
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           and
           putting
           our selves
           often
           in
           minde
           of
           the
           
           power
           and
           truth
           of
           God
           the
           promise-maker
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           pillars
           and
           foundations
           of
           our
           faith
           .
           For
           if
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           these
           doubts
           began
           to
           stirre
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           had
           called
           to
           minde
           Gods
           promise
           of
           giving
           him
           seede
           ,
           and
           had
           reasoned
           with
           himselfe
           thus
           ,
           hath
           not
           the
           living
           God
           possessour
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           undertaken
           to
           give
           mee
           a
           seede
           to
           inherit
           this
           land
           after
           me
           ?
           How
           then
           can
           I
           be
           killed
           by
           the
           Philistins
           ?
           How
           can
           they
           take
           away
           my
           life
           whilst
           this
           promise
           is
           not
           yet
           fulfilled
           ?
           Surely
           God
           both
           can
           and
           also
           will
           give
           mee
           life
           and
           preserve
           me
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           these
           godlesse
           Philistins
           ,
           for
           how
           else
           should
           he
           fulfill
           his
           promise
           to
           me
           of
           giving
           me
           seed
           after
           me
           ?
           If
           Abraham
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           had
           thus
           stirred
           up
           his
           faith
           by
           serious
           consideration
           of
           Gods
           power
           and
           truth
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           beene
           foyled
           so
           as
           he
           was
           .
           Let
           his
           weaknesse
           and
           failings
           be
           our
           warning
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           escape
           the
           evills
           which
           he
           fell
           into
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           as
           Abrahams
           faith
           was
           weake
           and
           yeelded
           a
           little
           to
           doubtings
           ,
           
           so
           was
           he
           possessed
           somewhat
           strongly
           for
           the
           time
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           carnall
           feare
           of
           death
           ,
           Gen.
           12.12
           .
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           Gen.
           ●0
           .
           13
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           
             they
             will
             slay
             mee
             for
             my
             wives
             sake
             .
          
           So
           you
           must
           note
           another
           weakenesse
           in
           Gods
           people
           ,
           flowing
           from
           the
           former
           imperfection
           of
           faith
           .
           They
           are
           apt
           to
           be
           over-fearefull
           of
           dangers
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           of
           death
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           so
           much
           terrified
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           ,
           especially
           of
           loosing
           their
           lives
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           must
           upon
           God
           and
           rest
           upon
           him
           for
           safety
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           doe
           .
           This
           feare
           was
           found
           in
           David
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           also
           in
           Peter
           ,
           and
           in
           divers
           others
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           partly
           the
           weakenesse
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           and
           partly
           the
           terriblenesse
           of
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           terriblest
           of
           all
           terrible
           things
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           separation
           of
           the
           soule
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           a
           stripping
           a
           man
           at
           once
           of
           all
           those
           things
           that
           are
           most
           deare
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           conveighing
           him
           out
           of
           this
           world
           into
           another
           ;
           concerning
           his
           happinesse
           herein
           he
           is
           not
           alwaies
           so
           full
           of
           assurance
           as
           he
           should
           be
           .
           For
           when
           these
           feares
           doe
           suddainely
           seize
           upon
           a
           man
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           some
           sensible
           object
           that
           threatens
           him
           ,
           they
           pull
           out
           of
           the
           minde
           for
           the
           time
           the
           thought
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           and
           hold
           the
           soule
           alone
           in
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           and
           inevitablenesse
           of
           the
           danger
           which
           looketh
           him
           in
           the
           face
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           therefore
           learne
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           heartlesse
           our selves
           ,
           because
           we
           hare
           have
           beene
           so
           transported
           with
           feare
           ,
           as
           was
           Abraham
           ,
           nor
           yet
           be
           censorious
           to
           others
           ,
           whom
           wee
           shall
           see
           thus
           for
           a
           fit
           even
           shaken
           and
           almost
           overcome
           of
           feare
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fault
           indeed
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           blame
           our selves
           for
           it
           and
           be
           humbled
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           such
           a
           fault
           ,
           as
           may
           stand
           with
           truth
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           which
           doth
           not
           give
           just
           reason
           to
           conclude
           ourselves
           unsanctified
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           be
           Gods
           true
           children
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           beware
           of
           feare
           ,
           to
           resist
           and
           oppose
           it
           at
           the
           beginning
           by
           the
           opposition
           of
           Gods
           love
           and
           protection
           ;
           yea
           ,
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           worke
           in
           our
           mindes
           such
           a
           true
           apprehension
           of
           the
           harmelesnesse
           of
           death
           and
           other
           crosses
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           learne
           not
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           
           them
           ,
           though
           we
           must
           needs
           suffer
           them
           .
           For
           why
           should
           we
           feare
           that
           which
           cannot
           hurt
           ,
           yea
           that
           which
           shall
           be
           an
           advantage
           to
           us
           ,
           
             Feare
             none
             of
             those
             things
             that
             you
             shall
             suffer
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           David
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             feare
             what
             man
             can
             doe
             unto
             mee
             ,
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             feare
             though
             I
             walke
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             .
          
           It
           is
           an
           excellent
           thing
           and
           very
           comfortable
           ,
           when
           our
           heart
           is
           so
           setled
           that
           feare
           may
           not
           dismay
           us
           .
           And
           the
           way
           is
           to
           get
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           favour
           and
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           things
           shall
           worke
           for
           our
           good
           ,
           and
           speedily
           to
           set
           this
           faith
           on
           worke
           ,
           when
           dangers
           shall
           offer
           themselves
           unto
           our
           sight
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           Abraham
           to
           avoid
           this
           danger
           ,
           
           consulted
           with
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           used
           deceit
           ,
           and
           shifting
           ,
           and
           falsehood
           ,
           for
           though
           his
           words
           were
           in
           some
           sence
           true
           ,
           as
           he
           telleth
           Abimelech
           ,
           because
           Sarah
           was
           his
           sister
           by
           one
           side
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           meaning
           which
           he
           would
           have
           those
           to
           interpret
           his
           words
           to
           whom
           he
           spake
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           true
           .
           For
           his
           intent
           was
           to
           make
           them
           conceive
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           so
           his
           sister
           as
           not
           his
           wife
           .
           He
           resolved
           to
           use
           false
           speeches
           ,
           and
           draw
           his
           wife
           likewise
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           in
           these
           false
           speeches
           ,
           yea
           they
           agreed
           upon
           it
           before
           hand
           as
           he
           tels
           
             Abimelech
             ,
             Gen.
          
           20.13
           .
           Abraham
           
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             kindnesse
             thou
             shalt
             shew
             mee
             at
             every
             place
             whether
             wee
             shall
             come
             ,
             say
             he
             is
             my
             brother
             .
          
           You
           see
           they
           agreed
           before
           hand
           to
           dissemble
           and
           to
           continue
           dissembling
           ;
           yet
           sure
           dissembling
           is
           a
           sinne
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           heares
           even
           from
           Abimelech
           himselfe
           ,
           verse
           9.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             done
             deeds
             unto
             mee
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           So
           it
           may
           befall
           a
           good
           Abraham
           out
           of
           inconsideratenesse
           and
           heedlesnesse
           in
           not
           pondering
           their
           pathes
           ,
           nor
           thinking
           of
           their
           waies
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           suddaine
           to
           dissemble
           and
           deale
           falsely
           for
           the
           preventing
           of
           danger
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           also
           in
           David
           ,
           and
           in
           Peter
           ,
           when
           he
           denied
           Christ
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           withdrew
           himselfe
           from
           communion
           with
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           them
           which
           came
           from
           Iames
           to
           Antioch
           .
           For
           a
           thing
           not
           considered
           of
           ,
           is
           for
           present
           as
           uselesse
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           knowne
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           here
           also
           we
           must
           learne
           not
           to
           be
           utterly
           discouraged
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           run
           into
           such
           a
           fault
           ,
           when
           we
           bethinke
           our selves
           after
           of
           such
           offences
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           humbled
           ,
           bewaile
           them
           ,
           confesse
           them
           ,
           condemne
           and
           judge
           our selves
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           not
           be
           fearefull
           of
           asking
           pardon
           ,
           and
           of
           intreating
           mercy
           to
           forgive
           them
           ,
           must
           not
           conclude
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           truth
           of
           grace
           in
           us
           ,
           because
           of
           such
           palpable
           failings
           ,
           yea
           we
           must
           take
           boldnesse
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           renewing
           our
           repentance
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           suing
           for
           pardon
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           must
           also
           take
           heed
           of
           censuring
           others
           ,
           and
           bitterly
           and
           harshly
           for
           such
           offences
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           grosse
           :
           even
           Abimelech
           did
           not
           esteeme
           Abraham
           a
           dishonest
           and
           naughty
           man
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           found
           him
           tripping
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           onely
           take
           heed
           least
           we
           misuse
           this
           Example
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           to
           build
           upon
           them
           a
           boldnesse
           to
           such
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           were
           a
           great
           wickednesse
           .
           They
           must
           imbolden
           us
           to
           repent
           and
           
           crave
           mercy
           ,
           after
           we
           have
           through
           weakenesse
           offended
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           imbolden
           us
           before
           hand
           to
           resolve
           on
           a
           sinfull
           deed
           .
           Yea
           when
           we
           behold
           their
           stumblings
           ,
           it
           should
           make
           us
           to
           be
           earnest
           in
           our
           prayers
           to
           God
           for
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           strength
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           escape
           such
           offences
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           more
           frequent
           and
           firme
           in
           renewing
           our
           purposes
           of
           not
           finning
           in
           the
           like
           kinde
           .
           Resolve
           therefore
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           make
           you
           lie
           or
           dissemble
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           doe
           resolve
           ,
           you
           will
           seeke
           pardon
           and
           strive
           to
           transgresse
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           
           Also
           note
           that
           Abraham
           drawes
           Sarah
           here
           to
           sinne
           in
           such
           a
           kinde
           ,
           as
           did
           even
           hazard
           and
           indanger
           her
           chastity
           once
           or
           twice
           .
           O
           let
           good
           men
           take
           heed
           of
           drawing
           one
           another
           to
           sin
           ,
           for
           our
           sin
           will
           so
           indanger
           another
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           not
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           evill
           fruits
           of
           our
           feares
           and
           dissemblings
           .
           When
           a
           man
           is
           in
           perill
           he
           doth
           not
           likely
           look
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           those
           mischiefes
           that
           will
           follow
           the
           bad
           courses
           he
           takes
           ,
           to
           free
           himselfe
           from
           the
           present
           evill
           .
           Sure
           if
           he
           would
           fore-see
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           rather
           suffer
           the
           danger
           of
           feare
           ,
           then
           expose
           himselfe
           to
           the
           bad
           consequents
           of
           his
           escape
           .
           Would
           not
           Abraham
           rather
           have
           hazarded
           himselfe
           by
           saying
           she
           is
           my
           wife
           ,
           then
           of
           making
           her
           commit
           adultery
           ,
           by
           saying
           she
           is
           my
           sister
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           well
           considered
           of
           it
           before
           hand
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           note
           we
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           fell
           into
           this
           sinne
           once
           ,
           and
           againe
           ,
           and
           if
           occasion
           had
           served
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           fall
           into
           it
           often
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           alledged
           his
           agreement
           with
           Sarah
           before
           .
           He
           did
           it
           first
           in
           Pharaohs
           Countrie
           ,
           then
           in
           Abimelechs
           Countrie
           ,
           and
           intreated
           Sarah
           to
           doe
           so
           where
           ever
           he
           came
           ;
           so
           for
           want
           of
           due
           considering
           ,
           a
           good
           man
           may
           runne
           into
           the
           same
           grosse
           sinne
           againe
           and
           againe
           ,
           yea
           and
           be
           ready
           to
           runne
           into
           it
           very
           often
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           also
           in
           Isaac
           in
           the
           same
           kinde
           .
        
         
           
           There
           is
           a
           double
           sinne
           of
           ignorance
           .
           One
           concerning
           the
           fact
           in
           generall
           ,
           when
           one
           knowes
           not
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           is
           unlawfull
           ,
           the
           other
           concerning
           this
           particular
           fact
           ,
           when
           I
           doe
           not
           take
           notice
           and
           observe
           that
           this
           act
           of
           mine
           is
           such
           a
           sinne
           .
           Often
           it
           falls
           out
           ,
           that
           Gods
           children
           through
           the
           strength
           of
           some
           passion
           or
           corruption
           ,
           as
           here
           out
           of
           feare
           ,
           doe
           not
           consider
           of
           their
           particular
           actions
           and
           so
           run
           often
           into
           foule
           offences
           out
           of
           this
           particular
           ignorance
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           ,
           they
           know
           the
           proposition
           ,
           deceit
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           but
           the
           assumption
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           act
           of
           deceit
           ,
           is
           not
           added
           for
           want
           of
           considering
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           conscience
           doth
           not
           presse
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           deceitfull
           act
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           doe
           it
           .
           Now
           when
           we
           finde
           our selves
           upon
           better
           consideration
           ,
           to
           have
           beene
           carried
           thus
           to
           doe
           evill
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           be
           dismayed
           but
           renew
           our
           repentance
           ,
           and
           rest
           on
           Gods
           mercy
           in
           Christ
           for
           pardon
           ,
           and
           so
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           resolve
           to
           forbeare
           the
           sinne
           .
           Also
           we
           must
           learne
           ,
           often
           to
           consider
           of
           our
           owne
           waies
           least
           any
           such
           faults
           be
           found
           in
           us
           .
           Mans
           heart
           is
           full
           of
           blindnesse
           and
           selfe-deceit
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           he
           shake
           himselfe
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           examine
           his
           waies
           often
           in
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           he
           may
           live
           in
           some
           great
           offence
           and
           not
           finde
           it
           ,
           and
           though
           these
           kinds
           of
           sinnes
           will
           not
           hazard
           his
           salvation
           ,
           yet
           they
           
           may
           bring
           divers
           crosses
           and
           miseries
           ,
           and
           much
           reproach
           ,
           and
           give
           much
           offence
           ,
           and
           procure
           sore
           temptations
           ,
           and
           much
           disquietment
           of
           conscience
           to
           him
           afterwards
           :
           Let
           us
           not
           animate
           our selves
           to
           sinne
           by
           the
           falls
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           but
           rather
           worke
           in
           our selves
           an
           holy
           feare
           of
           our selves
           and
           care
           of
           avoiding
           such
           sins
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           Abrahams
           last
           sinne
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           taking
           of
           Hagar
           ,
           
           a
           fault
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           for
           God
           made
           one
           Man
           and
           one
           Woeman
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           marriage
           an
           individuall
           society
           of
           life
           betwixt
           one
           Man
           and
           one
           Woeman
           .
           But
           that
           point
           was
           not
           knowne
           it
           seemes
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           therefore
           both
           Sarah
           perswaded
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           he
           condescended
           to
           take
           Hagar
           .
           A
           good
           man
           may
           live
           in
           a
           few
           sinnes
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           never
           particularly
           repent
           of
           them
           .
           Take
           we
           heed
           therefore
           of
           condemning
           those
           ,
           who
           conceiving
           such
           and
           such
           things
           not
           to
           be
           sinnefull
           ,
           take
           boldnesse
           to
           live
           in
           them
           .
           If
           want
           of
           will
           to
           see
           the
           light
           ,
           make
           a
           man
           to
           resist
           the
           light
           ,
           offering
           it selfe
           to
           his
           conscience
           ,
           because
           that
           he
           will
           not
           know
           ,
           fearefull
           is
           such
           a
           mans
           estate
           ,
           and
           I
           cannot
           see
           that
           this
           may
           stand
           with
           sanctification
           .
           But
           if
           want
           of
           light
           or
           strength
           of
           impediments
           hinder
           from
           knowing
           ,
           wee
           should
           not
           condemne
           a
           man
           that
           in
           other
           things
           is
           upright
           for
           such
           faults
           ,
           onely
           we
           must
           labour
           with
           God
           to
           reveale
           to
           us
           our
           secret
           faults
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           as
           maybe
           ,
           we
           may
           free
           our selves
           from
           those
           sinnes
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           of
           taking
           things
           on
           trust
           upon
           the
           opinion
           and
           example
           even
           of
           most
           worthy
           men
           .
        
         
           Wee
           goe
           forward
           in
           considering
           Abrahams
           example
           ,
           
           and
           must
           observe
           the
           benefits
           which
           God
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           .
           These
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           .
           First
           ,
           Temporall
           ,
           then
           Spirituall
           .
           
           The
           Temporall
           blessings
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           .
           First
           ,
           Those
           that
           were
           given
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Those
           that
           were
           granted
           to
           others
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           First
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           
           besides
           the
           common
           benefits
           of
           health
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           wit
           ,
           and
           limbes
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           most
           men
           receive
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God.
           He
           gave
           him
           first
           a
           good
           Wife
           ,
           Sarah
           ,
           
           who
           was
           obedient
           unto
           him
           as
           the
           Scripture
           noteth
           ,
           and
           did
           shew
           all
           respect
           and
           reverence
           to
           him
           ,
           calling
           him
           Sir
           ,
           or
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           and
           though
           shee
           was
           a
           woeman
           and
           had
           her
           fraileties
           ,
           yet
           she
           was
           a
           good
           and
           dutifull
           wife
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           maine
           a
           comfort
           unto
           him
           .
           Abraham
           had
           his
           Sarah
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           very
           comfortably
           in
           the
           state
           of
           matrimony
           ,
           and
           there
           never
           fell
           out
           that
           we
           read
           of
           ,
           but
           one
           alone
           discontent
           and
           brawle
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           which
           yet
           by
           the
           wisedome
           and
           moderation
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           was
           quickly
           made
           up
           and
           healed
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           benefit
           must
           be
           marked
           as
           a
           singular
           and
           excellent
           blessing
           ,
           
           to
           have
           a
           loving
           ,
           chast
           ,
           dutifull
           and
           respective
           wife
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           blessing
           .
           All
           those
           to
           whom
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           the
           same
           mercy
           ,
           must
           see
           and
           acknowledge
           it
           with
           all
           thankfulnesse
           .
           And
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           a
           bad
           wife
           is
           like
           continuall
           droppings
           ,
           and
           as
           rottennesse
           in
           ones
           bones
           ,
           and
           like
           oyle
           in
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           which
           will
           quickly
           discover
           it selfe
           ,
           we
           shall
           learne
           the
           better
           to
           prize
           and
           esteeme
           this
           favour
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             obtaineth
             a
             wife
          
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             
             obtaineth
             mercy
             of
             the
             
             Lord.
             
          
           
           For
           
             house
             and
             goods
             be
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             a
             good
             wife
             is
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           
           And
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           
             Who
             shall
             find
             a
             vertuous
             woeman
             ?
             her
             price
             is
             above
             the
             pearles
             .
             The
             heart
             of
             her
             husband
             shall
             trust
             in
             her
             ,
             shee
             will
             doe
             him
             good
             and
             not
             evill
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           This
           great
           benefit
           the
           Lord
           gave
           unto
           his
           servant
           Abraham
           .
           All
           therefore
           that
           have
           obtained
           the
           like
           mercy
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           must
           observe
           and
           valew
           aright
           so
           principall
           a
           blessing
           .
           Though
           a
           man
           have
           an
           yoake-fellows
           in
           some
           things
           imperfect
           and
           weake
           ,
           yet
           if
           she
           be
           generally
           good
           ,
           will
           joyne
           with
           him
           in
           piety
           as
           Sarah
           did
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           beare
           him
           company
           in
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           and
           will
           leave
           house
           and
           all
           to
           journey
           with
           him
           ,
           if
           God
           call
           them
           forth
           to
           any
           service
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           speciall
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           a
           chiefe
           instrument
           of
           his
           comfort
           and
           welfare
           .
           Sarah
           honoured
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Sarah
          
           obeyed
           Abraham
           ,
           she
           was
           ready
           to
           provide
           a
           feast
           for
           the
           Angels
           at
           his
           appointment
           ,
           shee
           was
           a
           good
           huswife
           and
           helpefull
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           overseeing
           of
           his
           great
           family
           ,
           shee
           was
           every
           way
           contentfull
           and
           pleasing
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           too
           obsequious
           ,
           in
           being
           content
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           to
           say
           she
           was
           his
           sister
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           this
           first
           benefit
           be
           noted
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           that
           have
           it
           confesse
           it
           with
           praise
           and
           thankes
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           that
           have
           it
           not
           as
           yet
           ,
           learne
           to
           seeke
           it
           at
           Gods
           hands
           ,
           knowing
           his
           readinesse
           to
           exercise
           his
           goodnesse
           upon
           all
           men
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           if
           they
           feare
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           upon
           Abraham
           in
           his
           time
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           God
           gave
           Abraham
           children
           also
           .
           First
           he
           had
           Ishmael
           by
           Hagar
           ,
           then
           in
           due
           time
           he
           had
           Isaac
           by
           Sarah
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           his
           old-age
           ,
           besides
           a
           godly
           and
           dutifull
           sonne
           ,
           that
           inherited
           the
           promises
           and
           the
           blessings
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           the
           covenant
           of
           God
           was
           established
           .
           Hee
           gave
           him
           also
           many
           other
           children
           by
           Keturah
           ,
           which
           had
           also
           children
           in
           his
           life
           time
           .
        
         
           Children
           are
           a
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           chiefly
           if
           they
           be
           good
           and
           vertuous
           ,
           willing
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           their
           parents
           .
           These
           are
           the
           inheritance
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           grow
           up
           as
           Olive
           plants
           round
           about
           ones
           table
           ,
           and
           the
           Psalmist
           saith
           ,
           
           blessed
           are
           they
           which
           have
           their
           quiver
           full
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           ashamed
           when
           they
           speake
           with
           their
           enemies
           in
           the
           gate
           .
           These
           comfort
           him
           in
           their
           childhood
           ,
           and
           are
           a
           delight
           to
           him
           when
           they
           be
           young
           ,
           these
           are
           a
           staffe
           to
           his
           old-age
           .
           In
           them
           his
           name
           liveth
           when
           his
           person
           is
           dead
           ,
           and
           they
           be
           as
           it
           were
           branches
           springing
           from
           himselfe
           as
           a
           roote
           ,
           and
           making
           his
           house
           to
           flourish
           and
           be
           greene
           .
           So
           God
           blessed
           Abraham
           in
           the
           fruite
           of
           his
           body
           .
        
         
           Let
           all
           those
           therefore
           whom
           God
           hath
           blessed
           with
           this
           blessing
           ,
           see
           Gods
           good
           hand
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           .
           Indeed
           to
           be
           a
           parent
           of
           many
           and
           towardly
           children
           ,
           if
           it
           lift
           up
           the
           heart
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           occasion
           our
           hearty
           thankefulnesse
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           is
           a
           speciall
           favour
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           it
           must
           see
           Gods
           good
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           it
           not
           ,
           must
           seeke
           it
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           walke
           before
           him
           obediently
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           capeable
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Next
           ,
           God
           gave
           Abraham
           good
           servants
           ,
           
           for
           they
           all
           hazarded
           themselves
           for
           and
           with
           him
           in
           the
           battaile
           fought
           with
           foure
           victorious
           Kings
           ,
           and
           helped
           him
           to
           redeeme
           his
           brother
           Lot
           out
           of
           captivity
           ,
           and
           submitted
           to
           be
           circumcised
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           taught
           and
           instructed
           .
           Had
           they
           not
           beene
           loving
           and
           couragious
           ,
           Abraham
           could
           not
           have
           accomplished
           his
           desire
           for
           his
           kinsmans
           deliverance
           .
           But
           especially
           he
           had
           one
           exceeding
           faithfull
           servant
           ,
           religious
           ,
           diligent
           ,
           discreete
           ,
           carefull
           of
           his
           businesse
           ,
           and
           one
           in
           whom
           he
           might
           put
           his
           trust
           for
           the
           well
           ordering
           of
           his
           goods
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           dispatch
           of
           any
           affaires
           committed
           to
           him
           .
           You
           see
           his
           carriage
           in
           the
           24.
           of
           Genesis
           .
           He
           was
           cautelous
           and
           warie
           in
           taking
           of
           his
           oath
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           sweare
           rashly
           ,
           He
           was
           carefull
           in
           observing
           his
           oath
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           it
           .
           He
           made
           use
           of
           his
           masters
           goods
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           which
           his
           master
           had
           given
           him
           over
           his
           family
           and
           goods
           ,
           to
           finish
           well
           that
           great
           worke
           of
           taking
           a
           wife
           for
           Isaac
           .
           He
           commended
           the
           matter
           to
           God
           with
           earnest
           prayer
           .
           He
           followed
           it
           thoroughly
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           passe
           effectually
           .
           He
           made
           a
           good
           choice
           for
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           made
           hast
           to
           returne
           to
           his
           master
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           backe
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           journey
           with
           good
           successe
           .
           No
           doubt
           it
           was
           a
           great
           joy
           of
           heart
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           Eliezer
           returning
           with
           so
           good
           speed
           from
           Padan-Aram
           ,
           and
           bringing
           backe
           with
           him
           so
           sweet
           and
           choice
           a
           Virgin
           for
           Isaac
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           Let
           all
           masters
           marke
           Gods
           dealing
           with
           them
           in
           their
           servants
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           please
           to
           store
           them
           with
           many
           good
           servants
           ,
           or
           with
           one
           or
           two
           alone
           ,
           of
           excellent
           parts
           and
           graces
           ,
           let
           them
           even
           praise
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           considering
           how
           great
           a
           vexation
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           crossed
           with
           servants
           of
           a
           contrary
           disposition
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           unto
           him
           even
           as
           smoake
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           as
           vineger
           to
           his
           teeth
           .
           And
           let
           all
           that
           desire
           such
           a
           blessing
           ,
           take
           the
           same
           course
           that
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           labour
           themselves
           to
           be
           good
           masters
           ,
           and
           to
           command
           and
           teach
           their
           servants
           to
           feare
           God
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           themselves
           loving
           ,
           kind
           and
           liberall
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           Abraham
           had
           a
           good
           kinsman
           Lot
           ,
           
           that
           consented
           to
           beare
           him
           company
           in
           a
           holy
           pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           was
           easily
           wonne
           by
           his
           wise
           dealing
           ,
           to
           keepe
           peace
           and
           amity
           with
           him
           ,
           though
           some
           little
           breach
           began
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           soone
           made
           up
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           Lot
           and
           he
           lived
           in
           good
           peace
           and
           concord
           together
           .
           No
           doubt
           this
           also
           gladded
           Abrahams
           heart
           ,
           and
           proved
           a
           speciall
           consolation
           unto
           him
           .
           If
           God
           have
           given
           any
           man
           such
           a
           religious
           and
           godly
           Cousin
           or
           Kinsman
           ,
           let
           him
           make
           much
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           kind
           Kinsman
           as
           Abraham
           was
           .
           Yea
           the
           Brother
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             
             Nahor
          
           though
           he
           continued
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Aram
           ,
           and
           went
           not
           out
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           yet
           was
           in
           his
           kind
           a
           good
           Kinsman
           too
           ,
           for
           he
           rejoyced
           to
           heare
           of
           Abrahams
           welfare
           ,
           and
           intertained
           his
           servant
           courteously
           ,
           and
           most
           readily
           sent
           his
           daughter
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           long
           a
           journey
           into
           a
           farre
           countrey
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           yoake-fellow
           to
           Isaac
           his
           sonne
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           small
           comfort
           of
           Abraham
           and
           Isaac
           both
           .
           Herein
           he
           shewed
           mercy
           and
           truth
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           as
           the
           
           servant
           spake
           ,
           and
           did
           the
           office
           of
           a
           good
           and
           loving
           Brother
           .
           If
           God
           afford
           such
           blessings
           to
           any
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           loving
           wife
           and
           courteous
           Brother
           ,
           ready
           to
           gratifie
           and
           comfort
           him
           ,
           he
           must
           observe
           it
           with
           thankes
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           would
           have
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           to
           stirre
           up
           their
           Bretheren
           to
           shew
           them
           due
           respect
           ,
           must
           even
           walke
           upright
           and
           before
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           reward
           them
           as
           he
           rewarded
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           
           But
           another
           blessing
           Abraham
           had
           too
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           very
           faithfull
           friends
           who
           were
           confederate
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           most
           carefully
           observe
           the
           conditions
           of
           friendship
           and
           amity
           ,
           for
           you
           see
           they
           did
           readily
           joyne
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           helped
           him
           in
           his
           warre
           against
           the
           forenamed
           conquering
           kings
           ,
           and
           were
           instruments
           by
           their
           valour
           to
           redeeme
           Lot
           ,
           and
           to
           vanquish
           those
           conquerours
           .
           This
           is
           a
           most
           desirable
           benefit
           ,
           to
           have
           true
           and
           trusty
           friends
           and
           allies
           ,
           that
           will
           sticke
           to
           him
           in
           his
           need
           ,
           and
           hazard
           themselves
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           joyne
           with
           him
           in
           his
           good
           cause
           ,
           and
           not
           prove
           like
           unto
           a
           leg
           out
           of
           joynt
           ,
           or
           a
           broken
           tooth
           when
           occasion
           serves
           to
           imploy
           them
           and
           use
           their
           labour
           ,
           or
           hazard
           for
           his
           benefit
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           think
           that
           Abraham
           rejoyced
           in
           the
           fidelity
           and
           amity
           of
           his
           associates
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           thinke
           that
           he
           blessed
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           did
           account
           himselfe
           very
           happy
           in
           enjoying
           three
           such
           noble
           and
           worthy
           confederates
           .
           Let
           us
           encourage
           our selves
           to
           obey
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           forsake
           our
           country
           and
           kindred
           at
           his
           command
           ,
           for
           cannot
           he
           repay
           and
           repaire
           that
           losse
           easily
           ?
           by
           raising
           us
           up
           even
           in
           a
           strange
           countrey
           ,
           those
           that
           shall
           as
           heartily
           love
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           faithfully
           cleave
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           any
           kinsmen
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Feare
           not
           to
           forsake
           friends
           for
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           for
           hee
           can
           easily
           cause
           you
           to
           find
           as
           good
           in
           a
           strange
           countrey
           ,
           if
           need
           so
           require
           ,
           as
           any
           you
           may
           leave
           behind
           you
           in
           your
           owne
           countrey
           .
           And
           if
           any
           have
           in
           his
           owne
           countrey
           or
           abroad
           met
           with
           such
           friends
           ,
           he
           must
           attribute
           it
           to
           the
           wise
           and
           good
           providence
           of
           God
           over
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           solid
           and
           sincere
           praises
           acknowledge
           it
           ,
           carrying
           himselfe
           friendly
           also
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           shewing
           himselfe
           as
           willing
           to
           grant
           a
           benefit
           to
           them
           in
           fit
           season
           ,
           as
           ever
           he
           was
           to
           receive
           a
           benefit
           from
           them
           ,
           
           for
           
             hee
             that
             hath
             friends
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             must
             behave
             himselfe
             friendly
             .
          
           Let
           us
           yet
           consider
           another
           mercy
           .
        
         
           
           Abraham
           had
           good
           esteeme
           and
           reputation
           ,
           an
           honest
           and
           honourable
           name
           amongst
           the
           men
           of
           Heth
           where
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           all
           loved
           and
           respected
           him
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           .
           Melchisedech
           loved
           him
           and
           came
           out
           to
           meet
           him
           and
           blessed
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           bread
           and
           wine
           for
           himselfe
           and
           for
           his
           troupes
           ,
           Abimelech
           used
           him
           curteously
           ,
           and
           though
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           both
           had
           somewhat
           too
           grossely
           overshot
           themselves
           ,
           in
           dissembling
           that
           Sarah
           was
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           indangered
           him
           to
           a
           great
           sinne
           ,
           and
           brought
           some
           heavy
           hand
           of
           God
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           house
           ;
           yet
           he
           shew'd
           himselfe
           affable
           and
           bountifull
           ,
           restoring
           him
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           alone
           ,
           but
           giving
           him
           gifts
           ,
           and
           commanding
           his
           people
           to
           forbeare
           all
           injurious
           carriage
           to
           him
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           granting
           him
           leave
           to
           dwell
           where
           he
           
           would
           in
           his
           countrey
           ,
           and
           after
           repairing
           to
           him
           ,
           desiring
           his
           friendship
           ,
           he
           acknowledged
           that
           God
           had
           blessed
           him
           and
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           requested
           that
           a
           Covenant
           might
           be
           made
           betwixt
           them
           two
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           solemnest
           manner
           .
           Was
           not
           this
           a
           signe
           of
           great
           respect
           and
           love
           in
           him
           to
           Abraham
           ?
           and
           was
           it
           not
           a
           singular
           comfort
           and
           credit
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           a
           signe
           of
           Gods
           great
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           incline
           the
           heart
           of
           such
           a
           person
           to
           him
           ?
           Yea
           in
           what
           repute
           and
           credit
           he
           lived
           ,
           appeareth
           in
           that
           the
           Hittites
           honoured
           him
           ,
           called
           him
           a
           Prince
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           make
           use
           of
           any
           of
           their
           choisest
           Sepulchers
           to
           burie
           his
           wife
           in
           ,
           and
           Ephron
           the
           Hittite
           a
           man
           of
           good
           esteeme
           amongst
           them
           ,
           at
           first
           word
           did
           frankely
           offer
           to
           give
           him
           his
           field
           ,
           which
           he
           desired
           ,
           and
           at
           first
           condiscended
           to
           sell
           it
           him
           for
           a
           reasonable
           price
           .
           So
           God
           gave
           Abraham
           good
           will
           and
           credit
           where
           he
           came
           and
           amongst
           all
           even
           high
           and
           low
           .
        
         
           Let
           this
           also
           encourage
           all
           men
           to
           serve
           and
           obey
           God.
           He
           can
           give
           them
           a
           good
           name
           and
           good
           favour
           every
           where
           ,
           vertue
           ,
           piety
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           shall
           winne
           good
           esteeme
           and
           kindnesse
           from
           men
           that
           be
           not
           utterly
           slaves
           to
           sinne
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           is
           good
           for
           Gods
           people
           to
           enjoy
           .
           They
           must
           indeed
           ,
           (
           if
           God
           see
           fit
           to
           try
           them
           by
           that
           crosse
           )
           endure
           disgrace
           and
           hatred
           ,
           and
           causelesse
           malice
           and
           reproach
           ,
           but
           so
           farre
           as
           Gods
           Wisdome
           judgeth
           it
           beneficiall
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           both
           can
           and
           will
           incline
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           to
           respect
           and
           regard
           them
           ,
           to
           love
           and
           honour
           them
           .
           He
           will
           make
           them
           to
           be
           honoured
           and
           favoured
           of
           all
           with
           whom
           they
           live
           .
           Feare
           not
           therefore
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           but
           cleave
           to
           him
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           you
           see
           his
           bounty
           how
           he
           can
           and
           will
           requite
           his
           faithfull
           servants
           .
        
         
           And
           those
           that
           finde
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           going
           with
           them
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           respectfully
           and
           kindly
           entertained
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           a
           good
           name
           and
           loving
           kindnesse
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           except
           perhaps
           some
           vile
           and
           base
           persons
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           cordially
           and
           heartily
           loved
           ,
           that
           men
           speake
           well
           of
           them
           ,
           wish
           and
           doe
           well
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           glad
           and
           ready
           to
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           they
           must
           acknowledge
           Gods
           goodnesse
           in
           this
           mercy
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           love
           ,
           that
           doth
           turne
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           praise
           ,
           honour
           and
           love
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           the
           praise
           ,
           honour
           and
           love
           they
           receive
           in
           the
           world
           .
           We
           must
           prepare
           our selves
           to
           meete
           with
           ill
           usage
           ,
           ill
           will
           ,
           ill
           language
           ,
           but
           when
           wee
           meete
           with
           good
           ,
           then
           we
           must
           confesse
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           is
           the
           ruler
           of
           all
           hearts
           ,
           and
           blesse
           his
           name
           that
           causeth
           us
           to
           finde
           favour
           with
           men
           ,
           as
           David
           did
           with
           Saul
           at
           first
           ,
           with
           all
           Israel
           and
           with
           Achish
           one
           of
           the
           Philistine
           Lords
           ,
           King
           of
           Gath
           ,
           that
           gave
           him
           honourable
           entertainement
           in
           his
           Court.
           
        
         
           Now
           another
           temporall
           blessing
           we
           observe
           to
           be
           granted
           to
           this
           good
           man
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           three
           or
           foure
           times
           noted
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           Gen.
           13.2
           .
           Abraham
           
             was
             very
             rich
             in
             silver
             ,
             cattell
             ,
             and
             gold
             .
          
           So
           Gen.
           24.35
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             my
             Master
             greatly
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             become
             great
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             given
             him
             flockes
             and
             heards
             ,
             and
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             and
             men
             servants
             
             and
             maide
             servants
             and
             Camells
             and
             Asses
             ,
          
           and
           25.6
           .
           Abraham
           
             gave
             gifts
             to
             the
             sonnes
             of
             his
             Concubines
             .
          
           He
           could
           not
           have
           inriched
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           beene
           rich
           himselfe
           ;
           So
           God
           fulfilled
           his
           promise
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           a
           very
           rich
           man
           as
           well
           as
           very
           good
           .
           Riches
           are
           in
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           hee
           hath
           them
           in
           abundance
           ;
           He
           is
           able
           and
           ready
           to
           grant
           them
           to
           his
           servants
           :
           Indeed
           they
           be
           but
           doubtfull
           blessings
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           have
           not
           power
           to
           use
           them
           well
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           more
           hurtfull
           to
           him
           then
           profitable
           .
           But
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           perfect
           wisedome
           of
           God
           sees
           that
           they
           will
           be
           beneficiall
           to
           them
           ,
           wisedome
           shall
           bring
           them
           also
           in
           her
           hand
           and
           fill
           the
           houses
           of
           her
           admirers
           with
           them
           also
           .
        
         
           Let
           Gods
           people
           learne
           therefore
           to
           trust
           upon
           him
           for
           their
           outward
           estate
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           make
           not
           all
           his
           children
           rich
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           good
           for
           all
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           not
           see
           the
           meanest
           of
           them
           to
           starve
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           should
           not
           answer
           that
           bountifull
           and
           mercifull
           title
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           loveth
           that
           his
           servants
           should
           call
           him
           and
           call
           upon
           him
           .
           Incourage
           your selves
           therefore
           in
           all
           holinesse
           ,
           righteousnesse
           and
           vertues
           ,
           for
           sure
           the
           Lord
           that
           filled
           the
           house
           of
           Abraham
           and
           made
           him
           so
           wealthie
           and
           great
           a
           man
           ,
           will
           not
           neglect
           to
           give
           you
           foode
           convenient
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           you
           with
           necessaries
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           those
           that
           have
           houses
           ,
           goods
           ,
           and
           wealth
           in
           abundance
           ,
           learne
           to
           use
           them
           well
           ,
           to
           see
           it
           is
           Gods
           gift
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           them
           as
           stewards
           ,
           to
           praise
           God
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           a
           meanes
           of
           knitting
           their
           hearts
           more
           sure
           and
           fast
           to
           him
           in
           love
           and
           obedience
           ;
           and
           to
           imploy
           them
           bountifully
           ,
           liberally
           ,
           and
           mercifully
           as
           Abraham
           no
           doubt
           did
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           lay
           up
           treasure
           for
           themselves
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           well-doing
           they
           make
           them
           friends
           of
           the
           riches
           of
           iniquity
           .
           Wealth
           honestly
           gotten
           ,
           mercifully
           and
           bountifully
           used
           and
           moderately
           enjoyed
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           mercy
           of
           God.
           If
           God
           make
           you
           rich
           ,
           doe
           you
           shew
           your selves
           to
           be
           good
           as
           well
           as
           rich
           ,
           or
           else
           riches
           doe
           not
           make
           a
           man
           the
           better
           that
           hath
           them
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           make
           his
           life
           much
           more
           comfortable
           ;
           yea
           it
           doth
           appeare
           often
           that
           
             riches
             are
             laid
             up
             for
             the
             owners
             thereof
             for
             hurt
             .
          
           
        
         
           And
           these
           be
           the
           benefits
           temporall
           which
           Abraham
           had
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           a
           good
           wife
           ,
           good
           children
           in
           their
           kinde
           ,
           and
           one
           religious
           ,
           good
           servants
           ,
           good
           friends
           ,
           good
           name
           ,
           good
           favour
           and
           great
           wealth
           ,
           to
           which
           add
           one
           particular
           benefit
           ,
           a
           great
           and
           famous
           victory
           over
           foure
           great
           and
           conquering
           Kings
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           telleth
           us
           ,
           Gen.
           14.15
           .
           he
           pursued
           them
           ,
           he
           divided
           himselfe
           against
           them
           he
           and
           his
           servants
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           smote
           them
           and
           pursued
           them
           to
           Hobah
           ,
           and
           brought
           backe
           all
           the
           goods
           ,
           and
           Lot
           his
           brother
           and
           his
           goods
           and
           the
           women
           and
           his
           people
           .
           An
           absolute
           victory
           was
           obtained
           by
           Abrahams
           wisedome
           and
           valour
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           the
           wisdome
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           the
           valour
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           the
           successe
           .
           The
           Prophet
           Esay
           sets
           forth
           Gods
           goodnesse
           to
           Abraham
           in
           generall
           ,
           as
           a
           sure
           argument
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           
           shew
           the
           like
           mercies
           to
           his
           people
           in
           after
           times
           ,
           bidding
           them
           looke
           unto
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           Isa
           .
           51.2
           .
           
             I
             called
             him
             ,
             I
             blessed
             him
             and
             increased
             him
             ,
          
           and
           41.2
           ,
           3.
           
           He
           setteth
           forth
           this
           very
           benefit
           in
           magnificall
           phrases
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             who
             raised
             up
             the
             righteous
             man
             from
             the
             East
             ?
          
           
           
             called
             him
             to
             his
             foot
             ?
             gave
             the
             nations
             before
             him
             and
             made
             him
             rule
             over
             Kings
             ?
             gave
             them
             as
             dust
             to
             his
             sword
             ?
             as
             driven
             stubble
             to
             his
             bow
             ;
             hee
             pursued
             them
             and
             passed
             safely
             by
             the
             way
             that
             he
             had
             not
             gone
             with
             his
             feete
             .
          
           God
           would
           have
           his
           people
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           mercy
           in
           saving
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           making
           him
           victorious
           ,
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           his
           like
           love
           in
           defending
           them
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           victory
           over
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           each
           particular
           member
           thereof
           .
           He
           that
           sheltered
           Abraham
           ,
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           gave
           Kings
           before
           him
           ,
           shall
           not
           he
           declare
           his
           love
           as
           much
           in
           future
           ages
           to
           his
           people
           ?
           Surely
           he
           is
           the
           same
           for
           ever
           .
           Let
           this
           comfort
           us
           against
           all
           those
           that
           rise
           up
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           did
           God
           for
           others
           for
           Abrahams
           sake
           ?
           First
           ,
           
           he
           blessed
           Lot
           the
           more
           for
           Abrahams
           sake
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           Lot
           that
           went
           with
           Abraham
           had
           heards
           ,
           and
           after
           when
           God
           destroyed
           Sodome
           he
           thought
           of
           Abraham
           and
           delivered
           Lot
           also
           .
           So
           God
           for
           a
           good
           mans
           sake
           will
           blesse
           and
           helpe
           even
           his
           friends
           and
           well-willers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           belong
           to
           him
           shall
           be
           much
           the
           better
           for
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           that
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             will
             blesse
             them
             that
             blesse
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           And
           for
           Abrahams
           children
           ,
           
           he
           blessed
           Isaac
           and
           gave
           him
           great
           outward
           things
           ,
           yea
           gave
           him
           also
           grace
           and
           made
           him
           heire
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           continued
           the
           Church
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           giving
           him
           a
           sonne
           in
           the
           life
           time
           of
           Abraham
           .
           For
           Abraham
           had
           Isaac
           at
           a
           hundred
           ,
           and
           lived
           175
           yeares
           ,
           and
           Isaac
           married
           at
           forty
           ,
           and
           had
           Esau
           and
           Iacob
           at
           sixty
           ,
           so
           Abraham
           lived
           to
           see
           those
           two
           sonnes
           about
           five
           yeares
           old
           ,
           
           and
           gave
           outward
           things
           to
           Ishmael
           and
           abundance
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           Princes
           came
           of
           him
           in
           likelihood
           during
           Abrahams
           life
           time
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           away
           his
           sonnes
           by
           Keturah
           with
           great
           riches
           ,
           and
           you
           know
           that
           even
           after
           Abrahams
           death
           ,
           God
           honoured
           him
           still
           ,
           by
           calling
           him
           his
           friend
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           did
           great
           things
           for
           his
           sonnes
           after
           him
           in
           many
           generations
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           ,
           how
           worth
           the
           while
           it
           is
           to
           serve
           ,
           feare
           ,
           and
           obey
           God
           ,
           what
           abundant
           blessings
           he
           grants
           ,
           what
           honour
           and
           same
           even
           after
           death
           ;
           though
           all
           Gods
           people
           have
           not
           all
           these
           outward
           things
           in
           like
           manner
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           that
           which
           is
           sufficient
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           finde
           their
           friends
           and
           children
           happy
           in
           outward
           respects
           ,
           must
           observe
           Gods
           hand
           to
           be
           thankfull
           .
        
         
           Yea
           we
           must
           all
           take
           notice
           of
           Gods
           like
           dealing
           with
           many
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           whose
           posterity
           flourish
           when
           they
           be
           dead
           ,
           some
           in
           goodnesse
           as
           well
           as
           goods
           ,
           and
           some
           at
           least
           in
           earthly
           respects
           ,
           and
           leave
           a
           good
           name
           behinde
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           yeares
           after
           their
           
           decease
           ,
           their
           names
           are
           honourably
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           count
           them
           good
           and
           faithfull
           servants
           of
           God.
           
             The
             name
             of
             the
             righteous
             is
             had
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
             ,
          
           
           whilst
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           die
           God
           shewes
           himselfe
           gratious
           and
           bountifull
           to
           them
           ,
           even
           in
           temporall
           blessings
           oftentimes
           as
           well
           as
           spirituall
           .
           But
           if
           any
           want
           these
           outward
           benefits
           ,
           they
           must
           consider
           of
           themselves
           whether
           their
           sinnes
           doe
           not
           deprive
           them
           thereof
           .
           For
           sometimes
           such
           mercies
           are
           denied
           to
           Gods
           people
           to
           chastize
           ,
           and
           keepe
           downe
           ,
           and
           roote
           up
           some
           vices
           in
           them
           .
           David
           was
           crossed
           in
           his
           children
           ,
           to
           correct
           his
           fondnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           chastize
           his
           adultery
           and
           murder
           :
           Salomons
           posterity
           was
           brought
           low
           ,
           to
           chastize
           his
           Idolatry
           ;
           If
           in
           outward
           things
           the
           Lord
           seeme
           carelesse
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           finde
           by
           searching
           ,
           that
           some
           evill
           carriage
           of
           theirs
           hath
           caused
           him
           to
           chastize
           them
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           by
           being
           brought
           to
           repentance
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           be
           destroyed
           and
           perish
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           for
           these
           temporall
           benefits
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           ,
           that
           God
           called
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Countrey
           and
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           from
           the
           Idols
           of
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           for
           they
           served
           false
           gods
           there
           ,
           Iosh
           .
           24.2
           .
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           himselfe
           the
           onely
           true
           God.
           No
           greater
           blessing
           can
           befall
           a
           man
           here
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           called
           from
           a
           false
           religion
           to
           the
           true
           religion
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           heart
           be
           inclined
           also
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           true
           religion
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           be
           effectually
           sanctified
           as
           was
           Abraham
           .
           Wee
           must
           looke
           that
           wee
           have
           this
           mercy
           of
           effectuall
           calling
           ;
           Indeed
           from
           Idols
           and
           such
           kinde
           of
           false
           gods
           ,
           wee
           are
           called
           ,
           or
           rather
           we
           have
           beene
           kept
           from
           following
           them
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           ah
           ,
           are
           we
           called
           to
           walke
           before
           God
           in
           holinesse
           and
           righteousnesse
           ?
           not
           alone
           turning
           from
           darkenesse
           to
           light
           ,
           from
           a
           false
           religion
           to
           the
           true
           ,
           but
           
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           serving
           the
           Divell
           in
           a
           wicked
           life
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           an
           holy
           life
           .
           If
           we
           be
           not
           so
           called
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           sonnes
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           outward
           blessings
           will
           doe
           us
           little
           good
           .
           If
           we
           be
           ,
           then
           wee
           have
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           before
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           with
           exceeding
           great
           joy
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           is
           so
           called
           ,
           happie
           is
           he
           .
           This
           is
           a
           mercy
           of
           mercies
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Saint
           by
           calling
           ,
           one
           whom
           God
           hath
           so
           wrought
           upon
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           his
           outward
           call
           hath
           wonne
           him
           from
           the
           state
           of
           corruption
           to
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           finde
           not
           himselfe
           so
           called
           ,
           or
           finde
           it
           doubtfull
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           whether
           he
           have
           beene
           so
           called
           yea
           or
           not
           ,
           let
           him
           earnestly
           seeke
           to
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           wee
           would
           know
           whether
           we
           be
           called
           yea
           or
           not
           ,
           compare
           our selves
           with
           Abrahams
           Call
           ,
           Gen.
           12.1
           .
           
             God
             had
             said
          
           ,
           meaning
           ,
           before
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           before
           he
           dwelt
           in
           Charran
           saith
           Steven
           ,
           for
           though
           because
           Terah
           was
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           departure
           is
           ascribed
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           God
           gave
           the
           call
           first
           to
           Abraham
           and
           he
           acquainted
           his
           Father
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           Father
           went
           out
           and
           he
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           as
           a
           sonne
           in
           the
           family
           and
           house-hold
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           bids
           him
           leave
           kindred
           and
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           
           goe
           into
           a
           Countrey
           which
           God
           should
           shew
           him
           ,
           promising
           him
           large
           off-spring
           ,
           great
           blessings
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           promised
           and
           blessed
           seed
           should
           come
           of
           him
           :
           for
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           God
           preached
           the
           Gospell
           before
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             in
             thee
             shall
             all
             Nations
             be
             blessed
             ,
          
           so
           that
           he
           was
           more
           largely
           instructed
           by
           God
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           and
           salvation
           everlasting
           by
           one
           that
           was
           to
           be
           borne
           of
           him
           .
           Now
           God
           caused
           him
           also
           to
           beleeve
           these
           promises
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           left
           his
           Fathers
           worship
           and
           obeyed
           God.
           If
           any
           of
           us
           have
           had
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           preached
           in
           our
           eares
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           hath
           found
           his
           heart
           so
           affected
           with
           those
           promises
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           beliefe
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           made
           him
           follow
           God
           in
           a
           holy
           conversation
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           leave
           his
           former
           sinnes
           ,
           travell
           towards
           the
           land
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           land
           which
           God
           had
           shewed
           him
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           righteousnesse
           and
           true
           holinesse
           ,
           this
           is
           effectuall
           calling
           ,
           happy
           and
           blessed
           is
           this
           man.
           Rejoyce
           in
           this
           calling
           ,
           and
           blesse
           God
           for
           it
           more
           then
           for
           all
           earthly
           things
           whatsoever
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           you
           be
           not
           as
           yet
           so
           called
           ,
           let
           him
           see
           his
           misery
           ,
           and
           now
           call
           upon
           God
           so
           to
           call
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           finde
           his
           prayers
           granted
           :
           for
           if
           we
           turne
           to
           God
           he
           will
           turne
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           seeke
           to
           him
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           gratious
           Covenant
           in
           putting
           his
           Spirit
           of
           Sanctification
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           faile
           to
           doe
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           second
           spirituall
           blessing
           was
           1.
           
           
           He
           gave
           him
           most
           gratious
           promises
           .
           2.
           
           He
           appeared
           to
           him
           many
           times
           to
           renew
           those
           promises
           .
           3.
           
           He
           entered
           into
           a
           Covenant
           with
           him
           and
           his
           seede
           after
           him
           .
           4.
           
           He
           gratiously
           accepted
           his
           prayers
           and
           after
           this
           life
           he
           saved
           his
           soule
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           Gen.
           12.2
           .
           
             I
             will
             blesse
             thee
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             make
             thee
             a
             great
             Nation
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             a
             blessing
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             blesse
             them
             that
             blesse
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             curse
             them
             that
             curse
             thee
             .
          
           Againe
           ,
           he
           appeares
           to
           him
           to
           renew
           this
           blessing
           ,
           and
           these
           promises
           .
           Gen.
           13.4
           .
           promising
           him
           a
           large
           off-spring
           againe
           ,
           and
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           understood
           by
           Abraham
           to
           be
           a
           figure
           of
           an
           heavenly
           inheritance
           ,
           for
           
             he
             sought
             a
             Citie
             to
             come
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Chap.
           15.1
           .
           
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           Chapter
           hee
           confirmeth
           the
           promise
           againe
           by
           another
           vision
           ,
           
             I
             am
             thy
             shield
             and
             thine
             exceeding
             great
             reward
          
           ;
           so
           to
           comfort
           him
           against
           the
           doubts
           which
           hee
           might
           have
           ,
           that
           the
           vanquished
           Kings
           might
           prepare
           an
           army
           and
           returne
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           also
           againe
           he
           renues
           the
           promise
           of
           giving
           him
           a
           sonne
           ,
           yea
           giving
           him
           a
           multitude
           of
           children
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           signe
           confirmes
           it
           to
           him
           :
           
             Looke
             up
             to
             Heaven
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             and
             count
             the
             Starres
             ,
             &c.
          
           yea
           gave
           him
           faith
           to
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           and
           assures
           him
           that
           hee
           was
           justified
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           accepted
           that
           faith
           of
           him
           for
           righteousnesse
           ,
           accounting
           him
           by
           meanes
           of
           that
           faith
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           him
           in
           whom
           hee
           beleeved
           ,
           as
           perfectly
           just
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           perfectly
           fulfilled
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           yet
           more
           fully
           assuring
           him
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           by
           entring
           
           into
           a
           covenant
           with
           him
           in
           a
           vision
           ,
           
           and
           by
           sacrifice
           .
           And
           in
           Chap.
           17.
           hee
           renewes
           the
           same
           covenant
           with
           him
           againe
           ,
           and
           confirmeth
           it
           by
           the
           seale
           of
           circumcision
           ,
           and
           by
           changing
           his
           name
           ,
           assuring
           him
           also
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           by
           his
           most
           beloved
           wife
           Sarah
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           also
           what
           name
           hee
           should
           be
           called
           by
           ,
           Isaac
           ,
           from
           his
           laughing
           at
           the
           promise
           ,
           not
           by
           way
           of
           distrust
           and
           unbeleefe
           ,
           but
           of
           faithfull
           joy
           and
           gladnesse
           in
           it
           .
           And
           in
           Chap.
           18.
           hee
           appeareth
           unto
           him
           againe
           in
           forme
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           tells
           him
           the
           particular
           time
           of
           the
           childs
           birth
           ,
           and
           acquaints
           him
           with
           his
           purpose
           concerning
           the
           overthrow
           of
           Sodom
           .
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           offered
           Isaac
           hee
           appeares
           unto
           him
           againe
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           oath
           confirmes
           to
           him
           the
           former
           blessings
           ,
           Gen.
           22.16
           .
           which
           hee
           had
           never
           done
           before
           .
           This
           is
           a
           singular
           mercy
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           so
           many
           promises
           ,
           to
           renew
           them
           so
           often
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           confirme
           them
           so
           strongly
           to
           him
           .
           And
           you
           must
           looke
           whether
           God
           vouchsafe
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           thus
           to
           you
           ,
           even
           to
           bring
           home
           to
           your
           soules
           in
           the
           reading
           and
           hearing
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           exercises
           of
           religion
           ,
           the
           gracious
           promises
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           giving
           you
           by
           his
           Spirit
           assurance
           that
           hee
           admittteth
           you
           into
           the
           covenant
           ,
           is
           your
           God
           ,
           pardons
           you
           ,
           blesseth
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           you
           all
           needfull
           things
           for
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           partakers
           of
           eternall
           felicity
           .
           All
           Gods
           servants
           that
           are
           the
           seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           have
           this
           holy
           communion
           with
           God
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           in
           prayer
           ,
           in
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           which
           Abraham
           had
           in
           these
           dreames
           and
           visions
           :
           for
           to
           the
           Fathers
           God
           shewed
           himselfe
           by
           those
           meanes
           ,
           to
           us
           by
           these
           ,
           and
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             his
             Father
             and
             hee
             will
             come
             and
             shew
             themselves
             unto
             those
             that
             love
             him
             and
             keepe
             his
             commandements
             ,
             and
             suppe
             with
             them
             .
          
           O
           if
           you
           find
           this
           spirituall
           familiarity
           with
           God
           ,
           how
           happy
           are
           you
           .
           If
           not
           ,
           truly
           earthly
           blessings
           are
           of
           no
           great
           valew
           ,
           they
           be
           common
           to
           good
           and
           bad
           .
           And
           now
           seeke
           you
           ,
           seeke
           you
           these
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           Gods
           assuring
           you
           of
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           appearing
           unto
           you
           more
           and
           more
           to
           confirme
           your
           faith
           in
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           you
           assured
           of
           your
           eternall
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           your
           God
           ,
           untill
           at
           length
           he
           do
           even
           as
           it
           were
           sweare
           it
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           certaine
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           And
           Bretheren
           ,
           be
           you
           incouraged
           to
           answer
           Gods
           call
           ,
           to
           repent
           ,
           to
           live
           holily
           ,
           to
           cast
           of
           your
           sinnes
           and
           become
           obedient
           as
           was
           Abraham
           ,
           for
           though
           perhaps
           you
           may
           not
           be
           so
           rich
           as
           he
           ,
           nor
           have
           so
           many
           childeren
           ,
           nor
           have
           so
           great
           outward
           favours
           ,
           yet
           will
           God
           be
           your
           God
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           your
           shield
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           your
           reward
           ,
           hee
           will
           blesse
           you
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           will
           give
           you
           the
           inheritance
           of
           life
           eternall
           ,
           as
           sure
           as
           he
           did
           to
           Abraham
           ;
           he
           will
           heare
           and
           accept
           your
           prayers
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           bring
           you
           safe
           to
           the
           land
           of
           rest
           ,
           to
           Heaven
           that
           true
           rest
           ,
           where
           you
           shall
           have
           no
           more
           unquietnesse
           inward
           nor
           outward
           .
           Into
           Abrahams
           bosome
           will
           he
           receive
           all
           those
           ,
           that
           be
           the
           true
           sonnes
           of
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           Learne
           to
           esteeme
           of
           these
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           they
           
           may
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           temporall
           ,
           God
           therefore
           alone
           divideth
           them
           because
           he
           sees
           you
           be
           not
           fit
           for
           both
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           hindered
           from
           injoying
           the
           one
           and
           growing
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           by
           the
           overfull
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           other
           .
           But
           the
           better
           I
           say
           you
           shall
           surely
           have
           as
           well
           as
           Abraham
           ,
           God
           will
           more
           and
           more
           assure
           you
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           shew
           himselfe
           more
           and
           more
           graciously
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           confirming
           to
           you
           his
           comfortable
           promises
           more
           and
           more
           .
           This
           is
           better
           then
           all
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ;
           If
           Abraham
           had
           enjoyed
           this
           whole
           world
           and
           not
           this
           sweete
           entercourse
           with
           God
           ,
           his
           life
           would
           not
           have
           beene
           halfe
           so
           comfortable
           and
           happy
           ,
           but
           if
           his
           estate
           had
           bin
           never
           so
           poore
           and
           meane
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           yet
           would
           this
           sweete
           fellowship
           with
           his
           Maker
           have
           made
           him
           happy
           and
           blessed
           enough
           .
           Spirittuall
           good
           things
           are
           the
           chiefe
           and
           principall
           ,
           blessed
           is
           the
           man
           whom
           God
           pleaseth
           to
           take
           for
           his
           owne
           ,
           to
           call
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           in
           faith
           ,
           to
           make
           more
           and
           more
           certaine
           of
           his
           salvation
           .
           This
           is
           the
           blessing
           of
           Abraham
           that
           comes
           unto
           the
           Gentiles
           by
           faith
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           This
           poore
           and
           afflicted
           Saints
           enjoy
           as
           well
           as
           rich
           ;
           This
           seeke
           ,
           this
           labour
           for
           ,
           by
           indeavouring
           to
           walke
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           upright
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           But
           alas
           I
           want
           this
           ,
           I
           find
           not
           God
           shewing
           himselfe
           to
           me
           in
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           I
           find
           him
           not
           setling
           my
           heart
           .
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           If
           hee
           have
           called
           thee
           out
           of
           sinne
           to
           a
           good
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           indeavourest
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           in
           due
           time
           shew
           himselfe
           unto
           thee
           ,
           feare
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           longer
           he
           seemes
           to
           deferre
           the
           revealing
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           more
           abundant
           and
           exceeding
           great
           shall
           the
           comfort
           be
           at
           last
           .
           God
           will
           not
           faile
           to
           blesse
           his
           people
           with
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           and
           comfort
           them
           with
           spirituall
           comforts
           ,
           if
           they
           walke
           before
           him
           in
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           I
           proceed
           to
           tell
           you
           of
           good
           Abrahams
           crosses
           ,
           
           which
           if
           you
           compare
           them
           with
           Isaacs
           ,
           were
           much
           greater
           then
           his
           ,
           if
           with
           Iacobs
           they
           seeme
           in
           some
           respects
           much
           lesse
           .
           But
           if
           you
           consider
           them
           simply
           ,
           they
           were
           some
           of
           them
           exceeding
           heavy
           to
           beare
           .
           Wee
           will
           ranke
           them
           into
           a
           certaine
           order
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           God
           put
           him
           to
           suffer
           an
           heavy
           crosse
           at
           his
           first
           call
           ,
           
           as
           many
           times
           also
           he
           doth
           many
           of
           his
           servants
           .
           His
           kindred
           and
           his
           Fathers
           house
           were
           all
           Idolaters
           ,
           and
           God
           saw
           that
           he
           should
           have
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           have
           maintained
           himselfe
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           religion
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           have
           continued
           amongst
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           hee
           caused
           him
           to
           leave
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           those
           persons
           ,
           and
           to
           goe
           into
           another
           land
           which
           he
           should
           shew
           him
           ,
           according
           as
           in
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           speakes
           to
           Pharaohs
           daughter
           ,
           
           
             forsake
             thy
             kindred
             and
             thy
             fathers
             house
             ,
          
           and
           this
           affliction
           often
           assaileth
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           their
           looking
           towards
           true
           piety
           ,
           when
           they
           begin
           to
           forsake
           sinnefull
           courses
           and
           to
           looke
           towards
           Heaven
           ;
           though
           they
           change
           not
           their
           countrie
           for
           a
           new
           habitation
           ,
           nor
           leave
           their
           fathers
           house
           to
           goe
           into
           a
           region
           farre
           distant
           ,
           yet
           their
           fathers
           house
           falleth
           out
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           cease
           to
           be
           friends
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           feele
           that
           which
           sometimes
           
           our
           Lord
           hath
           foretold
           ,
           
           
             a
             mans
             enemies
             shall
             be
             those
             of
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
          
           yea
           father
           hates
           the
           sonne
           ,
           and
           the
           sonne
           the
           Father
           .
           For
           a
           mans
           inward
           and
           neerest
           friends
           are
           more
           weary
           of
           him
           then
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           because
           having
           occasion
           of
           conversing
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           more
           see
           his
           piety
           ,
           else
           as
           Owles
           are
           more
           offended
           with
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           because
           wanting
           that
           commerce
           in
           evill
           and
           vanity
           which
           once
           they
           had
           ,
           they
           are
           more
           displeased
           at
           the
           change
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           learne
           therefore
           whosoever
           mindeth
           to
           follow
           Christ
           and
           be
           his
           Disciple
           ,
           learne
           to
           love
           him
           above
           all
           persons
           ,
           yea
           as
           himselfe
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           to
           hate
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           even
           to
           hate
           them
           I
           say
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           hated
           them
           for
           Christs
           sake
           .
           And
           as
           here
           the
           Lord
           so
           provided
           for
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           he
           wanted
           no
           friend
           in
           any
           place
           where
           ever
           he
           came
           ,
           a
           forreine
           countrey
           afforded
           him
           as
           much
           welfare
           as
           his
           native
           soile
           could
           have
           done
           ,
           so
           whosoever
           shall
           loose
           any
           such
           thing
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           receive
           in
           this
           life
           an
           100.
           fold
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           hundred
           times
           more
           good
           and
           comfort
           ,
           then
           those
           things
           or
           persons
           could
           have
           afforded
           ,
           yea
           many
           times
           also
           a
           larger
           measure
           ,
           and
           greater
           number
           of
           outward
           things
           and
           outward
           friends
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           first
           crosse
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           leaving
           his
           countrey
           ,
           see
           next
           what
           he
           met
           with
           in
           Canaan
           another
           countrey
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           estate
           and
           the
           persons
           that
           were
           dearest
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
           First
           for
           his
           estate
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           no
           possession
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           bredth
           of
           a
           foote
           ,
           but
           made
           him
           travaile
           up
           and
           downe
           in
           tents
           ,
           without
           either
           certaine
           house
           or
           any
           inheritance
           .
           This
           is
           a
           crosse
           too
           ,
           and
           a
           thing
           little
           pleasing
           to
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           a
           fleeting
           condition
           ,
           not
           knowing
           where
           he
           shall
           dwell
           next
           month
           or
           next
           yeare
           ,
           to
           be
           without
           house
           or
           home
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           call
           his
           owne
           ;
           by
           which
           God
           taught
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           use
           the
           world
           as
           though
           he
           used
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           his
           heart
           more
           upon
           the
           things
           above
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           so
           little
           setlednesse
           in
           the
           things
           below
           .
           The
           people
           of
           God
           must
           be
           content
           to
           be
           rowled
           as
           it
           were
           up
           and
           downe
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Earth
           as
           in
           a
           Sea
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           shall
           be
           tossed
           now
           hither
           now
           thither
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           fixed
           dwelling
           almost
           ,
           and
           our
           Lord
           Christ
           after
           he
           was
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           was
           accustomed
           to
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Pilgrims
           life
           ,
           now
           in
           Iudea
           ,
           now
           in
           Galilee
           ,
           now
           in
           Caesarea
           ,
           now
           in
           Cana
           ,
           now
           in
           Decapolis
           ,
           hee
           had
           not
           an
           house
           to
           lay
           his
           head
           in
           .
           S.
           Paul
           was
           likewise
           accustomed
           amongst
           other
           miseries
           ,
           to
           beare
           this
           ,
           of
           having
           no
           certaine
           dwelling
           place
           .
           If
           God
           call
           any
           of
           us
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           seeme
           much
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           eate
           the
           bread
           of
           such
           worthy
           men
           ,
           nor
           to
           pledge
           them
           in
           the
           same
           cup.
           Hee
           whose
           soule
           is
           not
           glewed
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           can
           well
           endure
           this
           kind
           of
           tumbling
           ,
           none
           other
           will
           ,
           unlesse
           hee
           be
           a
           man
           that
           loves
           to
           wander
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           the
           persons
           neere
           to
           him
           ,
           first
           ,
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           then
           those
           of
           his
           family
           .
           One
           and
           onely
           one
           Kinsman
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           wee
           reade
           of
           ,
           Lot.
           In
           him
           he
           suffered
           two
           troublesome
           crosses
           .
           First
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           a
           trouble
           that
           fell
           out
           betwixt
           the
           servants
           of
           Lot
           and
           
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           they
           were
           faine
           to
           part
           habitations
           .
           Their
           riches
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           land
           affoorded
           not
           roome
           for
           both
           their
           herds
           and
           flockes
           ,
           hence
           the
           herdsmen
           and
           shepheards
           on
           both
           sides
           had
           occasion
           of
           jarring
           about
           places
           of
           pasture
           .
           One
           would
           have
           his
           cattle
           here
           ,
           another
           would
           have
           his
           ,
           and
           so
           variance
           grew
           .
           Abraham
           saw
           that
           this
           variance
           would
           proceed
           farther
           and
           farther
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           mischiefe
           ,
           gives
           Lot
           his
           choice
           where
           hee
           would
           dwell
           ,
           so
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             they
             were
             separated
             a
             man
             from
             his
             brother
             .
          
           This
           no
           doubt
           was
           tedious
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           Lot
           and
           he
           might
           not
           be
           neere
           neighbours
           at
           once
           ,
           for
           the
           event
           after
           made
           it
           appeare
           how
           deare
           Lot
           was
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           after
           Lots
           departure
           ,
           the
           Lord
           appeared
           unto
           Abraham
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           as
           taking
           notice
           what
           a
           trouble
           it
           was
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           this
           kinde
           of
           crosse
           doth
           fall
           out
           to
           men
           ,
           either
           increase
           of
           riches
           or
           want
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           some
           thing
           falleth
           out
           ,
           that
           causeth
           they
           must
           be
           separated
           from
           their
           speciall
           friends
           ,
           or
           some
           unkindnesse
           and
           jarres
           grow
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           agreement
           is
           not
           so
           cordiall
           and
           hearty
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           next
           Crosse
           in
           Lot
           was
           worse
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           spoile
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           he
           was
           spoiled
           and
           taken
           captive
           by
           those
           that
           tooke
           the
           Sodomites
           captive
           .
           This
           comming
           to
           Abrahams
           eares
           pierced
           him
           indeed
           ,
           that
           his
           loving
           Cousin
           who
           had
           beene
           brought
           up
           in
           his
           house
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           borne
           him
           company
           in
           all
           his
           peregrination
           from
           Vr
           till
           almost
           that
           time
           ,
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           so
           cruell
           enemies
           ,
           should
           have
           his
           cattell
           and
           goods
           seized
           upon
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           made
           slaves
           and
           bondmen
           .
           This
           affliction
           is
           usuall
           enough
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Much
           misery
           and
           distresse
           befalls
           them
           to
           whom
           wee
           wish
           well
           ,
           and
           we
           suffer
           in
           their
           sufferings
           whom
           naturall
           affection
           doth
           so
           indeere
           us
           unto
           ,
           as
           that
           wee
           cannot
           but
           have
           a
           fellow-feeling
           with
           them
           in
           their
           distresses
           ,
           as
           the
           members
           of
           the
           body
           suffer
           by
           consent
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           second
           evill
           that
           I
           had
           almost
           forgotten
           pinched
           Abraham
           in
           Lot
           ,
           for
           Lot
           lost
           all
           in
           Sodome
           and
           went
           and
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           and
           there
           lay
           with
           his
           two
           daughters
           ,
           and
           begat
           of
           each
           of
           them
           a
           sonne
           .
           This
           was
           no
           doubt
           noised
           abroad
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           Abrahams
           eares
           ,
           and
           filled
           his
           heart
           with
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           griefe
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           man
           as
           he
           had
           taken
           Lot
           to
           be
           and
           found
           him
           to
           be
           ,
           after
           God
           had
           afflicted
           and
           chastened
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           shewed
           him
           mercy
           and
           delivered
           him
           ,
           should
           runne
           into
           so
           monstrous
           and
           unnaturall
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           to
           commit
           incest
           ,
           not
           with
           one
           of
           his
           daughters
           which
           had
           beene
           farre
           too
           much
           ,
           but
           even
           with
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           one
           after
           the
           other
           .
           This
           I
           say
           pierced
           Abrahams
           soule
           to
           thinke
           of
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           but
           be
           sensible
           of
           all
           the
           bitter
           reproachfull
           taunts
           that
           the
           true
           religion
           of
           God
           would
           suffer
           for
           this
           crime
           of
           Lot.
           The
           sinnes
           and
           crimes
           of
           those
           that
           are
           deare
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           reproach
           that
           followes
           thence
           ,
           both
           upon
           themselves
           and
           sometimes
           upon
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           which
           they
           professe
           ,
           must
           needs
           breede
           much
           heavinesse
           unto
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           so
           disposeth
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           humbled
           so
           ,
           as
           Paul
           saith
           God
           would
           humble
           him
           he
           feared
           ,
           when
           he
           
           should
           finde
           many
           impenitent
           sinners
           in
           Corinth
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           brought
           anguish
           to
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           the
           incestuous
           man
           had
           not
           alone
           so
           shamefully
           offended
           ,
           but
           also
           beene
           tolerated
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           no
           doubt
           also
           the
           heare-say
           of
           Rubens
           incest
           was
           a
           great
           vexation
           of
           heart
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           when
           the
           report
           of
           it
           was
           brought
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           what
           Abraham
           suffered
           in
           his
           owne
           house
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           wives
           and
           children
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           his
           wife
           Sarah
           a
           good
           woman
           and
           deare
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           twice
           taken
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           once
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Gerar
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           not
           but
           be
           grieved
           at
           it
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           by
           his
           owne
           default
           and
           sinne
           ,
           and
           because
           shee
           was
           so
           taken
           away
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           was
           likely
           every
           day
           ,
           that
           shee
           should
           have
           beene
           married
           to
           another
           man
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           have
           beene
           made
           a
           minister
           to
           serve
           his
           lust
           .
           What
           an
           anguish
           was
           this
           thinke
           you
           ?
           How
           did
           this
           gaule
           his
           heart
           ?
           when
           he
           abode
           alone
           in
           his
           Tent
           ,
           and
           Sarah
           was
           not
           in
           hers
           ,
           when
           he
           lay
           alone
           at
           home
           and
           Sarah
           bare
           him
           not
           company
           ,
           yea
           when
           shee
           was
           perhaps
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           another
           man
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           betrayed
           her
           by
           his
           cowardly
           feares
           and
           dissembling
           ,
           it
           scarce
           befalleth
           any
           of
           us
           to
           meete
           with
           such
           a
           crosse
           in
           his
           wife
           .
        
         
           
           But
           secondly
           ,
           Sarah
           his
           wife
           was
           barren
           ,
           shee
           had
           no
           children
           ,
           fruitfullnesse
           and
           shee
           were
           parted
           ,
           as
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           noteth
           .
           This
           affliction
           hath
           befallen
           many
           good
           women
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           bitter
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           take
           any
           other
           woman
           ,
           but
           that
           at
           last
           Sarah
           when
           her selfe
           was
           now
           by
           meanes
           of
           age
           past
           all
           hope
           ,
           did
           earnestly
           perswade
           him
           unto
           it
           .
           To
           be
           childlesse
           is
           a
           crosse
           wherewith
           some
           are
           exercised
           ,
           but
           to
           Abraham
           it
           was
           a
           worse
           crosse
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           because
           the
           want
           of
           a
           childe
           was
           to
           him
           the
           want
           of
           salvation
           too
           ,
           for
           himselfe
           and
           all
           Nations
           were
           to
           be
           blessed
           in
           his
           seede
           :
           So
           that
           if
           hee
           had
           had
           no
           sonne
           ,
           hee
           could
           have
           had
           no
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           nothing
           stood
           as
           a
           stronger
           objection
           against
           his
           being
           saved
           ,
           then
           his
           being
           childlesse
           .
           Barrennesse
           with
           this
           aggravation
           comes
           not
           to
           any
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           if
           God
           had
           not
           eased
           this
           burden
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           by
           often
           renewing
           the
           promise
           of
           a
           child
           unto
           him
           ,
           doubtlesse
           it
           would
           have
           afflicted
           him
           sore
           .
        
         
           
           But
           another
           crosse
           in
           Sarah
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Hagar
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           great
           jarre
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Sarah
           ,
           and
           shee
           that
           ever
           before
           had
           shewed
           her selfe
           a
           dutifull
           and
           respective
           wife
           ,
           now
           brake
           forth
           into
           much
           tartnesse
           and
           passion
           with
           him
           ,
           eagerly
           and
           wrongfully
           charging
           him
           to
           maintaine
           Hagar
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           stubborne
           and
           contemptuous
           carriage
           .
           This
           sounded
           harshly
           in
           Abrahams
           eares
           ,
           and
           this
           language
           was
           tedious
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           rated
           by
           Sarah
           ,
           it
           made
           him
           thinke
           the
           case
           strangely
           altered
           .
           Indeed
           he
           by
           his
           wisdome
           calmed
           the
           tempest
           very
           soone
           ,
           it
           continued
           not
           long
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           a
           soure
           thing
           for
           the
           time
           ;
           many
           a
           man
           hath
           the
           same
           trouble
           for
           matter
           ,
           but
           more
           frequent
           and
           more
           lasting
           .
           A
           wives
           passions
           are
           an
           
           husbands
           sufferings
           ,
           her
           anger
           and
           discontent
           and
           brawles
           with
           maides
           and
           men
           and
           children
           sometimes
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           shee
           is
           ready
           causelesly
           to
           quarrell
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           she
           is
           displeased
           with
           them
           ,
           this
           crosse
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           tedious
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           a
           man
           doth
           more
           affect
           and
           love
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           too
           it
           is
           aggravated
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           some
           way
           beene
           an
           occasion
           of
           it
           though
           unwittingly
           .
        
         
           But
           lastly
           ,
           Abraham
           buried
           Sarah
           ,
           she
           died
           before
           him
           ,
           
           and
           he
           was
           faine
           to
           part
           with
           her
           unto
           the
           dust
           .
           This
           calamity
           falleth
           upon
           many
           men
           to
           bury
           their
           wives
           ,
           but
           to
           many
           it
           is
           not
           a
           calamity
           ,
           they
           know
           how
           very
           quickly
           to
           make
           this
           affliction
           nothing
           ,
           by
           a
           speedy
           bringing
           in
           of
           another
           :
           but
           to
           Abraham
           who
           loved
           Sarah
           and
           had
           long
           lived
           with
           her
           ,
           it
           must
           needes
           be
           matter
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           saying
           ,
           
             Hee
             rose
             up
             from
             before
             his
             dead
             ,
          
           
           
             whether
             hee
             had
             gone
             before
             to
             mourne
             and
             weepe
             for
             her
             .
          
           These
           things
           he
           suffered
           in
           his
           wife
           Sarah
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           his
           Concubine
           Hagar
           ,
           
           first
           her
           ill
           carriage
           to
           Sarah
           was
           surely
           a
           griefe
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           two
           such
           persons
           fall
           at
           oddes
           ,
           hee
           that
           is
           a
           common
           friend
           to
           both
           suffers
           in
           both
           .
           The
           custome
           of
           Poligamie
           is
           weeded
           out
           of
           the
           Christian
           world
           ,
           so
           that
           men
           now
           are
           happier
           then
           to
           be
           vexed
           with
           the
           mutuall
           brawling
           of
           two
           Antagonists
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           call
           them
           :
           but
           now
           the
           contentions
           of
           neere
           friends
           do
           fall
           out
           somewhat
           bitter
           sometimes
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           love
           both
           so
           well
           that
           they
           know
           not
           where
           to
           take
           part
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           When
           shee
           was
           now
           great
           by
           him
           ,
           she
           ran
           away
           from
           him
           and
           Sarah
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           fruite
           of
           his
           body
           away
           with
           her
           .
           This
           no
           doubt
           grieved
           Abraham
           ,
           he
           tooke
           her
           alone
           for
           desire
           of
           of-spring
           ,
           not
           to
           satisfie
           lustfull
           desires
           ,
           and
           now
           when
           she
           promised
           seede
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           was
           raised
           up
           with
           expectation
           of
           a
           sonne
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           his
           hopes
           dashed
           by
           the
           quarrels
           that
           Sarah
           had
           with
           her
           ,
           she
           being
           gone
           away
           ,
           and
           hee
           knowing
           not
           where
           to
           have
           her
           ,
           nor
           how
           to
           procure
           her
           returne
           ,
           nor
           what
           was
           become
           of
           her
           ,
           nor
           of
           his
           child
           wherewith
           she
           went
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           deare
           unto
           him
           ,
           even
           now
           before
           he
           saw
           it
           in
           the
           world
           .
           This
           surely
           put
           him
           to
           much
           griefe
           and
           sorrow
           .
           This
           crosse
           is
           not
           very
           usuall
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           great
           bellied
           wife
           runne
           from
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           if
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           desertion
           shall
           befall
           any
           ,
           either
           hee
           must
           be
           very
           respectlesse
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           would
           be
           a
           corrasive
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           worse
           crosse
           or
           as
           bad
           befell
           him
           after
           ,
           
           for
           at
           last
           the
           Lord
           made
           him
           to
           divorce
           Hagar
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           her
           quite
           away
           ,
           never
           againe
           to
           live
           with
           him
           .
           This
           was
           as
           bad
           and
           worse
           then
           to
           burie
           her
           .
           If
           God
           do
           even
           separate
           a
           mans
           wife
           from
           him
           ,
           either
           his
           affection
           to
           her
           is
           little
           ,
           or
           else
           his
           griefe
           for
           her
           will
           be
           much
           ,
           but
           hee
           had
           Sarah
           his
           first
           wife
           ,
           and
           that
           served
           to
           mitigate
           the
           putting
           away
           of
           his
           superadded
           woeman
           .
        
         
           So
           you
           see
           his
           domesticall
           afflictions
           in
           his
           wife
           ,
           now
           consider
           what
           hee
           suffered
           in
           his
           childeren
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           Ishmael
           whom
           hee
           had
           first
           ,
           
           hee
           was
           faine
           to
           banish
           him
           ,
           
           or
           excommunicate
           him
           whether
           you
           will
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           this
           was
           an
           hard
           thing
           to
           him
           ,
           hee
           had
           but
           two
           sonnes
           and
           now
           hee
           must
           thrust
           one
           out
           of
           his
           family
           for
           ought
           that
           hee
           knew
           ,
           never
           to
           see
           him
           againe
           .
           Hee
           must
           adventure
           him
           to
           the
           wide
           world
           ,
           and
           send
           him
           abroad
           with
           his
           mother
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           of
           reason
           to
           starve
           or
           begge
           hee
           knew
           not
           whether
           .
           Would
           it
           not
           grieve
           and
           trouble
           any
           of
           you
           ?
           to
           send
           a
           pretty
           youth
           about
           a
           douzen
           or
           ten
           yeares
           old
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           without
           any
           thing
           but
           a
           bag
           and
           a
           bottle
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           hee
           would
           doe
           ,
           or
           whether
           hee
           must
           goe
           :
           yet
           God
           tried
           Abraham
           thus
           ,
           hee
           must
           learne
           to
           trust
           Gods
           word
           without
           meanes
           and
           above
           hope
           .
           The
           promise
           was
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           make
           him
           a
           great
           man
           ,
           and
           now
           God
           began
           to
           performe
           promise
           ,
           by
           seeming
           to
           make
           him
           a
           begger
           ;
           If
           God
           seeme
           to
           threaten
           us
           with
           beggerie
           in
           our
           posterity
           ,
           wee
           must
           consider
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           crosse
           seemed
           to
           bee
           rushing
           upon
           Abraham
           ,
           but
           God
           found
           meanes
           to
           make
           that
           sonne
           great
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           give
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           made
           evident
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           easie
           with
           God
           to
           inrich
           a
           man
           cast
           out
           and
           destitute
           of
           all
           friends
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Abraham
           had
           another
           sonne
           ,
           see
           the
           crosses
           that
           befell
           him
           in
           Isaac
           .
           First
           hee
           waited
           long
           for
           him
           before
           hee
           had
           him
           .
           To
           be
           long
           deferred
           from
           enjoying
           a
           thing
           promised
           and
           hoped
           for
           ,
           is
           a
           burden
           somewhat
           tedious
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           have
           not
           faith
           and
           patience
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           and
           quantity
           .
           Thus
           God
           tried
           Abraham
           ,
           hee
           lived
           twenty
           five
           yeares
           after
           the
           promise
           of
           a
           large
           ofspring
           ,
           before
           he
           imbraced
           the
           same
           which
           the
           promise
           pointed
           to
           .
           How
           could
           wee
           brooke
           the
           deferring
           of
           a
           promise
           twenty
           five
           yeares
           ?
        
         
           But
           when
           hee
           had
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           last
           triall
           and
           worst
           of
           all
           ;
           hee
           must
           take
           him
           and
           ride
           with
           him
           a
           long
           journey
           of
           three
           dayes
           to
           a
           certaine
           mountaine
           ,
           and
           there
           hee
           must
           offer
           him
           up
           to
           God
           for
           a
           burnt
           offering
           ,
           here
           God
           tried
           Abraham
           to
           the
           quicke
           .
           Hee
           must
           denie
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           in
           killing
           a
           sonne
           so
           deare
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           this
           age
           :
           If
           God
           see
           fit
           to
           have
           him
           ,
           why
           did
           hee
           not
           call
           for
           him
           when
           hee
           was
           a
           young
           childe
           ,
           before
           hee
           had
           filled
           his
           heart
           with
           so
           intense
           love
           and
           earnest
           expectation
           ;
           If
           hee
           will
           have
           him
           now
           ,
           why
           cannot
           hee
           send
           some
           disease
           to
           fetch
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Father
           must
           murder
           the
           sonne
           :
           so
           nature
           must
           give
           place
           to
           Gods
           commandement
           .
           Hee
           must
           also
           denie
           his
           credit
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           expose
           himselfe
           to
           most
           harsh
           ,
           and
           in
           shew
           just
           censure
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           yea
           of
           his
           familie
           and
           of
           his
           wife
           Sarah
           too
           ,
           whose
           griefe
           for
           her
           slaughtered
           sonne
           must
           needes
           cause
           her
           to
           lade
           her
           husband
           with
           grievous
           complaints
           ,
           and
           in
           appearance
           also
           righteous
           .
           Yea
           hee
           must
           in
           some
           sence
           contradict
           and
           crosse
           even
           faith
           it selfe
           ,
           by
           slaying
           him
           in
           whom
           the
           Lord
           had
           said
           unto
           him
           .
           
             In
             Isaac
             shall
             thy
             seede
             be
             called
             .
          
           Thus
           faith
           must
           conquer
           nature
           ,
           conquer
           credit
           ,
           and
           conquer
           it selfe
           ,
           
           which
           also
           it
           did
           in
           Abraham
           :
           
           For
           
             hee
             considered
             that
             God
             was
             able
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             againe
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             from
             whence
             in
             a
             figure
             hee
             had
             received
             him
             .
          
           So
           it
           seemeth
           good
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           put
           his
           servanrs
           hard
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           such
           things
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           as
           cannot
           but
           bee
           very
           difficult
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           heard
           of
           Abrahams
           life
           ,
           
           now
           at
           last
           hee
           died
           in
           peace
           and
           in
           a
           good
           old-age
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           lived
           175.
           yeares
           ,
           not
           so
           long
           as
           his
           Fathers
           and
           fore-fathers
           ,
           God
           still
           shortening
           the
           age
           of
           man
           usually
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           put
           them
           and
           us
           in
           minde
           of
           our
           latter
           end
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           carefull
           to
           prepare
           for
           it
           continually
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           NINTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           SARAH
           ,
           HAGAR
           .
        
         
           AS
           Abraham
           is
           called
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           also
           said
           to
           Godly
           woemen
           concerning
           Sarah
           ,
           
           
             whose
             daughters
             yee
             are
             as
             long
             as
             yee
             doe
             well
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           that
           shee
           is
           honoured
           with
           this
           title
           of
           being
           the
           mother
           of
           beleevers
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           the
           Father
           .
           Having
           therefore
           set
           before
           you
           the
           example
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           wee
           proceede
           to
           consider
           the
           example
           of
           Sarah
           his
           wife
           .
           Let
           us
           see
           1.
           
           Her
           birth
           ,
           2.
           
           Her
           life
           ,
           3.
           
           Her
           death
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           her
           birth
           ,
           her
           Father
           is
           knowne
           ,
           
           her
           Mother
           is
           not
           knowne
           .
           Shee
           had
           the
           same
           Father
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           not
           the
           same
           Mother
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           telleth
           Abimelech
           saying
           ,
           Gen.
           20.12
           .
           
             Shee
             is
             indeed
             my
             sister
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             not
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             mother
             ,
             and
             shee
             became
             my
             wife
             .
          
           For
           as
           yet
           God
           had
           not
           forbidden
           to
           marry
           with
           any
           of
           the
           kindered
           of
           ones
           flesh
           as
           after
           hee
           did
           ,
           so
           that
           as
           yet
           hee
           might
           lawfully
           take
           his
           sister
           by
           the
           one
           side
           to
           be
           his
           wife
           ,
           the
           consort
           of
           his
           bed
           ;
           and
           shee
           was
           borne
           10.
           yeares
           after
           Abraham
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           that
           when
           Isaac
           was
           borne
           ,
           shee
           was
           90.
           yeares
           of
           age
           and
           he
           a
           100.
           
           So
           was
           she
           10.
           yeares
           younger
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           he
           exceeded
           her
           in
           age
           10.
           yeares
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           meete
           though
           not
           necessary
           ,
           that
           the
           husband
           be
           somewhat
           elder
           then
           his
           wife
           ,
           Gen.
           21.5
           .
           
             Abraham
             
             was
             a
             hundred
             yeares
             old
             when
             his
             sonne
          
           Isaac
           
             was
             borne
             to
             him
             .
             Gen.
          
           17.17
           .
           Shall
           Sarah
           
             that
             is
             ninety
             yeares
             old
             beare
             ?
          
           so
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           the
           difference
           of
           ten
           yeares
           betwixt
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           .
           And
           this
           is
           all
           we
           have
           to
           say
           of
           her
           Birth
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           concerning
           her
           life
           ,
           wee
           will
           looke
           into
           her
           carriage
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           her
           good
           and
           bad
           .
        
         
           
           First
           then
           for
           that
           which
           was
           good
           in
           her
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           man
           ,
           and
           her selfe
           .
           For
           God
           ,
           shee
           is
           commended
           for
           her
           faith
           ,
           for
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           telleth
           us
           ,
           
           
             That
             by
             faith
             shee
             received
             strength
             to
             conceive
             seede
             ,
             and
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             sonne
             when
             shee
             was
             past
             age
             ,
             because
             shee
             was
             perswaded
             that
             hee
             was
             faithfull
             which
             had
             promised
             ,
          
           where
           you
           see
           the
           nature
           of
           faith
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           acknowledging
           of
           Gods
           faithfullnesse
           ,
           a
           giving
           him
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           
             setting
             to
             ones
             seale
             that
             God
             is
             true
             .
          
           Faith
           causeth
           the
           minde
           of
           a
           man
           to
           submit
           it selfe
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           assured
           that
           hee
           can
           and
           will
           keepe
           promise
           ,
           for
           to
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           it
           looketh
           principally
           ,
           and
           this
           faith
           will
           cause
           a
           man
           to
           receive
           power
           from
           God
           to
           doe
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           of
           himselfe
           he
           wanted
           all
           power
           to
           doe
           .
           This
           faith
           will
           make
           a
           weake
           man
           strong
           ,
           it
           will
           put
           fruitfullnesse
           into
           a
           barren
           wombe
           ,
           and
           life
           and
           strength
           into
           a
           dead
           body
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           a
           barren
           soule
           fruitfull
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           heart
           to
           conceive
           the
           Word
           so
           as
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruit
           of
           good
           living
           ,
           whereto
           of
           it selfe
           it
           is
           as
           unable
           ,
           as
           a
           body
           past
           age
           is
           unapt
           to
           bring
           forth
           a
           childe
           .
           Consider
           therefore
           ,
           whether
           you
           have
           gotten
           such
           a
           faith
           into
           your
           hearts
           ,
           as
           makes
           you
           fruitfull
           of
           good
           workes
           .
           If
           we
           beleeve
           Gods
           promises
           faithfully
           ,
           it
           will
           sub-minister
           strength
           to
           produce
           all
           sorts
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           the
           heart
           of
           it selfe
           would
           never
           produce
           .
           For
           he
           that
           beleeveth
           Gods
           promises
           shall
           obtaine
           strength
           from
           God
           to
           obey
           his
           holy
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           abound
           in
           good
           workes
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           Faith
           is
           a
           strong
           grace
           and
           puts
           a
           new
           power
           into
           the
           soule
           by
           which
           it
           shall
           be
           fit
           to
           doe
           good
           workes
           .
           We
           have
           more
           largely
           discoursed
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           faith
           in
           the
           Example
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           is
           also
           commended
           for
           faith
           .
        
         
           Then
           Sarah
           in
           respect
           of
           Abraham
           her
           husband
           had
           two
           worthy
           vertues
           .
           
           First
           ,
           shee
           obeyed
           Abraham
           her
           husband
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           shee
           reverenced
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           her
           heart
           and
           tongue
           too
           ,
           for
           shee
           called
           him
           Sir
           when
           shee
           thought
           of
           him
           in
           heart
           .
           Her
           obedience
           shewed
           it selfe
           in
           a
           cheerefull
           forwardnesse
           to
           prepare
           things
           necessary
           to
           entertaine
           Angels
           that
           came
           unto
           her
           in
           the
           likenesse
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             Abraham
             hasted
             into
             the
             Tent
             to
          
           Sarah
           ,
           
             and
             bad
             her
             quickly
             make
             ready
             three
             measures
             of
             fine
             flower
             and
             make
             cakes
             upon
             the
             hearth
             ,
          
           which
           shee
           did
           accordingly
           without
           grumbling
           or
           deferring
           .
           Shee
           did
           not
           oppose
           her
           husband
           and
           demand
           ,
           husband
           ,
           you
           know
           not
           what
           these
           men
           be
           ?
           nor
           whence
           they
           come
           ?
           why
           should
           you
           make
           such
           care
           to
           prepare
           for
           them
           ?
           but
           without
           any
           more
           adoe
           ,
           at
           her
           
           husbands
           commandement
           ,
           shee
           gate
           all
           things
           ready
           according
           to
           his
           desire
           .
           This
           is
           a
           commendable
           thing
           in
           a
           wife
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           followed
           by
           all
           you
           godly
           women
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           counted
           daughters
           of
           Sarah
           ;
           if
           your
           husbands
           wish
           you
           to
           doe
           things
           honest
           and
           lawfull
           ,
           you
           must
           addresse
           your selves
           not
           to
           make
           your
           objections
           ,
           but
           to
           yeeld
           your
           cheerefull
           obedience
           according
           to
           S.
           Pauls
           commandement
           ,
           that
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Wives
             bee
             subject
             to
             your
             husbands
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           but
           a
           small
           matter
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           true
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           reported
           as
           it
           were
           a
           taste
           of
           her
           good
           disposition
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           a
           signe
           of
           her
           dutifull
           obedience
           ,
           the
           glory
           whereof
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           giveth
           her
           more
           generally
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             shee
             obeyed
             her
             husband
          
           ,
           meaning
           ,
           
           constantly
           and
           generally
           shee
           submitted
           her selfe
           and
           was
           obedient
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           noted
           of
           her
           ,
           that
           shee
           reverenced
           her
           husband
           ,
           
           which
           is
           also
           commanded
           to
           wives
           by
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             wife
             see
             that
             shee
             feare
             her
             husband
             .
          
           Loe
           it
           is
           earnestly
           charged
           upon
           women
           ,
           they
           must
           looke
           to
           it
           that
           they
           yeeld
           it
           :
           Let
           the
           wife
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           every
           wife
           ,
           see
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           carefully
           looke
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           make
           shifts
           or
           pretend
           excuses
           ,
           but
           see
           ,
           that
           shee
           doe
           it
           ,
           even
           feare
           her
           husband
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           double
           feare
           ,
           
           one
           which
           maketh
           one
           tremble
           and
           flie
           from
           the
           thing
           feared
           as
           hurtfull
           and
           mischievous
           ,
           so
           as
           men
           doe
           feare
           a
           Lyon
           or
           Beare
           ,
           to
           runne
           from
           him
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           not
           teare
           us
           in
           pieces
           ,
           such
           a
           feare
           as
           this
           is
           not
           required
           .
           Another
           feare
           is
           ,
           feare
           of
           offending
           ,
           wronging
           ,
           or
           grieving
           the
           person
           feared
           ,
           flying
           and
           shunning
           all
           such
           things
           as
           would
           displease
           him
           and
           make
           him
           conceive
           with
           dislike
           an
           irrespectivenesse
           of
           him
           .
           This
           is
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           wife
           ,
           not
           to
           dare
           to
           displease
           her
           husband
           or
           anger
           him
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           least
           he
           should
           flie
           upon
           her
           with
           reproofes
           and
           blowes
           ,
           as
           least
           shee
           should
           be
           an
           instrument
           of
           griefe
           to
           one
           ,
           whom
           shee
           loveth
           and
           honoureth
           by
           her
           undutifullnesse
           and
           rudenesse
           .
           And
           it
           must
           be
           noted
           that
           shee
           did
           so
           reverence
           him
           as
           to
           call
           him
           Lord.
           And
           how
           did
           shee
           call
           him
           Lord
           ?
           not
           in
           speaking
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           in
           speaking
           of
           him
           before
           others
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           might
           be
           told
           him
           againe
           what
           shee
           had
           said
           ,
           but
           when
           shee
           thought
           of
           him
           or
           spake
           of
           him
           with
           the
           inward
           speech
           of
           her
           heart
           ,
           which
           none
           could
           relate
           againe
           ,
           but
           God
           who
           hath
           related
           this
           to
           her
           praise
           .
           For
           that
           title
           shee
           gave
           him
           even
           in
           her
           inward
           cogitations
           ,
           when
           she
           said
           in
           her selfe
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           Angels
           promise
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           have
           a
           son
           ,
           
           
             Shall
             I
             have
             pleasure
             after
             I
             have
             waxed
             old
             ,
             my
             Lord
             being
             old
             also
             .
          
        
         
           So
           the
           reverence
           of
           a
           good
           wife
           should
           be
           hearty
           ,
           and
           cause
           her
           when
           shee
           doth
           but
           thinke
           ,
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           even
           then
           to
           give
           a
           title
           of
           due
           respect
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           give
           rude
           and
           undecent
           termes
           to
           an
           husband
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           but
           become
           a
           Mistresse
           speaking
           to
           her
           bondman
           ,
           
             Ned
             ,
             Iacke
             ,
             Dick
             ,
             Tom
             ,
             Robbin
             ,
          
           is
           even
           a
           little
           too
           much
           familiarity
           in
           a
           wife
           ,
           favouring
           of
           some
           degree
           of
           contempt
           .
        
         
         
           The
           ground
           of
           these
           two
           duties
           ,
           reverence
           and
           obedience
           ,
           is
           the
           image
           of
           God
           in
           the
           husband
           :
           For
           he
           doth
           stand
           in
           Gods
           roome
           over
           her
           ,
           because
           
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             husband
             the
             wives
             head
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             woman
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             man
             ,
          
           meaning
           ,
           one
           that
           is
           made
           to
           bring
           some
           glory
           and
           honour
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           by
           this
           fruit
           of
           Sarahs
           obedience
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           noted
           ,
           it
           is
           prooved
           that
           Sarah
           was
           huswifely
           in
           her
           house
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           woman
           that
           could
           stirre
           about
           in
           her
           family
           ,
           and
           looke
           to
           the
           dispatching
           of
           necessary
           affaires
           by
           her
           servants
           and
           them
           in
           her
           family
           .
           For
           had
           shee
           beene
           a
           coy
           and
           nice
           or
           idle
           and
           sloathfull
           dame
           ,
           shee
           would
           neither
           have
           dressed
           meale
           ,
           nor
           kneaded
           it
           ,
           nor
           made
           cakes
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           seene
           to
           the
           baking
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           yet
           have
           followed
           her
           maid-servants
           ,
           and
           looked
           that
           they
           should
           have
           beene
           diligent
           in
           this
           businesse
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           in
           respect
           of
           her
           sonne
           Isaac
           ,
           shee
           was
           a
           very
           loving
           Mother
           and
           nursed
           him
           with
           her
           owne
           breasts
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           a
           duty
           for
           her
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           noted
           of
           her
           that
           shee
           said
           by
           way
           of
           thankefull
           wondering
           at
           the
           benefit
           ,
           
             who
             would
             have
             said
             to
          
           Abraham
           that
           Sarah
           
             should
             have
             given
             children
             suck
             ?
             for
             I
             have
             borne
             him
             a
             sonne
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
          
           as
           if
           shee
           confessed
           ,
           that
           giving
           a
           childe
           sucke
           should
           not
           be
           separated
           from
           bearing
           him
           .
           And
           indeed
           nature
           doth
           manifestly
           call
           upon
           women
           for
           this
           duty
           ,
           for
           to
           what
           purpose
           hath
           God
           given
           them
           brests
           ?
           as
           it
           were
           bottles
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           replenished
           with
           such
           a
           fit
           and
           well
           pleasing
           foode
           for
           the
           babe
           ,
           surely
           not
           to
           milke
           out
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           not
           to
           draw
           it
           backe
           by
           medicines
           and
           devices
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           it
           to
           the
           new
           inhabitant
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           came
           into
           the
           world
           .
           So
           soone
           as
           a
           woman
           hath
           a
           childe
           in
           her
           wombe
           ready
           to
           bring
           forth
           ,
           shee
           hath
           also
           milke
           in
           her
           brests
           fit
           for
           its
           feeding
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           this
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           should
           speake
           unto
           her
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           you
           take
           care
           to
           bring
           up
           this
           childe
           which
           thou
           hast
           brought
           forth
           ,
           with
           this
           nourishment
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           laid
           up
           in
           store
           for
           it
           ,
           for
           surely
           God
           and
           nature
           make
           nothing
           in
           vaine
           .
           This
           loving
           part
           of
           Sarah
           is
           more
           considerable
           in
           respect
           of
           her
           age
           and
           her
           greatnesse
           of
           estate
           and
           household
           ,
           for
           shee
           was
           ninety
           yeares
           old
           ,
           and
           might
           in
           that
           respect
           have
           seemed
           warranted
           to
           have
           given
           her selfe
           a
           dispensation
           from
           this
           service
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           said
           ,
           should
           a
           woman
           of
           mine
           age
           endure
           the
           labour
           of
           watching
           and
           waking
           and
           looking
           to
           a
           childe
           ,
           and
           induring
           all
           its
           froward
           fits
           and
           a
           number
           of
           attendance
           ?
           why
           may
           I
           not
           set
           it
           to
           a
           younger
           woman
           stronger
           and
           better
           able
           to
           doe
           it
           then
           my selfe
           ?
           Shee
           was
           wife
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           place
           and
           state
           ,
           fellow
           to
           a
           King
           ,
           with
           whom
           Kings
           sought
           to
           be
           in
           covenant
           ,
           and
           should
           such
           a
           woman
           as
           I
           ?
           might
           shee
           have
           objected
           ,
           submit
           my selfe
           to
           this
           meane
           and
           laborious
           office
           ,
           may
           not
           I
           hire
           another
           to
           doe
           it
           for
           mee
           ?
           mine
           husband
           ,
           might
           ,
           shee
           have
           said
           ;
           is
           a
           great
           man
           and
           withall
           hospitall
           .
           If
           he
           bring
           in
           men
           of
           place
           and
           fashion
           ,
           must
           I
           be
           hindred
           from
           intertaining
           
           them
           by
           dandling
           a
           childe
           and
           being
           made
           unhandsome
           and
           unfit
           for
           company
           with
           tending
           a
           babe
           ?
           might
           not
           another
           doe
           this
           as
           well
           as
           I
           ?
           of
           whom
           such
           intertaining
           would
           not
           be
           expected
           .
           Againe
           ,
           have
           I
           not
           a
           very
           great
           household
           ?
           must
           I
           leave
           the
           care
           of
           looking
           to
           them
           for
           suckling
           of
           a
           childe
           ?
           which
           another
           ordinary
           body
           may
           doe
           as
           well
           as
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           perform
           the
           duty
           of
           over-seeing
           mine
           house
           .
           Sarah
           made
           no
           such
           excuses
           ,
           but
           when
           she
           had
           borne
           Abraham
           a
           sonne
           shee
           would
           also
           give
           the
           childe
           sucke
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           this
           duty
           is
           a
           very
           good
           duty
           ,
           and
           grounded
           upon
           very
           good
           reason
           ;
           For
           who
           doth
           not
           see
           ?
           that
           it
           is
           a
           very
           great
           meanes
           of
           causing
           Mothers
           to
           grow
           in
           tendernesse
           of
           love
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           making
           children
           afterwards
           more
           dutifull
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           
           Sarah
           in
           regard
           of
           her selfe
           did
           apparell
           her selfe
           with
           modest
           and
           not
           over-costly
           attire
           ,
           for
           S.
           Peters
           words
           propound
           her
           to
           bee
           imitated
           by
           the
           good
           women
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             so
             did
             the
             godly
             women
             that
             feared
             God
             in
             former
             time
             attire
             themselves
             as
          
           Sarah
           ,
           and
           shee
           is
           manifestly
           brought
           in
           for
           a
           patterne
           of
           this
           vertue
           ,
           even
           decent
           ,
           not
           flaring
           nor
           over-chargeable
           garments
           .
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           given
           women
           warning
           in
           two
           places
           of
           this
           duty
           both
           by
           the
           pen
           of
           S.
           Paul
           and
           S.
           Peter
           ,
           
           
             whose
             adorning
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             let
             it
             not
             be
             that
             outward
             adorning
             of
             plaiting
             the
             haire
             ,
             wearing
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             of
             apparell
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             be
             the
             hidden
             man
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             ornament
             of
             a
             meeke
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
          
           and
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             Not
             with
             braided
             haire
             ,
             or
             gold
             ,
             or
             pearles
             ,
             or
             costly
             attire
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             as
             beseemeth
             women
             professing
             godlinesse
             with
             good
             workes
             ,
          
           meekenesse
           ,
           quietnesse
           ,
           good
           workes
           ,
           these
           must
           be
           the
           jewels
           and
           ornaments
           of
           a
           good
           woman
           ,
           gaudie
           and
           wanton
           tricks
           of
           frizling
           ,
           platting
           ,
           curling
           the
           haire
           ,
           and
           sumptuosity
           in
           gallant
           things
           and
           chargeable
           must
           not
           be
           looked
           after
           by
           good
           women
           .
           This
           tricking
           and
           trimming
           doth
           nothing
           but
           allure
           the
           eyes
           of
           beholders
           ,
           and
           call
           wanton
           eyes
           to
           play
           with
           them
           .
           It
           doth
           nothing
           but
           speake
           forth
           their
           haughtinesse
           and
           selfe-conceit
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           it
           is
           lawfull
           for
           women
           of
           rich
           estate
           and
           high
           place
           to
           weare
           jewels
           ,
           silke
           ,
           purple
           ,
           scarlet
           ,
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           but
           women
           must
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           be
           given
           to
           such
           things
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           more
           costly
           then
           their
           husbands
           purses
           and
           places
           will
           beare
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           sumptuous
           this
           way
           ,
           that
           if
           their
           costes
           about
           workes
           of
           mercy
           were
           laid
           in
           ballance
           against
           their
           cost
           in
           attire
           ,
           the
           former
           would
           proove
           in
           a
           manner
           nothing
           to
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           For
           most
           times
           it
           prooves
           true
           ,
           no
           women
           more
           niggardly
           and
           pinching
           to
           any
           good
           worke
           of
           bounty
           or
           mercy
           ,
           then
           those
           that
           are
           most
           costly
           and
           finish
           in
           their
           coates
           .
           Those
           that
           are
           so
           curious
           and
           costly
           in
           attire
           ,
           are
           hard
           and
           neere
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           so
           doe
           gaine
           to
           themselves
           reproach
           and
           contempt
           in
           steed
           of
           that
           credit
           and
           good
           esteeme
           ,
           which
           they
           thinke
           their
           garments
           doe
           bring
           them
           .
        
         
         
           You
           see
           Sarahs
           vertues
           ,
           compare
           your selves
           with
           her
           now
           .
           And
           those
           that
           finde
           themselves
           like
           her
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           viz.
           faithfull
           in
           beleeving
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           especially
           his
           promises
           ,
           obedient
           and
           reverent
           to
           their
           husbands
           ,
           that
           have
           nursed
           their
           owne
           children
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           curiously
           and
           sumptuously
           set
           up
           themselves
           in
           their
           attire
           ;
           Let
           them
           be
           commended
           ,
           let
           their
           consciences
           approove
           them
           and
           give
           them
           comfort
           in
           being
           found
           like
           to
           this
           godly
           Matrone
           .
           It
           is
           an
           excellent
           thing
           to
           tread
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           those
           women
           Gods
           owne
           pen
           hath
           renowned
           for
           gratious
           and
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           hath
           borne
           witnesse
           of
           their
           uprightnesse
           and
           salvation
           We
           may
           with
           some
           good
           warrant
           promise
           our selves
           to
           obtaine
           favour
           of
           God
           and
           eternall
           life
           with
           them
           ,
           whose
           godly
           conversation
           we
           have
           followed
           .
           Shee
           that
           looking
           her selfe
           in
           this
           glasse
           of
           Sarah
           findes
           her selfe
           to
           resemble
           her
           in
           faith
           ,
           in
           obedience
           ,
           and
           reverence
           toward
           her
           husband
           ,
           in
           doing
           such
           good
           offices
           to
           her
           children
           ,
           and
           in
           comely
           and
           not
           over-costly
           arraying
           her selfe
           must
           blesse
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hath
           fashioned
           her
           carriage
           according
           to
           the
           mould
           of
           so
           excellent
           persons
           .
           But
           those
           that
           insteed
           of
           these
           vertues
           ,
           shall
           finde
           themselves
           deformed
           and
           disguised
           with
           the
           contrary
           vices
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           greatly
           ashamed
           and
           humbled
           ,
           and
           admonished
           to
           repent
           .
           And
           all
           the
           women
           that
           would
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           being
           daughters
           to
           Sarah
           ,
           must
           labour
           to
           get
           these
           graces
           and
           to
           abound
           in
           them
           .
           See
           that
           you
           be
           dutifull
           and
           good
           wives
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           make
           you
           such
           as
           was
           Sarah
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           weakenesses
           of
           Sarah
           .
           First
           ,
           shee
           was
           weake
           in
           faith
           ,
           for
           this
           caused
           her
           to
           give
           Hagar
           to
           Abraham
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           bring
           the
           sinne
           of
           Poligamy
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           wherewith
           it
           may
           seeme
           it
           was
           not
           polluted
           before
           .
           Shee
           doubted
           least
           her selfe
           should
           not
           be
           fruitfull
           ,
           and
           therefore
           brought
           Hagar
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           trie
           whether
           the
           promised
           seed
           might
           come
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           yet
           once
           more
           shee
           bewrayed
           more
           unbeleefe
           ,
           when
           the
           Angell
           of
           God
           told
           Abraham
           in
           her
           hearing
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           a
           sonne
           by
           her
           at
           the
           time
           of
           life
           ,
           shee
           laughed
           at
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           as
           at
           a
           thing
           ridiculous
           and
           impossible
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             After
             I
             am
             old
             shall
             I
             have
             pleasure
             ?
          
           
           
             and
             my
             Lord
             being
             old
             also
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             Shee
             was
             old
             and
             it
             ceased
             to
             be
             with
             her
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             women
             .
          
           See
           how
           when
           God
           promised
           a
           thing
           in
           nature
           and
           reason
           utterly
           impossible
           ,
           shee
           so
           farre
           forgat
           the
           Omnipotent
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           sure
           it
           could
           never
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           though
           God
           had
           promised
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Angell
           reprooved
           her
           ,
           
           saying
           .
           
             Shall
             any
             thing
             be
             impossible
             with
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           Thus
           the
           people
           of
           God
           doe
           sometimes
           stagger
           at
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           through
           unbeleefe
           ,
           when
           God
           saith
           one
           thing
           and
           reason
           saith
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           consult
           with
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           credit
           their
           owne
           reason
           above
           the
           authority
           of
           God
           which
           speaketh
           to
           them
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           and
           tendeth
           much
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           power
           were
           limited
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           reason
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           
           and
           did
           not
           exceede
           our
           reason
           and
           stand
           quite
           above
           the
           power
           of
           nature
           .
           Wee
           must
           see
           this
           sinne
           in
           our selves
           ,
           labouring
           to
           be
           humbled
           at
           it
           but
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           for
           this
           weakenesse
           of
           faith
           may
           well
           stand
           with
           the
           truth
           of
           faith
           ,
           not
           he
           hath
           no
           faith
           at
           all
           who
           is
           many
           times
           troubled
           with
           doubting
           ,
           but
           he
           which
           yeelds
           to
           it
           and
           is
           overcome
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           also
           strive
           to
           waxe
           strong
           in
           faith
           ,
           by
           putting
           our selves
           in
           minde
           of
           Gods
           Omnipotency
           and
           faithfullnesse
           ,
           as
           Sarah
           did
           at
           length
           ,
           for
           the
           Apostle
           witnesseth
           ,
           
           that
           
             shee
             judged
             him
             faithfull
             which
             had
             promised
             ,
          
           and
           those
           promises
           which
           we
           must
           labour
           stedfastly
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           are
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           to
           pardon
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           write
           his
           Law
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           us
           able
           to
           walke
           in
           his
           waies
           ,
           and
           crowne
           us
           at
           last
           with
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           nonwithstanding
           our
           sinnes
           and
           imperfections
           .
           Though
           the
           performance
           of
           these
           promises
           seeme
           to
           us
           as
           impossible
           as
           that
           a
           dry
           woman
           should
           be
           a
           mother
           ,
           yet
           we
           must
           labour
           to
           rest
           upon
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           fidelity
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           promised
           to
           perfect
           his
           power
           in
           our
           weakenesse
           .
        
         
           Another
           fault
           of
           Sarahs
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           
           that
           once
           shee
           forgat
           her selfe
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           was
           full
           of
           anger
           and
           discontent
           ,
           wrongfully
           charging
           him
           to
           take
           her
           maides
           part
           against
           her
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             My
             wrong
             he
             on
             thee
             for
             I
             have
             given
             my
             maide
             into
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             am
             despised
             in
             her
             sight
             .
          
           It
           was
           true
           ,
           that
           Hagar
           did
           sleight
           her
           too
           much
           ,
           but
           that
           Abraham
           was
           guilty
           of
           this
           fault
           by
           bearing
           out
           Hagar
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           was
           altogether
           false
           ,
           as
           his
           answer
           prooveth
           plainely
           ,
           for
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
             thy
             maide
             is
             in
             thine
             hand
             ,
             doe
             with
             her
             what
             thou
             wilt
             .
          
           
           So
           Sarahs
           anger
           made
           her
           use
           false
           accusations
           against
           her
           husband
           .
        
         
           Be
           humbled
           yee
           wives
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           chafed
           with
           your
           husbands
           and
           carried
           your selves
           injuriously
           towards
           them
           in
           words
           ,
           Sarah
           did
           this
           ,
           but
           she
           did
           it
           not
           oft
           ,
           it
           was
           this
           one
           time
           alone
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           we
           read
           ,
           in
           other
           things
           shee
           behaved
           her selfe
           meekely
           and
           reverently
           .
           O
           looke
           to
           your selves
           ,
           that
           you
           offend
           not
           continually
           in
           that
           thing
           wherein
           this
           good
           woman
           offended
           once
           alone
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           this
           once
           was
           even
           too
           much
           ,
           keepe
           downe
           anger
           therefore
           and
           let
           it
           not
           breake
           out
           against
           your
           husbands
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           husbands
           ,
           learne
           though
           your
           wives
           doe
           transgresse
           sometimes
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           harsh
           with
           them
           againe
           ,
           but
           heale
           their
           errours
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           meekenesse
           as
           Abraham
           also
           did
           .
           Shee
           must
           blame
           her selfe
           ,
           but
           shee
           may
           bee
           indued
           with
           grace
           for
           all
           this
           .
        
         
           But
           another
           weakenesse
           of
           Sarah
           is
           ,
           
           that
           shee
           was
           somewhat
           too
           rough
           with
           Hagar
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Hagar
           could
           not
           indure
           it
           ,
           for
           if
           shee
           was
           so
           violent
           in
           words
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           what
           doe
           you
           thinke
           her
           carriage
           was
           to
           the
           maide
           ,
           yea
           shee
           was
           something
           too
           earnest
           against
           Ishmael
           and
           her
           too
           ,
           when
           nothing
           would
           serve
           her
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           must
           have
           them
           both
           together
           cast
           out
           of
           doores
           .
           For
           though
           God
           bad
           Abraham
           doe
           according
           to
           her
           words
           ,
           it
           followeth
           not
           thence
           ,
           that
           
           she
           was
           not
           overpassionate
           in
           it
           .
           God
           for
           a
           misterie
           would
           have
           it
           done
           ,
           and
           yet
           Sarah
           might
           offend
           in
           doing
           it
           .
           So
           good
           people
           are
           apt
           to
           be
           overharsh
           to
           them
           that
           wrong
           them
           ,
           and
           exercise
           too
           much
           bitternesse
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           fault
           of
           Sarahs
           was
           ,
           that
           shee
           dissembled
           at
           her
           husbands
           request
           ,
           and
           that
           two
           severall
           times
           ,
           saying
           shee
           was
           his
           sister
           ,
           and
           so
           saying
           it
           ,
           that
           those
           to
           whom
           shee
           spake
           ,
           might
           thinke
           shee
           was
           none
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           the
           intention
           both
           of
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           .
           It
           is
           a
           weakenesse
           in
           wives
           sometimes
           to
           be
           led
           by
           their
           husbands
           ,
           to
           doe
           that
           that
           is
           evill
           ,
           and
           to
           joyne
           with
           them
           in
           sinne
           .
           Here
           Sarah
           hazarded
           her
           chastitie
           to
           content
           her
           husband
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           his
           feares
           ,
           she
           was
           like
           to
           have
           brought
           her selfe
           and
           others
           into
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           .
        
         
           This
           fault
           must
           be
           reformed
           by
           good
           wives
           amongst
           others
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           resolve
           not
           to
           sinne
           against
           God
           for
           their
           husbands
           sakes
           ,
           fearing
           his
           displeasure
           more
           then
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           husbands
           or
           their
           anger
           .
           Indeede
           in
           laying
           nay
           to
           such
           motions
           of
           their
           husbands
           ,
           they
           must
           use
           reverence
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           in
           a
           calme
           and
           quiet
           manner
           ,
           but
           refuse
           they
           must
           ,
           being
           warned
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Sarah
           .
        
         
           
           Sarahs
           last
           fault
           was
           ,
           that
           shee
           denied
           her
           laughter
           to
           the
           Angell
           ,
           when
           shee
           had
           sinned
           in
           laughing
           .
           To
           lye
           in
           a
           passion
           for
           feare
           of
           blame
           ,
           denying
           that
           one
           hath
           done
           a
           thing
           which
           indeed
           one
           hath
           done
           ,
           that
           so
           one
           may
           escape
           reprehension
           or
           correction
           ,
           is
           a
           sinne
           to
           which
           mans
           nature
           is
           very
           subject
           ,
           springing
           from
           the
           want
           of
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           an
           excessive
           carnall
           love
           to
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           his
           owne
           temporall
           safety
           .
           This
           fault
           you
           may
           reade
           ,
           Gen.
           18.15
           .
           Reade
           it
           not
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           to
           amend
           it
           and
           to
           be
           moved
           to
           repent
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           committed
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           let
           us
           reflect
           upon
           our selves
           ,
           and
           consider
           of
           our
           owne
           carriage
           ,
           both
           to
           condemne
           the
           like
           faults
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           to
           beare
           with
           them
           in
           others
           without
           bitter
           censuring
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           shall
           profit
           by
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           evill
           deedes
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           benefits
           that
           Sarah
           enjoyed
           ,
           Shee
           had
           all
           those
           common
           benefits
           of
           health
           and
           strength
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           God
           doth
           usually
           bestow
           upon
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           besides
           she
           enjoyed
           excellent
           benefits
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           ,
           that
           God
           gave
           her
           faith
           and
           saving
           grace
           ,
           pardoned
           and
           passed
           by
           her
           offences
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           her
           and
           hath
           saved
           her
           soule
           ,
           notwithstanding
           her
           faults
           .
           This
           is
           the
           mercy
           of
           mercies
           ,
           that
           God
           pleaseth
           to
           sanctifie
           and
           pardon
           ,
           and
           save
           a
           man
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           be
           sanctified
           he
           is
           pardoned
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           what
           profit
           hath
           any
           one
           of
           other
           things
           if
           he
           want
           this
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           damned
           for
           ever
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           content
           enjoyed
           here
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           therefore
           labour
           to
           finde
           this
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           us
           ,
           let
           us
           humbly
           pray
           him
           that
           made
           Sarah
           godly
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           so
           too
           .
           If
           when
           we
           reade
           of
           this
           worke
           of
           his
           grace
           to
           others
           ,
           we
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           graunt
           it
           to
           us
           as
           well
           as
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           able
           to
           make
           
           any
           other
           man
           or
           woeman
           godly
           as
           well
           as
           Sarah
           .
           Shee
           had
           as
           bad
           a
           nature
           ,
           and
           as
           unable
           to
           make
           her selfe
           good
           as
           wee
           have
           ,
           for
           she
           also
           was
           a
           daughter
           of
           Adam
           .
           Therefore
           if
           you
           find
           your selves
           yet
           not
           to
           be
           indued
           with
           faith
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           these
           wants
           ,
           and
           goe
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           grace
           for
           grace
           ,
           beseeching
           the
           Lord
           to
           fulfill
           his
           covenant
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           giving
           you
           his
           Spirit
           to
           make
           you
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           unto
           you
           according
           to
           your
           constant
           and
           humble
           supplications
           .
        
         
           And
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           beene
           pleased
           to
           deale
           so
           graciously
           with
           ,
           let
           them
           heartily
           and
           constantly
           praise
           him
           ,
           labouring
           to
           make
           all
           crosses
           seeme
           nothing
           to
           them
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           benefit
           .
           Say
           ,
           though
           I
           bee
           poore
           ,
           despised
           ,
           afflicted
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           given
           mee
           some
           faith
           and
           some
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           begun
           to
           sanctifie
           and
           will
           preserve
           me
           in
           this
           estate
           to
           life
           eternall
           .
           What
           cause
           have
           I
           to
           be
           discouraged
           at
           crosses
           ;
           to
           make
           one
           truely
           godly
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           without
           their
           faults
           ,
           is
           the
           worthiest
           of
           all
           mercies
           .
           In
           Heaven
           the
           Saints
           rejoyce
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           interrupted
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           by
           remembrance
           of
           former
           afflictions
           ,
           we
           one
           earth
           should
           labour
           so
           to
           be
           glad
           in
           hope
           of
           that
           eternall
           weight
           of
           glory
           ,
           that
           neither
           feeling
           of
           present
           miseries
           nor
           feare
           of
           future
           ,
           should
           much
           hinder
           us
           therein
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Sarah
           had
           a
           godly
           husband
           ,
           
           and
           did
           partake
           with
           him
           of
           his
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           credit
           and
           all
           the
           good
           things
           which
           hee
           enjoyed
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           favour
           to
           a
           wife
           ,
           if
           she
           be
           married
           to
           a
           good
           and
           holy
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           also
           of
           convenient
           estate
           and
           good
           esteeme
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           be
           comforted
           by
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           shewing
           it selfe
           in
           good
           carriage
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           may
           taste
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           his
           good
           and
           of
           his
           credit
           .
           To
           have
           an
           yoake-fellow
           that
           can
           patiently
           beare
           with
           ones
           wants
           ,
           that
           is
           diligent
           and
           trusty
           ,
           and
           so
           provideth
           for
           his
           family
           that
           nothing
           is
           wanting
           to
           her selfe
           and
           family
           ,
           that
           lives
           in
           so
           good
           repute
           as
           she
           for
           his
           sake
           is
           better
           respected
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           as
           is
           a
           comfort
           and
           credit
           to
           her
           ,
           a
           saviour
           of
           his
           body
           as
           indeed
           the
           husband
           should
           be
           ,
           is
           a
           singular
           benefit
           .
           She
           hath
           a
           great
           blessing
           that
           hath
           such
           a
           husband
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           forget
           to
           be
           much
           and
           often
           thankfull
           ,
           yea
           though
           in
           some
           things
           he
           may
           be
           faulty
           ,
           to
           the
           hurting
           ,
           and
           hazarding
           ,
           and
           bringing
           crosses
           both
           upon
           himselfe
           and
           her
           ,
           as
           twice
           Abraham
           did
           though
           an
           excellent
           man.
           Take
           notice
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           be
           carefull
           in
           doing
           your
           duties
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           your
           husbands
           be
           vertuous
           .
        
         
           But
           next
           ,
           she
           had
           Isaac
           at
           length
           ,
           
           if
           God
           give
           a
           woman
           children
           and
           good
           children
           ,
           godly
           and
           holy
           ,
           partakers
           of
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           in
           their
           soules
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           benefit
           to
           the
           wife
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           husband
           ,
           She
           shall
           have
           joy
           of
           such
           a
           child
           as
           well
           as
           hee
           ,
           both
           the
           parents
           of
           righteous
           children
           shall
           have
           joy
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           woemen
           as
           well
           as
           men
           acknowledge
           this
           mercy
           ,
           wee
           see
           that
           those
           which
           are
           crossed
           in
           children
           are
           much
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           should
           not
           those
           whom
           God
           doth
           free
           from
           that
           little
           crosse
           ,
           giving
           them
           the
           contrary
           mercy
           ,
           learne
           to
           praise
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           him
           for
           it
           ?
        
         
         
           
           But
           further
           ,
           God
           did
           vouchsafe
           to
           deliver
           her
           twice
           out
           of
           that
           miserie
           into
           which
           twice
           she
           had
           cast
           her selfe
           ,
           by
           her
           owne
           fault
           .
           If
           any
           one
           by
           their
           owne
           unbeleefe
           ,
           carnall
           feares
           ,
           or
           other
           evill
           behaviour
           ,
           have
           thrust
           themselves
           into
           the
           brambles
           ,
           and
           God
           by
           his
           speciall
           providence
           and
           care
           hath
           granted
           them
           an
           happy
           issue
           and
           escape
           ,
           they
           must
           even
           admire
           and
           applaud
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           undeservedly
           pittied
           them
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           their
           faults
           hath
           carried
           himselfe
           fatherly
           to
           them
           .
           Sarah
           by
           saying
           I
           am
           Abrahams
           sister
           ,
           procured
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           taken
           by
           Pharaoh
           to
           be
           his
           wife
           ,
           God
           hindered
           Pharaoh
           from
           comming
           neere
           her
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           a
           dreame
           warned
           him
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           so
           hee
           dismissed
           Sarah
           untouched
           .
           After
           she
           offended
           in
           like
           manner
           againe
           ,
           and
           againe
           the
           Lord
           in
           like
           manner
           delivered
           her
           :
           what
           a
           graciousnesse
           of
           God
           was
           this
           ?
           She
           knew
           not
           in
           the
           world
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           she
           had
           intangled
           her selfe
           in
           a
           snare
           and
           could
           not
           get
           out
           ,
           now
           God
           hee
           sets
           in
           ,
           hee
           breaketh
           the
           snare
           and
           sets
           her
           at
           liberty
           .
           Without
           doubt
           Sarah
           and
           Abraham
           both
           were
           exceeding
           glad
           of
           this
           escape
           ,
           and
           praised
           God
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           by
           the
           meere
           providence
           of
           God
           without
           any
           fault
           of
           our
           hand
           ,
           miseries
           breake
           in
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           crie
           to
           God
           and
           be
           rescued
           ,
           we
           have
           cause
           to
           acknowledge
           it
           as
           a
           great
           favour
           .
           How
           much
           more
           then
           when
           he
           drawes
           us
           out
           of
           the
           evills
           into
           the
           which
           we
           have
           sinnefully
           thrust
           our
           owne
           selves
           ,
           sending
           some
           such
           meanes
           of
           helpe
           as
           we
           could
           never
           conceive
           of
           ,
           or
           procure
           to
           our selves
           .
           Call
           to
           mind
           such
           deliverances
           ,
           to
           praise
           God
           with
           great
           fervency
           and
           humility
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           learne
           both
           to
           trust
           upon
           his
           goodnesse
           after
           the
           more
           stedfastly
           ,
           especially
           ,
           if
           more
           then
           once
           wee
           have
           thus
           insnared
           our selves
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           once
           the
           Lord
           hath
           pittied
           us
           and
           helped
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           never
           cease
           wondering
           at
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           resolving
           also
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           ever
           provoking
           him
           by
           like
           folly
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           can
           open
           the
           doore
           of
           danger
           ,
           when
           we
           our selves
           by
           seeking
           sinnefully
           to
           escape
           some
           other
           evill
           ,
           have
           locked
           it
           upon
           our selves
           ,
           can
           surely
           ,
           yea
           and
           will
           keepe
           us
           if
           we
           doe
           cast
           our selves
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           take
           up
           sinnefull
           and
           unlawfull
           shifts
           .
           Could
           not
           the
           Lord
           have
           found
           a
           good
           and
           holy
           way
           of
           saving
           Abrahams
           life
           and
           Sarahs
           chastitie
           ?
           of
           restraining
           the
           cruelty
           of
           these
           men
           as
           well
           as
           their
           wantonnesse
           :
           If
           God
           can
           helpe
           out
           of
           reall
           and
           present
           danger
           beyond
           our
           hopes
           ,
           he
           can
           surely
           keepe
           us
           out
           of
           feared
           and
           imaginary
           dangers
           aboue
           our
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           of
           Gods
           people
           have
           wound
           themselves
           into
           crosses
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           be
           dismayed
           from
           seeking
           to
           God
           for
           helpe
           ,
           by
           aggravating
           their
           crosses
           with
           this
           thought
           ,
           O
           foolish
           and
           sinnefull
           man
           ,
           I
           have
           pulled
           it
           upon
           my selfe
           by
           my
           folly
           ,
           how
           can
           I
           expect
           helpe
           from
           him
           ?
           but
           most
           humbly
           acknowledge
           their
           owne
           folly
           and
           yet
           take
           boldnes
           to
           sue
           to
           him
           for
           mercy
           ,
           both
           to
           pardon
           and
           to
           helpe
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           be
           the
           speciall
           benefits
           given
           to
           Sarah
           .
           Now
           her
           crosses
           must
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           She
           was
           barren
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           crosse
           to
           her
           no
           doubt
           ,
           
           because
           of
           her
           earnest
           desire
           to
           have
           childeren
           ,
           and
           because
           as
           I
           said
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           her
           salvation
           did
           hang
           upon
           the
           fruit
           of
           her
           wombe
           .
           Barrennesse
           is
           such
           a
           crosse
           you
           see
           as
           hath
           befallen
           a
           godly
           woeman
           .
           Let
           them
           therefore
           that
           are
           exercised
           with
           it
           ,
           learne
           to
           beare
           it
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           get
           hearts
           so
           much
           more
           fruitfull
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           that
           such
           spirituall
           fruitfulnesse
           may
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           want
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           bodies
           .
           If
           God
           make
           not
           a
           woeman
           to
           beare
           children
           ,
           but
           make
           her
           pious
           and
           godly
           ,
           able
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           spirit
           in
           that
           spirituall
           marriage
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           her
           ,
           she
           hath
           cause
           to
           be
           so
           thankefull
           for
           this
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           as
           easily
           to
           brooke
           the
           trouble
           of
           the
           other
           unfruitfulnesse
           .
           And
           those
           whom
           God
           doth
           not
           afflict
           with
           this
           affliction
           ,
           must
           learne
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           their
           fertile
           wombe
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sinne
           not
           to
           prize
           even
           these
           temporall
           benefits
           ,
           but
           to
           grumble
           at
           abundance
           of
           fruit
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           is
           so
           foule
           a
           fault
           of
           ingratitude
           and
           unbeleefe
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           or
           woeman
           should
           greatly
           blame
           themselves
           for
           turning
           a
           thing
           beneficiall
           in
           it selfe
           into
           a
           distresse
           and
           misery
           unto
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Another
           crosse
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           sleighted
           by
           her
           maide
           ,
           
           yea
           that
           she
           bare
           the
           crosse
           somewhat
           impatiently
           ,
           must
           be
           reckoned
           in
           the
           number
           of
           her
           sinnes
           .
           Doubtlesse
           it
           is
           a
           trying
           affliction
           to
           be
           assaulted
           with
           rude
           saucy
           and
           contemptuous
           words
           and
           gestures
           of
           a
           disobedient
           and
           undutifull
           servant
           .
           Hardly
           shall
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           governour
           be
           able
           to
           hold
           it selfe
           in
           patience
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           see
           a
           servant
           or
           inferiour
           to
           looke
           too
           disdainefully
           or
           arrogantly
           ,
           or
           heare
           them
           utter
           surly
           and
           scoffing
           words
           .
           Pride
           in
           an
           inferiour
           shewes
           it selfe
           by
           undutifulnesse
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           prove
           an
           hard
           thing
           to
           the
           superiour
           not
           to
           thinke
           it
           equall
           that
           pride
           should
           encounter
           pride
           againe
           with
           passionate
           resistance
           of
           it
           .
           You
           must
           learne
           that
           have
           servants
           most
           times
           (
           as
           most
           times
           Hagar
           was
           )
           dutifull
           ,
           to
           be
           thankefull
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           must
           take
           heede
           of
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           may
           give
           your
           servants
           occasion
           to
           sleight
           and
           contemne
           you
           ,
           for
           their
           corruption
           will
           quickly
           lay
           hold
           upon
           any
           occasion
           of
           such
           misdemeanour
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           crosse
           was
           this
           ,
           
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           her
           husband
           into
           the
           house
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           after
           of
           Abimelech
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           she
           could
           blame
           none
           but
           her selfe
           and
           her
           husband
           for
           that
           crosse
           ,
           but
           that
           did
           not
           make
           it
           lesse
           a
           crosse
           ,
           as
           hee
           is
           no
           lesse
           wounded
           that
           woundes
           himselfe
           by
           mischance
           ,
           then
           he
           whom
           an
           enemy
           should
           purposely
           wound
           ,
           and
           this
           crosse
           was
           made
           a
           little
           the
           more
           bitter
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           though
           gently
           and
           with
           milde
           wordes
           ,
           yet
           duely
           chidden
           for
           it
           by
           Abimelech
           too
           ,
           who
           tels
           her
           plainely
           of
           it
           saying
           ,
           Gen.
           20.16
           .
           
             I
             have
             given
             thy
             brother
          
           ,
           (
           this
           name
           hee
           gives
           Abraham
           ironically
           ,
           with
           somewhat
           a
           tart
           rebuke
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           whom
           thou
           wouldest
           have
           had
           us
           thinke
           to
           be
           onely
           thy
           brother
           )
           a
           100.
           shekels
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           our
           money
           ,
           some
           72.
           lb.
           od
           money
           ,
           neere
           upon
           a
           100.
           markes
           ,
           and
           addes
           ,
           
             behold
             hee
             is
             to
             thee
             a
             covering
             of
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             that
             are
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             other
             :
             thus
             shee
             was
             reprooved
             .
          
           She
           was
           sensible
           
           of
           the
           rebuke
           ,
           this
           was
           somewhat
           bitter
           ,
           that
           a
           stranger
           should
           chide
           her
           for
           not
           sufficiently
           covering
           her
           eyes
           .
           Sure
           it
           was
           a
           griefe
           to
           her
           to
           come
           under
           just
           reproofe
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           heed
           that
           our
           evill
           carriage
           make
           us
           not
           subject
           to
           just
           reprehension
           .
           We
           shall
           be
           ashamed
           to
           heare
           of
           what
           we
           were
           not
           carefull
           to
           shunne
           .
           And
           so
           much
           of
           Sarahs
           life
           .
        
         
           
           Of
           her
           death
           we
           reade
           ,
           Gen.
           23.
           
           She
           lived
           a
           127.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           died
           at
           Hebron
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           in
           the
           cave
           of
           Makphela
           ,
           which
           Abraham
           bought
           for
           money
           of
           Ephron
           the
           Hittite
           ,
           for
           that
           use
           upon
           that
           occasion
           .
           She
           is
           the
           onely
           woeman
           ,
           
           (
           so
           farre
           as
           my
           memory
           serves
           me
           ,
           )
           whose
           time
           of
           living
           is
           registred
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           whither
           it
           have
           any
           mistery
           in
           it
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           no
           woemans
           age
           is
           recorded
           but
           Sarahs
           alone
           ,
           the
           mother
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           doubtlesse
           God
           intended
           to
           grace
           her
           in
           it
           above
           other
           woemen
           .
           And
           so
           we
           have
           done
           with
           Sarah
           too
           .
        
         
           
           It
           will
           not
           be
           amisse
           to
           add
           Hagar
           to
           her
           ,
           of
           whose
           birth
           we
           have
           nothing
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           of
           her
           death
           ,
           but
           by
           that
           which
           the
           Scripture
           speaketh
           of
           her
           ,
           there
           is
           some
           good
           probability
           that
           she
           was
           a
           woeman
           fearing
           God
           ,
           First
           because
           of
           all
           woemen
           in
           Sarahs
           house
           (
           who
           having
           above
           300.
           men-servants
           ,
           must
           needes
           have
           many
           maide-servants
           also
           )
           she
           made
           choice
           of
           her
           to
           give
           unto
           her
           husband
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           some
           seede
           ,
           yea
           the
           promised
           seede
           might
           be
           taken
           from
           her
           .
           Sure
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           would
           not
           have
           preferred
           her
           above
           all
           the
           maidens
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           thought
           her
           also
           a
           good
           and
           godly
           maiden
           .
           I
           suppose
           therefore
           that
           seeing
           her
           matter
           and
           mistresse
           thought
           her
           good
           ,
           we
           should
           goe
           against
           the
           rules
           of
           charity
           ,
           though
           we
           reade
           of
           some
           faults
           she
           had
           ,
           if
           we
           thinke
           not
           so
           too
           .
           
           Let
           us
           consider
           of
           her
           life
           and
           see
           her
           vertues
           and
           faults
           ,
           
           benefits
           and
           crosses
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           great
           vertue
           in
           her
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           time
           of
           her
           dwelling
           with
           Abraham
           before
           ,
           shee
           carried
           her selfe
           very
           dutifully
           and
           respectively
           to
           Sarah
           ,
           else
           she
           would
           never
           have
           given
           her
           into
           Abrahams
           bosome
           .
           Let
           all
           servants
           learne
           of
           her
           to
           shew
           all
           reverence
           and
           dutifull
           behaviour
           to
           their
           governours
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           rich
           and
           wealthy
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           poore
           also
           ,
           nay
           as
           S.
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           good
           and
           curteous
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           froward
           ,
           for
           so
           is
           Gods
           commandement
           to
           them
           expressely
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           6.
           
           Col.
           4.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           and
           if
           any
           servant
           doe
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           garnish
           and
           adorne
           ,
           but
           disgrace
           and
           discredit
           true
           religion
           .
           The
           servant
           is
           no
           further
           godly
           then
           hee
           or
           she
           shewes
           reverence
           and
           honour
           to
           the
           master
           and
           governesse
           .
           Looke
           therefore
           that
           you
           set
           your selves
           to
           please
           and
           content
           your
           governours
           with
           all
           obedience
           and
           duty
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           have
           God
           and
           your
           owne
           consciences
           to
           approve
           of
           you
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           the
           Angell
           met
           her
           and
           asked
           her
           whence
           she
           came
           ,
           and
           whither
           she
           went
           ,
           she
           answered
           plainely
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             I
             flie
             from
             the
             face
             of
             my
             Mistresse
          
           Sarah
           ,
           
           she
           told
           truth
           without
           lying
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           and
           commendable
           to
           speake
           truth
           though
           it
           be
           to
           ones
           owne
           shame
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           told
           a
           lie
           to
           an
           Angell
           might
           have
           procured
           her
           great
           reproofe
           ,
           
           and
           herein
           you
           may
           see
           that
           Hagar
           exceeded
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           for
           when
           the
           Angell
           charged
           Sarah
           with
           laughing
           ,
           shee
           denied
           it
           ,
           but
           Hagar
           being
           examined
           confesseth
           the
           truth
           without
           lying
           .
           We
           shall
           doe
           better
           in
           this
           case
           to
           follow
           the
           maide
           then
           the
           Mistresse
           .
        
         
           Another
           good
           thing
           in
           her
           was
           that
           when
           shee
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Angell
           of
           God
           to
           goe
           and
           humble
           her selfe
           to
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           
           shee
           did
           so
           .
           Here
           all
           you
           inferiours
           must
           learne
           of
           her
           ,
           nay
           rather
           of
           the
           Angell
           which
           taught
           her
           what
           you
           should
           doe
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           by
           frowardnesse
           or
           ill
           carriage
           provoked
           your
           Governours
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           doe
           use
           perhaps
           a
           little
           too
           much
           rigour
           towards
           you
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           submit
           and
           humble
           your selves
           ,
           acknowledge
           your
           owne
           faultinesse
           ,
           and
           patiently
           stoope
           to
           their
           words
           of
           reproofe
           ,
           yea
           or
           blowes
           of
           correction
           .
           This
           submission
           is
           the
           best
           way
           to
           pacifie
           wrath
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           peace
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           we
           reade
           of
           no
           falling
           our
           betwixt
           Hagar
           and
           Sarah
           .
           Learne
           therefore
           all
           yee
           servants
           to
           stoope
           and
           bee
           submissive
           ,
           that
           will
           shew
           humility
           and
           winne
           favour
           with
           God
           and
           man.
           
        
         
           Further
           ,
           
           it
           was
           well
           done
           of
           Hagar
           and
           is
           some
           good
           proofe
           of
           her
           piety
           ,
           that
           shee
           considered
           of
           this
           vision
           ,
           Gen.
           16.13
           .
           and
           called
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           
             thou
             God
             seest
             mee
          
           ,
           confessing
           that
           now
           shee
           took
           notice
           of
           Gods
           seeing
           and
           observing
           her
           waies
           ,
           and
           that
           shee
           said
           moreover
           ,
           
             have
             I
             also
             here
             looked
             after
             him
             that
             seeth
             mee
             ?
          
           as
           if
           shee
           should
           say
           .
           Doe
           I
           live
           after
           the
           Lord
           hath
           come
           thus
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           mee
           ,
           and
           to
           reproove
           mee
           and
           send
           mee
           home
           againe
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           name
           was
           called
           it
           may
           be
           by
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           whom
           when
           shee
           returned
           she
           related
           this
           vision
           ,
           
             the
             well
             of
             him
             that
             lived
             ,
          
           and
           
             him
             that
             saw
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Angell
           looked
           upon
           her
           and
           shee
           lived
           ,
           or
           because
           the
           living
           God
           pleased
           to
           see
           her
           and
           looke
           upon
           her
           .
           Shee
           was
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           looking
           mercifully
           upon
           her
           and
           bringing
           her
           home
           againe
           to
           Abrahams
           family
           .
           We
           must
           be
           thankfull
           if
           the
           Lord
           daigne
           us
           that
           favour
           to
           meete
           us
           in
           our
           wandrings
           ,
           and
           turne
           us
           backe
           againe
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           
           it
           was
           a
           good
           thing
           in
           Hagar
           that
           shee
           yeelded
           her selfe
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           goe
           away
           without
           murmuring
           and
           distemper
           ,
           when
           hee
           sent
           her
           away
           and
           her
           sonne
           in
           such
           poore
           fashion
           ,
           patient
           bearing
           of
           such
           hard
           and
           severe
           usage
           was
           no
           little
           proofe
           of
           goodnesse
           .
           And
           when
           her
           sonne
           was
           like
           to
           die
           for
           thirst
           ,
           she
           shewed
           her selfe
           patient
           ,
           for
           shee
           went
           a
           good
           way
           off
           ,
           because
           she
           would
           not
           see
           him
           die
           ,
           and
           there
           shee
           sate
           and
           wept
           ,
           shee
           might
           have
           done
           better
           to
           have
           prayed
           with
           her
           weeping
           ,
           but
           to
           sit
           and
           mourne
           ,
           not
           to
           hang
           her
           nose
           over
           him
           weeping
           and
           roaring
           was
           some
           signe
           of
           patient
           discretion
           ,
           shewing
           her
           love
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           shee
           tooke
           care
           of
           him
           afterwards
           ,
           
           to
           provide
           him
           a
           convenient
           wife
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Gen.
           21.21
           .
           this
           is
           a
           duty
           of
           Parents
           to
           make
           fit
           provision
           for
           the
           timely
           bestowing
           of
           their
           children
           in
           marriage
           ,
           whereof
           to
           be
           negligent
           is
           a
           part
           of
           one
           that
           regardeth
           not
           to
           keepe
           his
           childe
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           too
           much
           haste
           is
           
           to
           make
           them
           hasten
           to
           misery
           .
           So
           Hagar
           was
           a
           good
           servant
           and
           a
           good
           wise
           Mother
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           woman
           ,
           her
           carriage
           except
           in
           a
           few
           things
           was
           good
           .
        
         
           
           See
           her
           faults
           now
           .
           First
           ,
           shee
           grew
           proud
           ,
           because
           shee
           was
           with
           childe
           by
           Abraham
           and
           despised
           her
           Mistresse
           .
           The
           Maidens
           of
           Leah
           and
           Rachel
           may
           shame
           Hagar
           in
           this
           ,
           for
           neither
           of
           them
           is
           accused
           for
           any
           such
           misdemeanour
           .
           Take
           heede
           yee
           servants
           ,
           that
           you
           grow
           not
           insolent
           and
           contemptuous
           against
           your
           governours
           ,
           you
           see
           how
           much
           it
           distempered
           Sarah
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           grievous
           sinne
           to
           put
           your
           rulers
           into
           passion
           by
           your
           ill
           carriage
           .
           When
           the
           Angell
           met
           Hagar
           he
           commands
           her
           to
           goe
           and
           humble
           her selfe
           to
           her
           Mistresse
           .
           It
           is
           apparant
           therefore
           her
           carriage
           to
           her
           was
           amisse
           .
           There
           be
           some
           servants
           that
           having
           beene
           over-familiar
           with
           the
           Master
           ,
           take
           occasion
           soone
           to
           sleight
           their
           Mistresse
           .
           So
           they
           add
           sinne
           to
           sinne
           and
           are
           found
           double
           offenders
           ;
           If
           any
           of
           you
           have
           offended
           in
           contempt
           ,
           much
           more
           in
           so
           ill
           grounded
           a
           contempt
           ,
           do
           that
           which
           the
           Angell
           bad
           Hagar
           ,
           humble
           your selves
           before
           God
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           your
           Mistresses
           .
           Follow
           what
           was
           good
           in
           Hagar
           not
           what
           was
           bad
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           fault
           of
           hers
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           ran
           away
           from
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           which
           the
           Angell
           also
           shewes
           to
           have
           beene
           sinfull
           by
           sending
           her
           backe
           againe
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           Divell
           make
           any
           of
           you
           play
           the
           fugitive
           by
           running
           away
           from
           your
           governours
           if
           they
           be
           somewhat
           sharpe
           to
           you
           ,
           rather
           strive
           to
           pacifie
           them
           by
           submission
           ,
           then
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           yoke
           by
           betaking
           your selves
           to
           your
           heeles
           .
           These
           be
           her
           onely
           faults
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           loath
           to
           charge
           her
           with
           having
           an
           hand
           in
           Ishmaels
           mocking
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           for
           Ishmael
           was
           then
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           sixteene
           yeares
           old
           ,
           for
           Abraham
           was
           eighty
           sixe
           when
           Ishmael
           was
           borne
           ,
           and
           100
           when
           Isaac
           was
           borne
           ,
           and
           Isaac
           sucked
           some
           while
           ,
           like
           enough
           above
           a
           yeare
           ,
           and
           so
           Ishmael
           must
           be
           neere
           about
           sixteene
           ,
           that
           shee
           may
           thinke
           he
           was
           so
           sensible
           of
           being
           Abrahams
           heire
           as
           to
           laugh
           at
           the
           stirre
           made
           about
           the
           young
           childe
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           his
           comming
           into
           the
           world
           he
           should
           be
           dis-inherited
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           see
           her
           crosses
           and
           comforts
           ;
           First
           ,
           shee
           was
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           be
           a
           servant
           in
           Abrahams
           house
           and
           so
           a
           member
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           within
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           her
           being
           a
           member
           of
           that
           domesticall
           Church
           .
           It
           is
           a
           very
           good
           benefit
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           vouchsafeth
           to
           place
           a
           servant
           in
           a
           good
           family
           under
           good
           and
           Christian
           Governours
           ,
           which
           will
           affoord
           them
           all
           good
           usage
           for
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           all
           needfull
           helpes
           also
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           their
           soules
           .
           They
           may
           enjoy
           as
           much
           comfort
           in
           this
           as
           in
           any
           one
           thing
           that
           can
           befall
           them
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           habitation
           and
           dwelling
           ,
           to
           have
           good
           Governours
           in
           a
           good
           house
           .
           For
           in
           being
           under
           the
           roofe
           and
           custody
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           they
           be
           under
           the
           custody
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           guard
           of
           holy
           Angels
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           let
           all
           those
           that
           have
           children
           and
           must
           dispose
           of
           them
           to
           be
           servants
           ,
           be
           principally
           carefull
           of
           this
           matter
           .
           Let
           your
           care
           be
           to
           provide
           for
           yours
           Masters
           ,
           not
           alone
           of
           good
           estate
           with
           
           whom
           they
           may
           live
           comfortably
           for
           their
           bodies
           ,
           having
           good
           attire
           ,
           good
           fare
           ,
           good
           diet
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           by
           whose
           meanes
           the
           may
           be
           helped
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           faith
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           graces
           of
           all
           sorts
           and
           to
           life
           eternall
           hereafter
           .
           Seeing
           your
           children
           be
           made
           after
           Gods
           image
           ,
           have
           a
           soule
           as
           well
           as
           a
           body
           ,
           and
           have
           neede
           as
           much
           of
           things
           profitable
           for
           the
           soule
           ,
           since
           that
           is
           the
           farre
           better
           part
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           be
           well
           ,
           the
           good
           estate
           thereof
           will
           easily
           countervaile
           and
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           evills
           which
           the
           body
           suffered
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           be
           in
           bad
           estate
           ,
           all
           the
           bodily
           benefits
           will
           nothing
           at
           all
           advantage
           it
           :
           therefore
           I
           require
           you
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           respect
           this
           most
           necessary
           thing
           in
           placing
           out
           your
           children
           .
        
         
           And
           all
           you
           servants
           that
           have
           beene
           directed
           either
           by
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           carefull
           indeavours
           of
           your
           good
           friends
           unto
           such
           households
           wherein
           you
           have
           all
           good
           usage
           for
           your
           outward
           man
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           above
           the
           comfortable
           helpes
           of
           domesticall
           duties
           to
           bring
           you
           unto
           goodnesse
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           mercy
           and
           thanke
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           take
           heede
           that
           you
           grow
           not
           weary
           of
           those
           holy
           duties
           ,
           and
           shew
           not
           your selves
           so
           prophane
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           troubled
           at
           that
           which
           should
           be
           your
           greatest
           content
           .
           Yea
           I
           pray
           you
           so
           many
           as
           live
           in
           good
           families
           ,
           strive
           so
           to
           conforme
           your selves
           to
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           household
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           may
           have
           goodnesse
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           goodnesse
           there
           used
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           that
           which
           should
           have
           procured
           life
           to
           you
           shall
           serve
           to
           make
           your
           destruction
           more
           terrible
           .
           Learne
           to
           pray
           ,
           learne
           to
           heare
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           learne
           to
           be
           good
           by
           the
           precepts
           and
           examples
           of
           your
           Governours
           ,
           else
           as
           our
           Saviour
           telleth
           ,
           that
           
             it
             shall
             be
             easier
             with
             the
             Sodomites
             ,
          
           then
           the
           Capernaites
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           so
           shall
           it
           be
           for
           the
           servants
           of
           profanest
           Masters
           then
           for
           you
           that
           serve
           good
           and
           holy
           Masters
           and
           Mistresses
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Hagar
           had
           the
           favour
           of
           her
           Mistresse
           very
           much
           ,
           
           else
           you
           may
           assure
           your selves
           that
           shee
           would
           never
           have
           made
           her
           a
           Concubine
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           neither
           would
           Abraham
           have
           taken
           her
           to
           be
           Concubine
           wife
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           thought
           some
           good
           of
           her
           .
           This
           therefore
           was
           a
           benefit
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           well
           reputed
           of
           both
           by
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           ,
           both
           the
           Governours
           of
           the
           family
           were
           well
           affected
           unto
           Hagar
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           great
           comfort
           unto
           a
           servant
           ,
           that
           their
           Rulers
           entertaine
           them
           with
           good
           liking
           ,
           approoving
           well
           of
           them
           and
           of
           their
           services
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           meanes
           they
           be
           made
           capable
           of
           enjoying
           much
           comfort
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           of
           receiving
           such
           curtesies
           and
           rewards
           from
           their
           Governours
           as
           they
           be
           capable
           of
           ,
           and
           of
           escaping
           much
           hard
           usage
           which
           else
           they
           should
           likely
           feele
           .
        
         
           This
           should
           teach
           all
           servants
           to
           doe
           their
           uttermost
           indeavour
           that
           they
           may
           ,
           to
           winne
           the
           love
           of
           their
           Governours
           by
           submissivenesse
           and
           obedience
           ,
           performing
           the
           commandement
           of
           the
           Apostle
           who
           commandeth
           to
           doe
           service
           with
           good
           will
           ,
           
           and
           to
           please
           them
           well
           in
           all
           things
           and
           to
           serve
           with
           feare
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           the
           will
           of
           
           God
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           remembring
           that
           they
           serve
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           and
           if
           God
           will
           as
           he
           hath
           promised
           give
           them
           reward
           of
           inheritance
           ,
           he
           will
           much
           more
           cause
           the
           hearts
           of
           their
           Governours
           to
           favour
           and
           accept
           them
           .
           Thus
           Ioseph
           gat
           his
           Masters
           good
           will
           and
           was
           great
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           right
           way
           to
           procure
           favour
           ,
           take
           this
           course
           and
           God
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           but
           put
           away
           farre
           from
           you
           all
           crossing
           and
           thwarting
           ,
           and
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           eye-service
           ,
           and
           answering
           againe
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           evill
           carriages
           ,
           which
           will
           alienate
           your
           Rulers
           hearts
           from
           you
           and
           make
           you
           seeme
           hatefull
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           of
           you
           doe
           not
           finde
           your
           Governours
           good
           liking
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           your
           own
           naughty
           behaviour
           have
           not
           beene
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           .
           And
           if
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           abusing
           it
           to
           wrong
           both
           them
           and
           your selves
           ;
           and
           all
           you
           Governours
           ,
           learne
           to
           shew
           favour
           to
           your
           servants
           ,
           unlesse
           their
           sinfullnesse
           hinder
           it
           .
           
           
             For
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             King
             shall
             be
             to
             a
             good
             servant
             ,
          
           saith
           Salomon
           ,
           and
           
             hee
             that
             waiteth
             on
             his
             Master
             shall
             be
             promoted
             to
             honour
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             tendeth
             a
             figtree
             shall
             eate
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           Furthermore
           ,
           Hagar
           received
           great
           mercies
           from
           God
           ,
           for
           he
           gave
           her
           to
           conceive
           by
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           ran
           away
           ,
           met
           with
           her
           and
           directed
           her
           to
           goe
           backe
           againe
           ,
           which
           shee
           acknowledged
           with
           great
           thankes
           ,
           for
           he
           gave
           her
           also
           a
           heart
           to
           goe
           backe
           and
           submit
           to
           her
           Mistresse
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           he
           finde
           us
           in
           our
           out-strayings
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           both
           direction
           and
           will
           to
           come
           into
           the
           right
           way
           againe
           .
           Pray
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           thus
           guide
           you
           and
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           continue
           and
           perish
           in
           your
           out-strayings
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           mercy
           of
           God
           to
           Hagar
           was
           ,
           that
           shee
           had
           Ishmael
           ,
           and
           a
           promise
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           be
           with
           him
           and
           blesse
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           a
           great
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           made
           Ishmael
           after
           dutifull
           to
           her
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           guided
           by
           her
           in
           taking
           a
           wife
           which
           she
           had
           chosen
           for
           him
           .
           If
           children
           have
           not
           grace
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           prosper
           in
           the
           world
           and
           yeeld
           themselves
           dutifully
           to
           their
           Parents
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           must
           acknowledge
           it
           as
           a
           great
           favour
           from
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           speciall
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           when
           shee
           wandred
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           and
           the
           water
           was
           spent
           ,
           and
           her
           sonne
           was
           ready
           to
           die
           for
           thirst
           ,
           God
           pitied
           both
           him
           and
           her
           ,
           and
           shewed
           her
           a
           Well
           whereby
           shee
           gat
           water
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           blesse
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           revived
           ,
           and
           lived
           ,
           and
           prospered
           .
           All
           these
           favours
           Hagar
           had
           .
        
         
           
           Consider
           what
           crosses
           she
           felt
           ,
           for
           some
           bitter
           things
           she
           met
           withall
           as
           well
           as
           these
           comfortable
           and
           pleasing
           things
           .
           
           First
           ,
           the
           hard
           usage
           of
           Sarah
           was
           tedious
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           tedious
           by
           how
           much
           she
           was
           more
           guilty
           of
           pulling
           it
           on
           her selfe
           by
           her
           disobedience
           ,
           stubbornenesse
           ,
           rude
           and
           contemptuous
           carriage
           .
           All
           you
           that
           be
           servants
           ,
           if
           you
           finde
           your
           Governours
           sharp
           and
           rigorous
           ,
           consider
           with
           your selves
           ,
           whether
           your
           irreverent
           and
           disobedient
           behaviour
           have
           nor
           provoked
           them
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           exposed
           you
           to
           this
           affliction
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           humble
           your selves
           before
           God
           first
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           them
           .
           But
           if
           any
           have
           escaped
           this
           crosse
           ,
           let
           them
           blesse
           the
           name
           of
           God
           that
           hath
           kept
           them
           from
           stubborne
           and
           undutifull
           courses
           ,
           and
           given
           
           their
           governours
           wisedome
           and
           meekenesse
           not
           to
           be
           sharpe
           as
           some
           governours
           be
           without
           just
           cause
           .
        
         
           Now
           another
           crosse
           to
           Hagar
           was
           this
           ,
           
           that
           she
           and
           her
           sonne
           were
           both
           sent
           out
           of
           Abrahams
           family
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           poore
           and
           ill
           provided
           manner
           as
           the
           story
           telleth
           us
           .
           This
           is
           a
           misery
           very
           heavy
           to
           beare
           ,
           to
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           ones
           countrey
           and
           place
           of
           habitation
           ,
           where
           they
           lived
           comfortably
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           want
           all
           those
           benefits
           being
           deprived
           of
           them
           all
           at
           once
           .
           Wherefore
           take
           heed
           least
           by
           abusing
           these
           kinde
           of
           benefits
           ,
           you
           provoke
           not
           the
           Lord
           to
           cast
           you
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           your
           houses
           and
           dwellings
           ,
           but
           make
           you
           a
           good
           use
           of
           such
           mercies
           that
           they
           may
           be
           continued
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           learne
           ,
           if
           such
           a
           crosse
           should
           befall
           you
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           be
           disheartned
           and
           discouraged
           ,
           but
           to
           humble
           your selves
           before
           God
           knowing
           that
           in
           such
           extremity
           the
           Lord
           is
           ready
           to
           helpe
           and
           succour
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           crosse
           of
           Hagars
           was
           ,
           
           that
           she
           saw
           her
           sonne
           Ishmael
           spent
           with
           thirst
           and
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           utterly
           destitute
           of
           all
           meanes
           to
           helpe
           him
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           farther
           to
           ease
           him
           or
           her selfe
           but
           by
           getting
           out
           of
           sight
           and
           hearing
           ,
           and
           sitting
           downe
           to
           weepe
           and
           mourne
           .
           This
           is
           a
           lamentable
           heart-breaking
           to
           a
           Parent
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           destitute
           of
           things
           needfull
           for
           this
           life
           ,
           whether
           by
           occasion
           of
           travell
           &
           wandring
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           of
           penury
           and
           necessity
           at
           home
           .
           How
           most
           heavie
           a
           heart
           hath
           a
           Father
           or
           Mother
           ,
           if
           they
           see
           their
           children
           ready
           to
           be
           famished
           through
           hunger
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           bread
           to
           breake
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           are
           almost
           choaked
           through
           thirst
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           drink
           to
           bestow
           upon
           them
           ,
           neither
           know
           what
           to
           doe
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           conveigh
           themselves
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           and
           sitting
           downe
           to
           empty
           their
           griefes
           in
           teares
           .
           This
           is
           a
           misery
           that
           God
           sent
           upon
           the
           Parents
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           famine
           and
           scarcity
           their
           children
           sowned
           in
           the
           streetes
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           could
           supply
           them
           with
           bread
           .
           Lament
           .
           4.4
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           learne
           to
           blesse
           the
           name
           of
           God
           most
           heartily
           ,
           that
           hath
           freed
           us
           from
           this
           misery
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           caused
           us
           to
           behold
           such
           a
           lamentable
           sight
           by
           one
           occasion
           or
           other
           ,
           but
           hath
           given
           us
           abundance
           of
           things
           necessary
           ,
           yea
           if
           he
           have
           not
           furnished
           us
           with
           great
           store
           ,
           yet
           we
           have
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           our selves
           and
           ours
           from
           pining
           away
           with
           want
           .
           O
           that
           we
           could
           be
           as
           full
           of
           thanks
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           freed
           from
           wants
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           beene
           of
           complaints
           even
           for
           small
           crosses
           .
           And
           now
           use
           moderately
           your
           abundance
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           not
           strip
           you
           of
           all
           and
           bring
           you
           to
           such
           extremity
           ,
           and
           why
           should
           we
           forfeit
           our selves
           and
           ours
           to
           famishing
           ?
           when
           wee
           see
           that
           God
           is
           tender
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           satisfie
           us
           with
           good
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           let
           every
           man
           prepare
           for
           this
           crosse
           ,
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           tell
           himselfe
           ,
           it
           may
           befall
           him
           ,
           and
           resolve
           if
           the
           wisedome
           of
           God
           shall
           bring
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           labour
           patiently
           to
           undergoe
           it
           ,
           not
           so
           as
           to
           be
           sorrowlesse
           ,
           that
           were
           no
           way
           commendable
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           to
           be
           moderate
           in
           grieving
           ,
           and
           to
           turne
           his
           griefe
           into
           spirituall
           griefe
           ,
           and
           powre
           it
           forth
           before
           the
           Lord
           in
           humble
           and
           penitent
           confessions
           and
           lamentations
           for
           sinne
           .
        
         
         
           Before
           I
           depart
           from
           handling
           of
           Hagars
           Example
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           something
           of
           Sarah
           and
           her
           ,
           which
           I
           knew
           not
           how
           so
           fitly
           to
           speake
           of
           in
           the
           life
           of
           either
           ,
           viz.
           that
           these
           two
           Mothers
           and
           the
           children
           borne
           of
           them
           were
           Allegories
           ,
           as
           S.
           Paul
           calls
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           figures
           of
           some
           other
           thing
           mystically
           signified
           by
           them
           .
           For
           this
           we
           have
           the
           authority
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           
           Gal.
           4.21
           .
           In
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Heare
             you
             not
             what
             the
             Law
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           writings
           of
           Moses
           commonly
           called
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           was
           the
           principall
           part
           thereof
           )
           
             doth
             say
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             written
             that
          
           Abraham
           
             had
             two
             sonnes
          
           ,
           
           
             one
             of
             the
             bond-woman
             another
             of
             the
             free-woman
             ,
             and
             the
             son
             of
             the
             bond-man
             was
             borne
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           a
           bare
           naturall
           power
           of
           generation
           ,
           as
           any
           man
           naturally
           may
           beget
           a
           child
           of
           a
           woman
           without
           any
           power
           above
           nature
           concurring
           to
           the
           work
           ,
           
           
             But
             she
             that
             was
             borne
             of
             the
             free-woman
             was
             borne
             by
             promise
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           by
           any
           naturall
           strength
           of
           the
           Parents
           ,
           as
           by
           vertue
           of
           Gods
           promise
           ,
           which
           bound
           his
           truth
           to
           set
           his
           Omnipotency
           a
           worke
           above
           nature
           ,
           otherwise
           Abraham
           that
           had
           so
           long
           lived
           with
           Sarah
           in
           her
           youth
           ,
           and
           could
           never
           become
           a
           Father
           by
           her
           should
           much
           lesse
           have
           beene
           so
           by
           her
           ,
           
           now
           when
           her
           body
           was
           quite
           dried
           with
           age
           ,
           
             which
             things
          
           (
           saith
           S.
           Paul
           )
           
             are
             an
             Allegory
          
           ,
           according
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           .
           
             For
             these
             are
             Testaments
          
           or
           Covenants
           ,
           
             the
             one
             from
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           which
           came
           thence
           being
           there
           published
           and
           promulgated
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           of
           workes
           ,
           whereof
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Law
             came
             by
          
           Moses
           ,
           and
           
             this
             is
             said
             to
             gender
             unto
             bondage
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           beget
           and
           make
           not
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           a
           free
           and
           ingenuous
           spirit
           ,
           loving
           God
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           love
           doing
           him
           service
           ,
           and
           meerely
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           love
           ,
           free
           favour
           and
           promise
           expecting
           their
           reward
           ,
           but
           bond-slaves
           which
           out
           of
           a
           feare
           of
           punishment
           or
           hope
           of
           reward
           ,
           doe
           service
           and
           expect
           the
           reward
           for
           the
           worthinesse
           sake
           of
           their
           workes
           ,
           
           and
           this
           Covenant
           
             is
             Hagar
          
           ,
           meaning
           ,
           is
           signified
           by
           Hagar
           ,
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           this
           Hagar
           
             is
             Mount
             Sinai
             in
             Arabia
          
           ,
           meaning
           is
           so
           by
           signification
           and
           representation
           ,
           and
           answereth
           in
           signification
           and
           Type
           
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             and
             is
             in
             bondage
             ,
          
           meaning
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           to
           the
           curse
           and
           rigour
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           debtors
           to
           the
           whole
           Law
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           doe
           it
           not
           to
           the
           curse
           to
           suffer
           it
           .
           
           
             But
             this
             Ierusalem
             which
             is
             from
             above
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Heavenly
           Ierusalem
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           true
           beleevers
           ,
           that
           doe
           indeed
           seriously
           imbrace
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           began
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           to
           be
           preached
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           not
           hoping
           to
           be
           justified
           and
           saved
           by
           the
           merit
           or
           worth
           of
           their
           owne
           workes
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           free
           promise
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           those
           are
           free
           from
           the
           curse
           and
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           shee
           is
           the
           mother
           of
           all
           true
           Christians
           of
           us
           all
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           my selfe
           and
           all
           those
           which
           with
           mee
           looke
           for
           righteousnesse
           and
           salvation
           alone
           through
           the
           merits
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           through
           faith
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           
           and
           after
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             As
             then
             he
             that
             was
             after
             the
             flesh
             persecuted
             him
             that
             was
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           even
           so
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             it
             is
             now
          
           .
        
         
           Here
           you
           have
           the
           full
           Allegory
           ,
           two
           Mothers
           ,
           a
           bond-woman
           and
           a
           free-woman
           ,
           two
           manners
           of
           begetting
           ,
           after
           the
           flesh
           and
           after
           the
           
           Spirit
           ,
           two
           kindes
           of
           children
           ,
           bond-men
           and
           free-men
           ,
           and
           the
           bond
           still
           persecuting
           the
           free
           .
           The
           Mothers
           are
           the
           two
           Covenants
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           that
           of
           Grace
           .
           The
           two
           manners
           of
           begetting
           one
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           flesh
           ,
           two
           kindes
           of
           children
           ,
           bond-men
           to
           good
           and
           free-men
           .
           The
           matter
           is
           this
           ,
           Those
           that
           bring
           nothing
           but
           their
           owne
           naturall
           power
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           so
           seeke
           by
           it
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           of
           a
           slavish
           disposition
           ,
           and
           have
           nothing
           but
           the
           reward
           of
           slaves
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           looke
           to
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           having
           the
           power
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           made
           to
           love
           God
           as
           children
           ,
           and
           admitted
           to
           the
           inheritance
           of
           sonnes
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           take
           heed
           of
           being
           sonnes
           of
           the
           bond-woman
           ,
           for
           many
           be
           such
           still
           .
           The
           Papists
           will
           needs
           challenge
           salvation
           as
           due
           by
           the
           merits
           of
           their
           owne
           workes
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           very
           deed
           doe
           exclude
           themselves
           from
           it
           by
           challenging
           it
           on
           a
           wrong
           ground
           .
           And
           the
           multitude
           are
           in
           this
           respect
           no
           whit
           better
           then
           the
           Papists
           ;
           for
           their
           owne
           good
           deeds
           are
           still
           in
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           be
           saved
           by
           workes
           ,
           which
           yet
           cannot
           save
           them
           ,
           yea
           some
           reliques
           of
           this
           ignorant
           and
           foolish
           pride
           was
           found
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           finde
           not
           (
           which
           they
           will
           never
           finde
           )
           perfection
           in
           themselves
           ,
           are
           still
           apt
           to
           question
           their
           estate
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           their
           owne
           goodnesse
           that
           should
           bring
           them
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           not
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           rewarding
           them
           freely
           with
           that
           undeserved
           crowne
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           become
           the
           children
           of
           God
           by
           faith
           in
           Christ
           .
           Now
           let
           us
           take
           heed
           of
           being
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Hagar
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           acknowledge
           still
           our
           owne
           sinfullnesse
           and
           unworthinesse
           ,
           yet
           still
           rest
           on
           his
           mercy
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           obey
           him
           in
           love
           ,
           as
           children
           doe
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           for
           Hagar
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           KETVRAH
           ,
           ISHMAEL
           ,
           ELIEZER
           .
        
         
           NOw
           Abraham
           had
           a
           third
           wife
           ,
           her
           name
           was
           Keturah
           .
           
           The
           Scripture
           bringeth
           her
           in
           as
           it
           were
           a
           dumbe
           person
           ,
           tells
           nothing
           of
           her
           parents
           ,
           life
           ,
           nor
           death
           ,
           but
           mentioning
           her
           bare
           name
           alone
           ,
           shewes
           that
           shee
           was
           Abrahams
           wife
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           and
           what
           children
           shee
           had
           by
           Abraham
           we
           are
           told
           ,
           Gen.
           25.1
           .
           her
           sonnes
           were
           sixe
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           in
           that
           place
           .
           Now
           the
           Lord
           seemeth
           to
           tell
           us
           this
           little
           of
           this
           woman
           and
           her
           sonnes
           ,
           because
           we
           should
           the
           more
           acknowledge
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           Abraham
           in
           restoring
           him
           to
           a
           second
           youth
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           making
           him
           so
           fruitfull
           as
           to
           beget
           six
           sonnes
           in
           his
           old-age
           after
           Sarahs
           death
           ,
           whereas
           before
           at
           an
           100
           he
           was
           as
           good
           as
           dead
           ,
           according
           to
           S.
           Pauls
           phrase
           ,
           Rom.
           4.
           
           So
           Gods
           blessing
           is
           able
           to
           make
           our
           soules
           fruitfull
           in
           all
           good
           workes
           ,
           though
           of
           our selves
           wee
           be
           utterly
           barren
           and
           unfruitfull
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           done
           with
           Abrahams
           wives
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           speake
           something
           of
           his
           contemporaries
           ,
           beginning
           
           with
           his
           sonne
           Ishmael
           .
           
           Ishmael
           was
           sonne
           of
           Abraham
           and
           Hagar
           his
           maide
           servant
           ,
           borne
           unto
           him
           at
           his
           86.
           yeeres
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Gen.
           16.
           ult
           .
           He
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           godly
           Father
           ,
           but
           whether
           himselfe
           were
           godly
           or
           not
           it
           is
           uncertaine
           .
           But
           in
           his
           life
           we
           must
           note
           ,
           First
           ,
           his
           Vertues
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           Faults
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           his
           Benefits
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           his
           Crosses
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           we
           come
           to
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           
           His
           vertues
           .
           First
           he
           lived
           in
           his
           fathers
           house
           in
           outward
           conformity
           and
           obedience
           ,
           for
           he
           submitted
           to
           his
           father
           at
           13.
           yeares
           to
           be
           circumcised
           ,
           Gen.
           17.25
           .
           and
           so
           had
           the
           outward
           seale
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           but
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           the
           promised
           seede
           ,
           nor
           had
           the
           covenant
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           had
           the
           Church
           and
           true
           religion
           continuing
           in
           his
           family
           .
           So
           we
           must
           learne
           not
           to
           satisfie
           our selves
           with
           being
           in
           the
           Church
           outwardly
           ,
           but
           must
           labour
           to
           become
           true
           members
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           covenant
           indeed
           .
           It
           will
           not
           profit
           us
           to
           have
           the
           Sacraments
           outwardly
           administered
           to
           us
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           is
           not
           a
           Jew
           which
           is
           one
           without
           ,
           neither
           is
           that
           circumcision
           which
           is
           outward
           in
           the
           flesh
           )
           but
           wee
           must
           indeavour
           after
           the
           inward
           circumcision
           ,
           even
           to
           get
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           is
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           that
           faith
           may
           purifie
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           purge
           away
           from
           us
           all
           filthinesse
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           .
           And
           if
           we
           make
           use
           of
           the
           outward
           seale
           ,
           thereby
           to
           be
           made
           to
           see
           and
           feele
           our
           uncircumcisednesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           heartily
           acknowledge
           Gods
           will
           and
           power
           to
           make
           us
           partakers
           of
           the
           inward
           circumcision
           ,
           so
           putting
           forth
           our selves
           to
           beg
           for
           ,
           and
           labour
           after
           that
           inward
           circumcision
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           surely
           bestow
           it
           upon
           us
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           all
           children
           must
           learne
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           their
           parents
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           an
           outward
           performance
           of
           such
           holy
           duties
           ,
           as
           by
           their
           parents
           they
           shall
           be
           instructed
           in
           ,
           else
           they
           are
           worse
           then
           Ishmael
           ,
           and
           will
           become
           matter
           of
           anguish
           and
           vexation
           to
           their
           godly
           parents
           .
           Would
           Ishmael
           accept
           circumcison
           ,
           and
           wilt
           not
           thou
           accept
           instruction
           ,
           learne
           the
           principles
           of
           Christian
           religion
           ,
           and
           settle
           thy selfe
           to
           some
           shew
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           then
           shall
           Ishmaels
           example
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           thee
           and
           condemne
           thee
           .
           And
           parents
           must
           observe
           Gods
           goodnesse
           in
           their
           childeren
           ,
           if
           they
           find
           them
           even
           in
           such
           a
           degree
           tractable
           and
           ruly
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           farre
           better
           then
           to
           be
           wilde
           and
           furious
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           of
           all
           semblance
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           yet
           such
           would
           the
           best
           mans
           childeren
           prove
           ,
           if
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           did
           not
           restraine
           them
           .
        
         
           
           But
           another
           good
           thing
           in
           Ishmael
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           submitted
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Father
           to
           be
           banished
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           no
           question
           but
           Abraham
           that
           loved
           him
           ,
           would
           informe
           him
           of
           the
           necessity
           which
           lay
           upon
           himselfe
           so
           to
           expell
           his
           sonne
           ,
           and
           would
           furnish
           him
           with
           all
           good
           counsell
           ,
           who
           then
           being
           some
           16.
           yeares
           old
           was
           capable
           of
           good
           advice
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           he
           without
           murmuring
           or
           wilfull
           refusing
           to
           go
           yeeld
           himselfe
           to
           that
           punishment
           .
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           in
           childeren
           to
           take
           quietly
           their
           parents
           chastisement
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           should
           be
           somewhat
           severe
           .
           But
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           rebell
           against
           them
           ,
           
           or
           fall
           to
           clamorousnesse
           and
           impatiency
           is
           a
           great
           sinne
           ,
           even
           though
           the
           correction
           should
           be
           causelesse
           and
           unjust
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           if
           they
           be
           righteous
           and
           deserved
           .
           Learne
           of
           Ishmael
           this
           submission
           ,
           how
           will
           you
           hope
           that
           you
           be
           Gods
           childeren
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           equall
           such
           a
           one
           as
           Ishmael
           in
           goodnesse
           ?
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           
           Ishmael
           did
           another
           good
           office
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           his
           Fathers
           life
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           noted
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           Isaac
           and
           joyned
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Fathers
           funerall
           ,
           Gen.
           25.9
           .
           by
           which
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           he
           bare
           no
           grudge
           against
           his
           Father
           for
           casting
           him
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           but
           bore
           that
           respect
           towards
           him
           which
           was
           due
           to
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           therefore
           did
           him
           the
           best
           honour
           he
           could
           at
           his
           latter
           end
           ,
           yea
           that
           hee
           did
           not
           harbour
           in
           his
           minde
           any
           envious
           and
           malicious
           thought
           against
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           come
           unto
           him
           and
           unite
           his
           paines
           to
           burie
           his
           Father
           .
           Learne
           so
           much
           good
           of
           him
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           forget
           that
           severity
           which
           perhaps
           Parents
           may
           have
           shewed
           to
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           not
           put
           off
           the
           dutifulnesse
           of
           childeren
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           met
           with
           something
           that
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           would
           call
           hard
           measure
           .
           The
           lesse
           inducement
           any
           man
           hath
           from
           a
           parents
           kindnesse
           to
           love
           and
           honour
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           commendable
           it
           is
           if
           hee
           performe
           all
           honour
           to
           him
           :
           but
           he
           that
           will
           be
           so
           transported
           with
           discontentment
           against
           a
           parent
           for
           some
           sharpenesse
           ,
           as
           even
           to
           hate
           and
           contemne
           him
           ,
           most
           of
           all
           if
           his
           owne
           folly
           have
           inforced
           his
           parent
           to
           such
           proceedings
           ,
           is
           without
           all
           doubt
           a
           gracelesse
           and
           a
           wretched
           childe
           .
        
         
           I
           pray
           you
           learne
           also
           by
           Ishmael
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           envy
           to
           rise
           against
           your
           Bretheren
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           they
           be
           preferred
           before
           you
           to
           your
           detriment
           .
           Love
           not
           them
           lesse
           then
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Brother
           or
           Sister
           doth
           require
           ,
           because
           you
           may
           thinke
           that
           they
           have
           stood
           betwixt
           your
           parents
           love
           and
           bounty
           and
           your selves
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           it
           were
           overshadowed
           you
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           sun-shine
           from
           you
           ,
           but
           behold
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           so
           disposing
           of
           things
           and
           resolve
           to
           love
           still
           as
           Bretheren
           .
        
         
           Further
           Ishmael
           did
           one
           good
           act
           of
           honour
           and
           duty
           toward
           his
           mother
           Hagar
           .
           For
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Gen.
           21.21
           .
           
           that
           his
           mother
           tooke
           him
           a
           wife
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           ruled
           by
           his
           mother
           in
           marriage
           ,
           having
           her
           liking
           and
           consent
           ,
           yea
           giving
           himselfe
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           her
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           Isaac
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           to
           Isaac
           .
           It
           is
           a
           needefull
           thing
           for
           childeren
           to
           take
           the
           consent
           and
           assent
           of
           their
           parents
           ,
           (
           yea
           if
           it
           be
           but
           of
           the
           mother
           ,
           supposing
           the
           father
           to
           be
           dead
           or
           absent
           ,
           )
           and
           not
           to
           rush
           into
           this
           estate
           against
           their
           willes
           and
           privity
           .
           No
           comfort
           can
           come
           to
           the
           conscience
           in
           such
           a
           match
           ,
           for
           whosoever
           is
           joyned
           together
           otherwise
           then
           Gods
           Word
           alloweth
           ,
           can
           have
           no
           ground
           of
           comfort
           ,
           as
           those
           are
           that
           are
           joyned
           without
           the
           good
           will
           of
           those
           whom
           God
           hoth
           made
           his
           deputies
           in
           this
           businesse
           .
           The
           Lord
           saith
           to
           Parents
           ,
           
             take
             wives
             for
             your
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             give
             your
             daughters
             ,
          
           plainely
           putting
           them
           into
           his
           roome
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           wherefore
           having
           not
           consent
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           live
           
           in
           an
           unlawfull
           matrimony
           ,
           untill
           such
           time
           as
           by
           humble
           repentance
           before
           God
           and
           submissive
           intreaties
           to
           their
           parents
           ,
           they
           have
           attained
           that
           good
           leave
           of
           their
           parents
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           gotten
           before
           .
           If
           therefore
           any
           amongst
           you
           have
           so
           offended
           ,
           they
           must
           see
           the
           fault
           ,
           and
           be
           humbled
           and
           seeke
           pardon
           .
           Most
           times
           the
           Lord
           doth
           sensibly
           crosse
           such
           matches
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           those
           crosses
           to
           increase
           your
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           .
           And
           let
           those
           children
           that
           are
           yet
           unmarried
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           intangling
           their
           affections
           without
           the
           privity
           of
           Parents
           ,
           or
           of
           seeking
           to
           draw
           the
           affections
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           untill
           such
           consent
           have
           gone
           before
           ,
           for
           feare
           they
           make
           this
           duty
           very
           difficult
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           thrust
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           duty
           and
           obedience
           ,
           by
           their
           headstrong
           passions
           .
           So
           much
           of
           Ishmaels
           good
           deeds
           ,
           now
           of
           his
           bad
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           at
           some
           15.
           or
           16.
           yeares
           he
           mocked
           Isaac
           ,
           this
           mocking
           was
           a
           degree
           of
           persecution
           and
           a
           fault
           in
           him
           .
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           that
           he
           did
           it
           out
           of
           any
           dislike
           of
           Isaacs
           piety
           ,
           who
           being
           but
           a
           new
           weaned
           childe
           could
           not
           discover
           any
           piety
           unto
           him
           ,
           at
           least
           any
           such
           act
           of
           piety
           as
           should
           stirre
           up
           disdaine
           and
           derision
           ,
           but
           seeing
           such
           a
           great
           gladnesse
           and
           a
           merry
           feast
           at
           the
           weaning
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           sport
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           disdaining
           that
           Isaac
           should
           seeme
           to
           thrust
           him
           out
           of
           the
           inheritance
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           a
           great
           sinne
           to
           mocke
           any
           one
           out
           of
           envy
           and
           scorne
           that
           they
           should
           be
           preferred
           before
           them
           .
           Mocking
           shewes
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           pride
           in
           him
           that
           useth
           it
           ,
           nothing
           but
           overvaluing
           of
           our selves
           makes
           us
           undervalew
           others
           .
           Mocking
           is
           a
           tedious
           thing
           to
           suffer
           ,
           the
           good
           esteeme
           wee
           have
           of
           our selves
           and
           those
           that
           are
           neere
           unto
           us
           ,
           makes
           the
           contrary
           carriage
           of
           others
           unsufferable
           ,
           therefore
           is
           mocking
           a
           great
           offence
           .
           Take
           heed
           I
           pray
           you
           of
           using
           it
           toward
           your
           bretheren
           or
           neighbours
           ;
           It
           is
           an
           act
           that
           tendeth
           strongly
           to
           provoke
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           not
           provoke
           one
           another
           :
           It
           is
           then
           most
           loathsome
           when
           it
           comes
           from
           envy
           and
           malice
           ,
           make
           not
           a
           may
           game
           at
           your
           bretheren
           ,
           floute
           them
           not
           ,
           breake
           not
           jests
           upon
           them
           ;
           
           this
           jesting
           is
           that
           which
           S.
           Paul
           forbids
           ,
           especially
           laugh
           not
           at
           their
           miseries
           and
           at
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           mocke
           not
           at
           them
           for
           well
           doing
           .
           Mocking
           is
           any
           carriage
           by
           which
           a
           man
           expresseth
           his
           contempt
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           seekes
           to
           make
           him
           also
           contemptible
           and
           despicable
           unto
           others
           .
           He
           that
           can
           set
           light
           by
           a
           man
           for
           goodnesse
           sake
           which
           should
           procure
           honour
           ,
           how
           blind
           a
           minde
           ,
           how
           perverse
           a
           judgement
           hath
           he
           .
           Be
           penitent
           if
           your
           folly
           have
           carried
           you
           to
           such
           a
           sinne
           ,
           and
           now
           bridle
           your selves
           from
           such
           ill
           carriage
           ,
           hath
           not
           God
           shewed
           his
           dislike
           of
           it
           sufficiently
           ,
           by
           punishing
           it
           in
           Ishmael
           with
           banishment
           out
           of
           Abrahams
           house
           ?
        
         
           
           Another
           fault
           of
           Ishmael
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           was
           foretold
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           wilde
           man
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Asse-colt
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           almost
           ,
           nor
           ruled
           by
           any
           .
           This
           is
           a
           grievous
           fault
           indeed
           ,
           when
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           face
           ,
           shape
           and
           faculties
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           wisedome
           to
           submit
           himselfe
           to
           such
           as
           have
           authority
           over
           him
           ,
           will
           yet
           know
           no
           governour
           ,
           submit
           to
           no
           authority
           ,
           be
           kept
           within
           
           no
           boundes
           ,
           but
           leape
           over
           hedge
           and
           ditch
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           runne
           about
           after
           his
           owne
           fancy
           ,
           and
           live
           as
           he
           lists
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           will
           evertake
           upon
           him
           the
           qualities
           of
           a
           wild
           Asse-colt
           to
           man-ward
           ,
           will
           never
           carry
           himselfe
           as
           a
           sheepe
           dutifully
           to
           God-ward
           .
           Beware
           of
           being
           such
           wild
           fellowes
           that
           now
           follow
           their
           owne
           humours
           ,
           and
           care
           not
           what
           trickes
           they
           play
           ,
           not
           heeding
           any
           admonition
           or
           any
           reason
           .
           If
           any
           of
           you
           have
           shewed
           your selves
           such
           formerly
           ,
           bewaile
           it
           before
           God
           ,
           pray
           him
           to
           pardon
           you
           ,
           pray
           him
           to
           turne
           you
           by
           shewing
           you
           your
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           miserable
           estate
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           pray
           him
           to
           make
           you
           at
           length
           to
           learne
           to
           take
           the
           yoake
           of
           obedience
           ,
           and
           cast
           of
           all
           wilde
           courses
           ,
           live
           like
           men
           not
           like
           wilde
           Asses
           .
           The
           wilde
           Asse
           runnes
           up
           and
           downe
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           led
           nor
           driven
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           where
           her
           fancy
           carryes
           her
           .
           Be
           not
           you
           such
           ,
           but
           let
           the
           directions
           and
           admonitions
           of
           your
           parents
           and
           governours
           ,
           like
           bounds
           keepe
           you
           within
           compasse
           .
           He
           that
           will
           live
           wildly
           shall
           surely
           procure
           a
           world
           of
           miseries
           to
           himselfe
           at
           last
           :
           hardship
           shall
           tame
           him
           whom
           nothing
           else
           will
           tame
           ,
           or
           else
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           wilde
           race
           ,
           he
           shall
           stake
           himselfe
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           upon
           the
           vengeance
           of
           God
           and
           eternall
           death
           .
        
         
           Yet
           another
           fault
           ,
           
             Every
             mans
             hand
             was
             against
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             his
             against
             every
             man.
          
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           quarrelsome
           fellow
           ,
           still
           brawling
           and
           falling
           out
           ,
           one
           that
           would
           easily
           take
           and
           give
           matter
           of
           strife
           and
           debate
           ;
           apt
           to
           speake
           and
           doe
           that
           which
           would
           give
           distaste
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           distaste
           the
           things
           that
           others
           said
           and
           did
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           it
           the
           matter
           of
           a
           fray
           or
           grudge
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           This
           is
           the
           fault
           that
           is
           described
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           Now
           a
           sore
           sinne
           it
           is
           that
           makes
           a
           man
           troublesome
           to
           himselfe
           and
           all
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           causeth
           his
           life
           to
           be
           like
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Cocke
           of
           the
           game
           ,
           that
           is
           still
           bloudy
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           others
           and
           himselfe
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           examine
           your selves
           whether
           you
           be
           not
           such
           froward
           contentious
           men
           ,
           still
           in
           suite
           ,
           in
           contestation
           ,
           in
           opposition
           with
           some
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           will
           take
           no
           shew
           of
           wrong
           ,
           but
           will
           doe
           enough
           ,
           that
           cannot
           long
           keepe
           out
           of
           some
           brabling
           matter
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           legall
           kind
           of
           quarrelling
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           much
           folly
           ,
           much
           pride
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           much
           more
           if
           it
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           martiall
           quarrelling
           that
           tends
           to
           stroakes
           and
           bloudshed
           .
           Repent
           ,
           repent
           of
           this
           evill
           humour
           ,
           and
           seeke
           to
           God
           to
           give
           you
           a
           meeke
           and
           quiet
           spirit
           ,
           able
           to
           beare
           and
           forbeare
           ,
           able
           to
           shew
           kindnesse
           and
           to
           passe
           by
           unkindnesse
           ,
           for
           surely
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           diabolicall
           life
           to
           live
           so
           unquietly
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           cause
           Gods
           hand
           to
           be
           stretched
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           whose
           hand
           is
           against
           every
           body
           .
           And
           these
           are
           Ishmaels
           faults
           .
        
         
           Now
           his
           benefits
           are
           ,
           First
           ,
           deliverance
           from
           two
           great
           dangers
           ,
           
           one
           before
           hee
           was
           borne
           ,
           when
           his
           mother
           was
           taking
           a
           course
           to
           undoe
           both
           her selfe
           and
           him
           ,
           God
           was
           so
           favourable
           to
           both
           ,
           as
           to
           meete
           her
           in
           the
           way
           and
           turne
           her
           backe
           from
           her
           wandering
           ,
           that
           returning
           home
           againe
           ,
           Ishmael
           might
           be
           borne
           in
           Abrahams
           house
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           brought
           up
           in
           all
           good
           order
           till
           his
           17.
           yeere
           or
           thereabouts
           .
           
           A
           great
           benefit
           it
           was
           and
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           future
           worldly
           greatnesse
           .
           This
           mercy
           must
           be
           confessed
           ,
           if
           God
           have
           prevented
           danger
           from
           us
           whilest
           we
           were
           in
           our
           mothers
           wombes
           ;
           and
           it
           were
           fit
           that
           Parents
           should
           acquaint
           their
           children
           with
           such
           mercies
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           learne
           to
           inlarge
           their
           thankesgiving
           by
           mentioning
           of
           them
           also
           .
           We
           cannot
           shew
           our selves
           too
           exact
           and
           diligent
           in
           reckoning
           with
           God
           for
           his
           benefits
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           vouchsafed
           to
           meete
           him
           againe
           when
           he
           was
           banished
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           water
           for
           him
           and
           refresh
           him
           when
           he
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           die
           for
           thirst
           .
           How
           great
           was
           Gods
           care
           of
           him
           ?
           that
           sent
           an
           Angell
           to
           open
           his
           Mothers
           eyes
           and
           cause
           her
           to
           see
           a
           Well
           neere
           hand
           ,
           which
           either
           griefe
           of
           minde
           or
           weakenesse
           of
           sight
           thorough
           faintnesse
           had
           disabled
           her
           from
           seeing
           ,
           or
           else
           made
           a
           Well
           for
           the
           purpose
           and
           then
           shewed
           it
           her
           .
           Hath
           not
           God
           succoured
           some
           of
           us
           in
           dangers
           almost
           as
           great
           ?
           by
           sending
           us
           or
           shewing
           us
           some
           present
           meanes
           of
           helpe
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           for
           any
           wit
           of
           ours
           to
           provide
           .
           Let
           not
           such
           a
           benefit
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           trust
           upon
           him
           ever
           after
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           carkingly
           troubled
           with
           casting
           dangers
           before
           hand
           and
           disquieting
           our selves
           with
           feares
           ,
           because
           we
           see
           no
           way
           out
           ,
           God
           will
           have
           a
           Well
           in
           store
           and
           shew
           it
           us
           at
           the
           exigent
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           great
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           vouchsafed
           to
           give
           him
           a
           name
           and
           so
           sweet
           a
           name
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Ishmael
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           ,
           
             God
             will
             heare
          
           ,
           and
           may
           seeme
           to
           point
           out
           the
           deliverance
           whereof
           I
           spake
           last
           ,
           
           for
           then
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             lad
             .
          
           O
           that
           we
           could
           labour
           to
           be
           Ishmaels
           in
           this
           sence
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           interest
           unto
           this
           mercy
           of
           being
           heard
           of
           God.
           Such
           we
           shall
           be
           if
           we
           depart
           from
           iniquity
           and
           study
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           
             for
             if
             any
             man
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             God
             him
             will
             God
             heare
             .
          
           
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           God
           blessed
           Ishmael
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           to
           prosper
           so
           much
           in
           the
           world
           that
           he
           became
           a
           great
           man
           ,
           and
           had
           twelve
           Princes
           issuing
           from
           his
           loynes
           and
           after
           a
           great
           nation
           .
           Why
           should
           the
           Saints
           doubt
           of
           things
           needfull
           ?
           seeing
           even
           those
           of
           whom
           we
           are
           not
           sure
           that
           they
           were
           Saints
           ,
           enjoyed
           so
           great
           abundance
           ,
           or
           why
           should
           any
           man
           boast
           himselfe
           of
           these
           things
           ?
           which
           an
           Ishmael
           may
           have
           as
           well
           as
           an
           Isaac
           .
           And
           why
           should
           not
           we
           be
           incouraged
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           uprightnesse
           ?
           who
           vouchsafeth
           so
           liberally
           to
           reward
           his
           servants
           ,
           as
           to
           blesse
           their
           children
           so
           much
           for
           their
           sakes
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           the
           life
           of
           Ishmael
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           his
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           set
           downe
           ,
           Gen.
           25.17
           .
           
             These
             are
             the
             yeeres
             of
             the
             life
             of
          
           Ishmael
           137
           
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             gathered
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           He
           lived
           ten
           yeeres
           more
           then
           Sarah
           ,
           for
           she
           lived
           127
           and
           he
           an
           137
           and
           this
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           yeeres
           of
           his
           life
           are
           reckoned
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           done
           to
           any
           wicked
           man
           in
           Scripture
           againe
           ,
           
           whereby
           some
           probability
           is
           given
           that
           he
           was
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           also
           said
           ,
           that
           
             He
             was
             gathered
             to
             his
             people
             ,
          
           a
           phrase
           not
           used
           of
           any
           but
           good
           men
           ,
           signifying
           that
           
           he
           went
           among
           the
           Congregation
           of
           the
           good
           men
           which
           went
           before
           him
           .
           But
           howsoever
           ,
           we
           must
           learne
           by
           his
           death
           to
           prepare
           for
           ours
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           gathered
           unto
           our
           people
           .
           If
           we
           live
           as
           Gods
           people
           ,
           we
           shall
           die
           as
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           be
           gathered
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           raised
           up
           also
           with
           them
           at
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           just
           .
           But
           if
           we
           live
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           we
           shall
           die
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           be
           gathered
           together
           with
           them
           to
           shame
           and
           torment
           at
           the
           last
           .
           And
           so
           much
           of
           
             Ishmael
             Abrahams
          
           sonne
           by
           Hagar
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           others
           that
           lived
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           
           Eliezer
           of
           Damascus
           the
           Steward
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           into
           whose
           hands
           hee
           committed
           all
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           told
           us
           ,
           Gen.
           15.2
           .
           and
           25.2
           .
           
           Hee
           was
           his
           eldest
           servant
           ,
           and
           ruled
           over
           all
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           of
           his
           Birth
           and
           Death
           we
           reade
           nothing
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           Life
           some
           passages
           are
           related
           .
           1.
           
           His
           vertues
           and
           good
           deeds
           ,
           for
           of
           his
           bad
           deeds
           no
           mention
           is
           made
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           was
           altogether
           free
           from
           sinne
           ,
           for
           if
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           were
           in
           some
           things
           found
           faulty
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           thought
           that
           this
           man
           a
           servant
           of
           theirs
           was
           faultlesse
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Lord
           did
           not
           write
           an
           entire
           story
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           would
           set
           him
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           servants
           as
           an
           example
           for
           them
           to
           imitate
           .
           Now
           of
           him
           therefore
           wee
           must
           note
           his
           good
           carriage
           ,
           his
           benefits
           and
           his
           crosses
           .
        
         
           First
           for
           his
           good
           deeds
           ,
           when
           Abraham
           called
           him
           and
           would
           have
           him
           put
           his
           hand
           under
           his
           thigh
           (
           a
           gesture
           used
           to
           the
           godly
           Patriarkes
           by
           such
           as
           bound
           themselves
           to
           them
           by
           an
           oath
           ,
           perhaps
           to
           signifie
           their
           subjection
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           faith
           in
           the
           promised
           seed
           which
           was
           to
           come
           out
           of
           their
           loynes
           )
           he
           would
           not
           hastily
           and
           hand-over-head
           take
           that
           oath
           which
           was
           ministred
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           with
           due
           caution
           and
           warinesse
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           thrust
           himselfe
           into
           the
           danger
           of
           forswearing
           himselfe
           by
           rashnesse
           ,
           but
           might
           have
           a
           quiet
           conscience
           by
           seeing
           clearely
           how
           farre
           his
           oath
           bound
           him
           and
           to
           what
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           know
           himselfe
           able
           to
           performe
           his
           oath
           and
           might
           accordingly
           fulfill
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           him
           therefore
           we
           learne
           to
           be
           warie
           in
           swearing
           and
           to
           sweare
           in
           judgement
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           advisedly
           and
           with
           good
           consideration
           ,
           informing
           our selves
           fully
           of
           the
           thing
           sworne
           too
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           either
           impossible
           or
           unlawfull
           to
           the
           intangling
           of
           our
           soules
           in
           the
           perill
           of
           falling
           into
           that
           hainous
           offence
           of
           perjury
           .
           
           No
           man
           must
           proceede
           to
           an
           oath
           hastily
           and
           inconsiderately
           ,
           but
           must
           ponder
           upon
           the
           thing
           sworne
           too
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           have
           a
           full
           resolution
           to
           accomplish
           the
           same
           .
           Looke
           to
           your selves
           that
           you
           shew
           the
           like
           religious
           respect
           to
           the
           great
           name
           of
           God.
           An
           oath
           is
           a
           strong
           bond
           in
           which
           a
           man
           laies
           his
           soule
           as
           it
           were
           in
           pawne
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           breach
           of
           his
           oath
           is
           a
           forfeiture
           of
           his
           pretious
           soule
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           Gods
           judgement
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           bond
           must
           not
           be
           taken
           upon
           us
           without
           great
           cautelousnesse
           .
           They
           therefore
           that
           have
           sworne
           on
           a
           suddaine
           not
           deliberating
           seriously
           of
           it
           ,
           must
           know
           that
           they
           have
           even
           offered
           contempt
           to
           God
           ,
           because
           though
           perhaps
           the
           thing
           was
           just
           and
           possible
           ,
           
           yet
           it
           was
           so
           by
           chance
           alone
           and
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           otherwise
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           have
           taken
           it
           so
           that
           no
           thankes
           was
           due
           to
           any
           religious
           care
           of
           theirs
           if
           it
           were
           otherwise
           .
           Repent
           therefore
           of
           your
           hastinesse
           and
           heedelesnesse
           in
           swearing
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           shew
           your selves
           such
           as
           doe
           not
           feare
           an
           oath
           ,
           and
           so
           doe
           not
           duely
           reverence
           and
           honour
           the
           great
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           name
           in
           swearing
           you
           invocate
           against
           your selves
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           also
           those
           that
           minister
           an
           oath
           must
           not
           be
           displeased
           at
           such
           cautelousnesse
           ,
           but
           must
           readily
           satisfie
           the
           doubts
           and
           scruples
           of
           those
           that
           sweare
           ,
           that
           with
           good
           conscience
           and
           a
           quiet
           minde
           they
           may
           take
           it
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           seeing
           they
           be
           carefull
           before
           they
           sweare
           to
           understand
           what
           they
           sweare
           unto
           ,
           it
           giveth
           good
           hope
           that
           after
           they
           have
           sworne
           they
           will
           be
           as
           carefull
           that
           they
           keepe
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           oath
           shall
           be
           to
           some
           purpose
           ,
           which
           should
           very
           much
           content
           and
           satisfie
           him
           that
           gives
           them
           the
           oath
           .
           But
           he
           that
           will
           speedily
           and
           without
           considering
           take
           an
           oath
           ,
           will
           also
           be
           as
           ready
           to
           breake
           it
           ,
           alledging
           his
           former
           ignorance
           or
           mistaking
           ,
           as
           an
           excuse
           of
           his
           not
           fulfilling
           it
           .
           Hitherto
           of
           his
           devotion
           to
           God
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           wary
           entring
           into
           an
           oath
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           comes
           to
           be
           handled
           his
           good
           carriage
           towards
           Abraham
           in
           the
           businesse
           by
           oath
           committed
           unto
           him
           .
           
           First
           ,
           he
           used
           due
           speede
           in
           fulfilling
           his
           oath
           ,
           for
           without
           more
           then
           necessary
           deferring
           hee
           addressed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           oath
           having
           thoroughly
           understood
           it
           ,
           for
           knowing
           his
           Masters
           will
           to
           be
           that
           he
           should
           fetch
           the
           woman
           and
           not
           bring
           Isaac
           backe
           againe
           thither
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           they
           would
           not
           give
           him
           a
           wife
           for
           Isaac
           without
           his
           owne
           comming
           ,
           then
           he
           should
           be
           free
           from
           the
           oath
           ,
           and
           withall
           being
           incouraged
           by
           Abrahams
           words
           ,
           
           that
           God
           would
           send
           his
           Angell
           before
           him
           and
           prosper
           his
           journey
           ,
           he
           made
           all
           good
           speede
           to
           take
           his
           journey
           about
           that
           weighty
           service
           ,
           and
           went
           unto
           Mesopotamia
           to
           dispatch
           it
           ,
           taking
           to
           that
           end
           ten
           Camells
           with
           all
           other
           things
           necessary
           ,
           seeing
           all
           his
           Masters
           estate
           was
           at
           his
           command
           .
        
         
           Here
           learne
           ,
           that
           when
           you
           have
           sworne
           you
           must
           not
           delay
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           so
           soone
           as
           shall
           be
           convenient
           ,
           and
           as
           you
           have
           power
           ,
           must
           settle
           to
           doe
           the
           thing
           sworne
           to
           .
           All
           you
           that
           have
           sworne
           any
           lawfull
           and
           possible
           thing
           ,
           looke
           on
           Abrahams
           godly
           servant
           and
           be
           mindfull
           of
           your
           oathes
           ,
           consider
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           God
           to
           whom
           you
           are
           tied
           ,
           and
           put
           not
           off
           the
           worke
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           seeke
           not
           needlesse
           delayes
           ,
           make
           not
           fearefull
           or
           sloathfull
           excuses
           ,
           but
           free
           your
           faith
           and
           pull
           your selves
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           by
           a
           conscionable
           fulfilling
           of
           your
           oathes
           .
           The
           Pharisees
           could
           say
           ,
           
           
             thou
             shalt
             not
             forsweare
             thy selfe
             but
             fulfill
             thine
             oathes
             to
             God.
          
           Let
           us
           shew
           our selves
           at
           least
           as
           wise
           and
           conscionable
           as
           a
           Pharisee
           could
           teach
           us
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           if
           we
           perceive
           the
           oath
           to
           have
           beene
           of
           an
           unlawfull
           thing
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           then
           we
           must
           repent
           of
           our
           naughtinesse
           in
           taking
           it
           ,
           and
           
           so
           forbeare
           to
           add
           a
           second
           sinne
           in
           doing
           that
           which
           is
           unlawfull
           .
           For
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           an
           oath
           should
           be
           of
           more
           force
           to
           binde
           a
           man
           to
           a
           thing
           ,
           then
           Gods
           Commandement
           is
           to
           restraine
           him
           from
           it
           .
           Nothing
           can
           have
           more
           force
           to
           binde
           conscience
           then
           Gods
           Commandement
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           if
           it
           proove
           impossible
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           if
           that
           impossibility
           might
           have
           beene
           foreseene
           ,
           our
           rashnesse
           in
           not
           foreseeing
           it
           must
           be
           repented
           of
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           could
           not
           have
           beene
           foreseene
           ,
           we
           must
           rest
           our selves
           satisfied
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           our
           minde
           was
           faithfully
           to
           have
           fulfilled
           it
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           not
           cast
           in
           our
           way
           such
           an
           impediment
           ,
           but
           no
           hazard
           ,
           no
           cost
           ,
           no
           labour
           must
           stand
           betwixt
           us
           and
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           our
           oathes
           ,
           
           for
           David
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             a
             good
             man
             sweares
             to
             his
             hinderance
             ,
          
           and
           
             yet
             fulfills
          
           .
           'T
           were
           better
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           undone
           in
           the
           world
           or
           to
           loose
           this
           naturall
           life
           ,
           then
           to
           breake
           his
           oath
           for
           feare
           of
           losse
           or
           death
           .
           So
           much
           of
           this
           mans
           conscionablenesse
           in
           regard
           of
           taking
           and
           keeping
           an
           oath
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           his
           vertuous
           carriage
           in
           the
           thing
           .
           1.
           
           His
           great
           diligence
           in
           the
           maine
           worke
           .
           2.
           
           His
           discretion
           .
           3.
           
           His
           piety
           and
           religiousnesse
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           with
           the
           last
           ,
           he
           served
           his
           Master
           religiously
           .
           First
           ,
           
           he
           thanked
           God
           for
           his
           good
           successe
           .
           2.
           
           He
           prayed
           to
           God
           for
           good
           successe
           .
           His
           prayer
           is
           ,
           Gen.
           24.12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           Wherein
           he
           besought
           God
           to
           cause
           him
           to
           meete
           with
           a
           fit
           wife
           for
           Isaac
           .
           We
           must
           all
           learne
           specially
           servants
           ,
           for
           of
           such
           a
           one
           we
           speake
           now
           ,
           to
           commend
           our
           Masters
           businesses
           to
           God
           ,
           praying
           him
           to
           prosper
           us
           .
           A
           good
           and
           godly
           servant
           when
           he
           imployeth
           himselfe
           in
           his
           Masters
           worke
           ,
           must
           shew
           himselfe
           to
           be
           Gods
           servant
           and
           to
           have
           faith
           in
           his
           providence
           ,
           trusting
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           and
           blessing
           more
           then
           in
           his
           owne
           ability
           .
           Indeed
           such
           a
           particular
           begging
           of
           such
           and
           such
           occurrents
           to
           shew
           us
           Gods
           minde
           was
           peculiar
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           it
           by
           the
           peculiar
           inspiration
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           in
           generall
           to
           beg
           Gods
           assistacce
           that
           belongs
           to
           all
           good
           Servants
           .
           You
           that
           would
           be
           counted
           godly
           servants
           ,
           have
           you
           thus
           sanctified
           your
           indeavours
           by
           prayer
           ?
           have
           you
           thus
           called
           on
           his
           name
           to
           guide
           and
           speed
           you
           ?
           if
           you
           have
           ,
           you
           have
           done
           well
           ,
           take
           comfort
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           testimony
           that
           you
           serve
           for
           conscience
           sake
           ,
           not
           as
           men-pleasers
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           serve
           the
           Lord
           in
           serving
           your
           Masters
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           not
           ,
           be
           humbled
           and
           lament
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           matter
           of
           prophanesse
           and
           a
           cause
           of
           many
           crosses
           and
           a
           meanes
           to
           make
           you
           proud
           of
           your selves
           ,
           if
           good
           successe
           attend
           you
           .
           And
           now
           tread
           hereafter
           in
           the
           steps
           of
           this
           godly
           Servant
           .
           Pray
           ,
           pray
           to
           him
           for
           his
           assistance
           and
           blessing
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           and
           the
           workes
           you
           take
           in
           hand
           for
           your
           Masters
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           appeare
           you
           doe
           all
           in
           faith
           and
           obedience
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           this
           man
           finding
           that
           God
           did
           answer
           his
           requests
           ,
           
           blesseth
           God
           ,
           verse
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           Where
           is
           his
           reverent
           behaviour
           outwardly
           ,
           
             hee
             bowed
          
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           thankes
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           you
           must
           learne
           with
           all
           humble
           behaviour
           of
           body
           and
           consequently
           of
           mind
           and
           with
           all
           sincerity
           and
           heartinesse
           to
           praise
           God
           for
           your
           good
           successe
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           will
           appeare
           that
           you
           ascribe
           all
           to
           God
           and
           not
           to
           your selves
           .
           If
           you
           have
           beene
           thus
           thankfull
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           excellent
           thing
           in
           which
           you
           must
           take
           comfort
           ;
           nothing
           is
           a
           truer
           proofe
           of
           true
           goodnesse
           ,
           then
           a
           constant
           care
           to
           blesse
           and
           praise
           God
           for
           his
           perpetuall
           goodnesse
           in
           prospering
           us
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           lament
           the
           want
           of
           it
           as
           a
           manifest
           proofe
           of
           pride
           and
           want
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           let
           us
           all
           learne
           to
           be
           particularly
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           particular
           benefits
           ,
           yea
           even
           such
           outward
           benefits
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           inward
           .
           This
           is
           the
           way
           to
           continue
           ,
           to
           sanctifie
           ,
           and
           increase
           benefits
           ,
           God
           loveth
           thankfullnesse
           as
           men
           also
           doe
           .
           If
           we
           improove
           his
           benefits
           to
           so
           good
           a
           purpose
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           want
           them
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           onely
           ,
           see
           that
           your
           thankes
           be
           not
           alone
           verball
           .
        
         
           
           You
           have
           seene
           his
           piety
           ,
           now
           his
           discretion
           shewes
           it selfe
           first
           in
           setting
           downe
           what
           a
           woman
           he
           would
           have
           for
           
             Isaac
             ,
             viz.
          
           a
           courteous
           and
           laborious
           woman
           ,
           one
           that
           came
           out
           to
           draw
           water
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           would
           respect
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           to
           drinke
           and
           his
           Camels
           also
           ;
           truly
           a
           woman
           courteous
           of
           disposition
           ,
           and
           of
           body
           strong
           ,
           and
           healthy
           ,
           and
           painefull
           ,
           is
           a
           fit
           woman
           to
           make
           a
           wife
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           he
           proceeds
           ,
           discreetly
           in
           his
           carriage
           to
           winne
           her
           and
           her
           Parents
           ,
           he
           gives
           her
           gifts
           and
           them
           also
           ,
           and
           truly
           relates
           the
           prosperous
           estate
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           all
           which
           tend
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           yeeld
           her
           ,
           and
           her selfe
           to
           give
           her selfe
           to
           Isaac
           for
           a
           wife
           .
           So
           must
           every
           servant
           use
           discretion
           and
           prudence
           in
           his
           Masters
           affaires
           ,
           taking
           the
           best
           course
           he
           can
           to
           make
           them
           sort
           well
           in
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           part
           of
           his
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           is
           care
           of
           his
           Camels
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           lookes
           to
           give
           water
           and
           provender
           in
           due
           time
           .
           So
           should
           a
           good
           servant
           ,
           and
           every
           good
           man
           in
           his
           travells
           ,
           have
           a
           due
           care
           of
           his
           beasts
           ,
           and
           looke
           that
           they
           have
           things
           fit
           for
           them
           .
           Yea
           first
           should
           hee
           looke
           to
           them
           unlesse
           necessity
           compell
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           not
           like
           to
           them
           that
           tie
           their
           horses
           to
           the
           rack-staves
           ,
           and
           fill
           themselves
           with
           drink
           or
           victuals
           .
           
        
         
           Then
           his
           last
           good
           deed
           is
           ,
           he
           makes
           hast
           about
           his
           businesse
           ,
           to
           tell
           it
           and
           set
           it
           a
           foot
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           not
           eate
           till
           he
           had
           done
           his
           errand
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           effects
           his
           businesse
           fully
           ,
           for
           he
           rose
           up
           betimes
           in
           the
           morning
           and
           would
           not
           stay
           one
           day
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           speed
           returnes
           to
           let
           his
           Master
           see
           his
           good
           successe
           .
           O
           that
           you
           servants
           would
           all
           be
           such
           servants
           ,
           
           faithfull
           ,
           diligent
           in
           your
           Masters
           affaires
           ,
           religious
           ,
           devout
           ,
           prayerfull
           ,
           thankfull
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           carefull
           of
           the
           beasts
           and
           other
           goods
           committed
           to
           your
           charge
           ,
           and
           returne
           home
           when
           your
           businesse
           is
           dispatched
           .
        
         
           Now
           faults
           in
           him
           the
           Lord
           shewes
           none
           as
           I
           said
           before
           for
           the
           cause
           then
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           
           Benefits
           he
           had
           foure
           very
           great
           .
           1.
           
           That
           God
           gave
           him
           a
           godly
           Master
           ,
           2.
           
           That
           God
           gave
           him
           favour
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           trusted
           him
           with
           all
           he
           had
           .
           3.
           
           That
           God
           made
           him
           a
           true
           Christian
           ,
           for
           bond
           
           and
           free
           are
           all
           one
           to
           God.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
           that
           he
           prospered
           him
           and
           brought
           him
           safe
           and
           with
           good
           successe
           to
           his
           Masters
           house
           .
           
           You
           that
           be
           servants
           pray
           for
           these
           blessings
           .
           Beseech
           God
           to
           make
           you
           his
           free
           men
           ,
           and
           if
           God
           grant
           you
           favour
           and
           good
           successe
           in
           your
           journeys
           ,
           
           learne
           to
           be
           very
           thankfull
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           his
           crosse
           it
           was
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           servant
           ,
           
           to
           be
           a
           bond-man
           is
           a
           lesse
           desireable
           condition
           as
           Paul
           intreateth
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             if
             thou
             maist
             be
             free
             use
             it
             rather
             ,
          
           but
           it
           is
           an
           easie
           crosse
           if
           a
           man
           can
           meete
           with
           so
           godly
           a
           Master
           and
           be
           accepted
           with
           him
           ,
           hence
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             care
             not
             for
             it
          
           ,
           you
           that
           must
           live
           by
           service
           ,
           grumble
           not
           at
           this
           crosse
           .
           For
           your
           service
           is
           not
           a
           bondage
           for
           life
           ;
           but
           alone
           as
           apprentices
           for
           a
           certaine
           time
           ,
           or
           as
           hired
           servants
           from
           yeere
           to
           yeere
           ,
           murmure
           not
           at
           the
           meanenesse
           of
           your
           estate
           ,
           but
           frame
           as
           this
           man
           to
           be
           faithfull
           and
           godly
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           live
           as
           happily
           here
           ,
           and
           get
           as
           much
           glory
           in
           Heaven
           hereafter
           as
           your
           Masters
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ELVENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           LOT
           ,
           his
           VVife
           and
           Daughters
           .
        
         
           AFter
           the
           Example
           of
           Abraham
           and
           his
           Family
           ,
           
           wee
           come
           to
           those
           that
           lived
           in
           the
           same
           Age
           with
           him
           ,
           particular
           persons
           and
           whole
           Cities
           and
           peoples
           .
           Among
           particular
           persons
           I
           will
           begin
           with
           Lot
           ,
           and
           then
           speake
           a
           word
           of
           his
           wife
           and
           daughters
           .
        
         
           For
           himselfe
           ,
           
           when
           and
           of
           what
           Mother
           he
           was
           borne
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           recorded
           ,
           but
           wee
           have
           notice
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           Haran
           the
           brother
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           died
           before
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Mesopotamia
           .
        
         
           The
           death
           of
           Lot
           is
           also
           concealed
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           
           so
           that
           we
           cannot
           acquaint
           you
           when
           he
           ended
           his
           daies
           ,
           nor
           where
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           his
           life
           we
           must
           observe
           what
           good
           is
           found
           in
           him
           and
           what
           evill
           ,
           and
           secondly
           ,
           what
           things
           he
           met
           withall
           in
           his
           life
           both
           good
           and
           bad
           .
           
        
         
           First
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           generall
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           by
           the
           pen
           of
           S.
           Peter
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           righteous
           man.
           It
           is
           said
           there
           ,
           
             that
             God
             delivered
             just
             Lot
          
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           
             that
             righteous
             man
             dwelling
             amongst
             them
             vexed
             his
             righteous
             soule
             .
          
           This
           is
           proofe
           enough
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           cleering
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           that
           
           the
           New
           Testament
           should
           testifie
           of
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           because
           the
           narration
           of
           his
           life
           in
           the
           old
           leaves
           him
           in
           such
           a
           case
           as
           would
           make
           the
           Reader
           afraid
           ,
           least
           hee
           had
           quite
           falne
           away
           from
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           but
           Peters
           testimony
           is
           proofe
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           committing
           of
           that
           great
           sinne
           did
           not
           take
           him
           of
           from
           the
           number
           of
           the
           righteous
           .
        
         
           No
           sinne
           is
           so
           great
           but
           repentance
           wipeth
           it
           so
           cleane
           away
           ,
           that
           the
           offender
           is
           righteous
           and
           must
           be
           so
           esteemed
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           grievousnesse
           of
           his
           crime
           .
           Now
           let
           each
           of
           us
           labour
           to
           get
           true
           righteousnesse
           ,
           that
           though
           this
           title
           be
           not
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           undeceivable
           pen
           of
           some
           Author
           of
           holy
           Writ
           ,
           yet
           hee
           may
           heare
           it
           pronounced
           by
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           when
           standing
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           he
           may
           be
           blessed
           with
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           righteous
           .
           And
           let
           me
           be
           bold
           to
           turne
           my
           speech
           unto
           you
           that
           have
           beene
           and
           are
           the
           grievousest
           sinners
           ;
           If
           you
           lament
           your
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           rest
           on
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           studie
           righteousnesse
           in
           your
           lives
           ,
           you
           shall
           enjoy
           the
           happinesse
           of
           righteous
           men
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           
           There
           is
           a
           seeming
           righteousnesse
           ,
           a
           meere
           Pharisaicall
           paint
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           carries
           himselfe
           blamelesly
           to
           men
           ward
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           grosser
           acts
           of
           evill
           .
           This
           will
           save
           no
           man
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           nor
           comfort
           him
           in
           time
           of
           temptation
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           true
           and
           reall
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           will
           undoubtedly
           save
           them
           which
           can
           be
           so
           happie
           as
           to
           get
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           true
           righteousnesse
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           it
           standeth
           in
           a
           perfect
           conformity
           of
           heart
           and
           life
           unto
           the
           exact
           rule
           of
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           
           
             And
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             a
             Law
             given
             which
             could
             have
             given
             life
             ,
             doubtlesse
             righteousnesse
             should
             have
             beene
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             concluded
             all
             under
             sinne
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             may
             be
             given
             to
             them
             that
             beleeve
             :
          
           So
           now
           we
           must
           have
           a
           righteousnesse
           by
           promise
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           for
           that
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           too
           high
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           
           And
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Gospell
           is
           twofold
           ,
           one
           without
           us
           ,
           performed
           by
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           for
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           surety
           paies
           the
           debt
           for
           the
           debters
           use
           and
           benefit
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           stand
           just
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           our
           sinnes
           pardoned
           and
           are
           accepted
           to
           salvation
           .
           When
           we
           have
           so
           seene
           our
           own
           misery
           as
           to
           goe
           quite
           out
           of
           our selves
           and
           rest
           alone
           upon
           Christ
           for
           all
           good
           things
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           .
           The
           other
           is
           within
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           gift
           bestowed
           upon
           and
           wrought
           in
           us
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           alwaies
           and
           inseparably
           joyned
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           manifested
           to
           our selves
           and
           to
           others
           to
           be
           just
           ,
           and
           it
           standeth
           in
           a
           true
           desire
           and
           indeavour
           to
           know
           and
           leave
           every
           sinne
           forbidden
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           and
           doe
           all
           good
           workes
           required
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           still
           continue
           to
           humble
           our selves
           for
           our
           failings
           ,
           and
           to
           seeke
           unto
           God
           for
           pardon
           and
           helpe
           in
           and
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Spirit
           .
           This
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           which
           denominates
           him
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           righteous
           ,
           you
           must
           all
           get
           ,
           else
           you
           shall
           never
           attaine
           eternall
           life
           .
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           appointed
           of
           God
           in
           such
           
           perfection
           of
           goodnesse
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           found
           in
           any
           Hypocrite
           seeme
           he
           never
           so
           good
           ,
           and
           will
           surely
           be
           found
           in
           any
           upright
           hearted
           man
           be
           he
           never
           so
           weake
           ;
           never
           leave
           striving
           till
           you
           have
           gotten
           it
           ,
           and
           gotten
           certaine
           knowledge
           that
           you
           have
           it
           .
        
         
           Dost
           thou
           in
           thy
           heart
           see
           and
           acknowledge
           thy selfe
           to
           be
           a
           cursed
           sinner
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           corrupt
           nature
           that
           is
           derived
           to
           thee
           from
           Adams
           loynes
           and
           thy
           wicked
           life
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           thy selfe
           hast
           actually
           transgressed
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Dost
           thou
           confesse
           thy selfe
           altogether
           unable
           of
           thy selfe
           to
           satisfie
           for
           or
           deserve
           pardon
           of
           any
           of
           these
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           to
           conquer
           and
           overcome
           them
           in
           thy selfe
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Dost
           thou
           acknowledge
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           be
           a
           sufficient
           and
           perfect
           Saviour
           ,
           ready
           and
           able
           to
           pardon
           thee
           and
           heale
           thee
           ,
           and
           dost
           thou
           even
           labour
           and
           desire
           to
           rest
           upon
           his
           merits
           and
           his
           Spirit
           for
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           and
           true
           holinesse
           ?
           And
           dost
           thou
           hereupon
           put
           on
           a
           resolution
           ,
           and
           proceede
           in
           an
           indeavour
           to
           cast
           away
           all
           sinne
           and
           to
           worke
           all
           righteousnesse
           ,
           still
           confessing
           and
           lamenting
           ●hy
           faults
           and
           failings
           ,
           and
           renewing
           thy
           requests
           for
           pardon
           and
           grace
           and
           thy
           purposes
           of
           amendment
           ?
           Yes
           .
           I
           say
           then
           to
           that
           soule
           amongst
           you
           that
           can
           truly
           make
           this
           answer
           to
           these
           questions
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           righteous
           man
           according
           to
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           not
           righteous
           with
           Legall
           righteousnesse
           (
           for
           in
           that
           sence
           never
           was
           any
           found
           since
           our
           first
           Parents
           falling
           from
           the
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           one
           alone
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           excepted
           ,
           nor
           ever
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           but
           righteous
           with
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           perfectly
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           and
           sincerely
           sanctified
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           yea
           though
           any
           such
           amongst
           you
           have
           many
           and
           strong
           corruptions
           divers
           times
           stirring
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           producing
           evill
           and
           wicked
           acts
           ,
           yet
           if
           he
           persist
           in
           lamenting
           them
           and
           renewing
           his
           repentance
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           he
           findeth
           himselfe
           an
           offender
           ,
           yet
           is
           he
           a
           just
           man
           ,
           yea
           if
           any
           have
           runne
           into
           most
           foule
           and
           grosse
           sinnes
           more
           then
           once
           ,
           yet
           if
           he
           have
           now
           cast
           away
           those
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           be
           returned
           againe
           to
           his
           purpose
           and
           indeavour
           of
           godly
           living
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           righteous
           man
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           as
           was
           Lot.
           So
           much
           for
           Lots
           goodnesse
           in
           generall
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           will
           speake
           of
           those
           particular
           good
           deeds
           which
           hee
           is
           commended
           for
           in
           Scripture
           .
           First
           ,
           
           he
           left
           his
           owne
           Countrey
           and
           Fathers
           house
           with
           his
           Grand-father
           Terah
           and
           his
           Unkle
           Abraham
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           good
           deed
           and
           commendable
           .
           Indeed
           if
           hee
           were
           then
           a
           meere
           young
           man
           ,
           not
           yet
           living
           as
           the
           Master
           of
           a
           family
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           under
           the
           roofe
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           then
           the
           commendation
           is
           not
           great
           ,
           for
           he
           might
           be
           then
           driven
           to
           it
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           Grand-father
           ,
           rather
           then
           be
           lead
           by
           any
           faith
           in
           himselfe
           .
           But
           I
           suppose
           ,
           he
           was
           then
           of
           age
           to
           make
           his
           owne
           choice
           of
           habitation
           ,
           and
           might
           if
           it
           seemed
           good
           unto
           him
           ,
           have
           stayed
           in
           
             Aram
             Naharaim
          
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Unkle
           Nahor
           did
           the
           Father
           of
           Rebekah
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           yeere
           of
           the
           World
           2079
           ,
           Abraham
           left
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           yeere
           2009
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           Sodome
           was
           consumed
           .
           So
           betwixt
           the
           comming
           out
           of
           Mesopotamia
           and
           the
           conflagration
           of
           Sodome
           were
           but
           about
           thirty
           yeares
           ,
           but
           Lot
           had
           at
           that
           time
           two
           marriageable
           daughters
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           himselfe
           was
           of
           a
           fit
           age
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           choose
           whether
           he
           would
           have
           gone
           or
           staied
           .
           Well
           ,
           Lot
           left
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           so
           shewed
           himselfe
           a
           Pilgrim
           and
           stranger
           on
           earth
           together
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           inherited
           not
           Canaan
           ,
           yet
           because
           he
           left
           the
           false
           gods
           which
           were
           served
           by
           his
           kindred
           in
           Mesopotamia
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           true
           God
           which
           Abraham
           went
           to
           serve
           ,
           it
           prooveth
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           faith
           in
           that
           God
           and
           was
           accepted
           to
           life
           .
        
         
           You
           must
           all
           learne
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           forsake
           false
           gods
           and
           cleave
           to
           the
           true
           ,
           if
           ever
           you
           desire
           to
           inherit
           salvation
           .
           Now
           the
           false
           gods
           that
           we
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           serve
           ,
           are
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           our selves
           ,
           Pleasure
           ,
           profit
           ,
           credit
           ,
           ease
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           these
           be
           your
           Idols
           ,
           these
           be
           the
           things
           that
           men
           in
           our
           times
           and
           Countries
           doe
           erect
           as
           it
           were
           stumbling
           blocks
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           the
           belly
           ,
           the
           backe
           ,
           the
           purse
           ,
           the
           profits
           and
           contents
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           these
           we
           seeke
           for
           more
           then
           for
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           these
           wee
           long
           for
           more
           then
           grace
           ,
           to
           get
           or
           keepe
           these
           we
           leave
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           give
           our
           affections
           and
           thoughts
           more
           to
           these
           then
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           obey
           his
           blessed
           Commandements
           farther
           then
           these
           wicked
           Idols
           will
           give
           us
           leave
           .
           Now
           you
           can
           no
           more
           serve
           God
           and
           Mammon
           and
           the
           belly
           ,
           then
           you
           can
           serve
           God
           and
           Dagon
           or
           Ashtaroth
           ,
           or
           God
           by
           Iupiter
           and
           Iuno
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           imployed
           mee
           now
           thirty
           yeares
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           to
           call
           you
           from
           following
           these
           unhappy
           Idols
           ,
           at
           length
           rid
           your
           hands
           of
           them
           and
           doe
           the
           same
           thing
           in
           effect
           ,
           that
           Lot
           did
           when
           hee
           left
           his
           Countrey
           and
           came
           into
           the
           land
           of
           promise
           with
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           
           But
           another
           good
           deed
           of
           Lots
           we
           reade
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           vexed
           his
           righteous
           soule
           from
           day
           to
           day
           with
           the
           uncleane
           conversation
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           labouring
           against
           ,
           for
           so
           much
           the
           word
           in
           proper
           signification
           of
           it
           doth
           expresse
           .
           He
           was
           burdened
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           even
           laboured
           under
           it
           as
           under
           a
           burden
           ,
           hee
           was
           also
           upon
           the
           rack
           with
           it
           .
           He
           grieved
           so
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           faine
           have
           amended
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           that
           possible
           it
           was
           a
           torture
           unto
           him
           to
           see
           it
           growing
           more
           and
           more
           .
           This
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           grieve
           at
           the
           common
           faults
           and
           sinnes
           ,
           
             I
             beheld
             the
             transgressour
             and
             was
             grieved
             ,
          
           
           Psal
           .
           119.158
           .
           and
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             Rivers
             of
             teares
             gush
             out
             of
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             because
             men
             keepe
             not
             thy
             Law.
          
           If
           wee
           hate
           sinne
           ,
           if
           wee
           love
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           ,
           we
           must
           needs
           be
           grieved
           to
           see
           that
           done
           which
           our selves
           hate
           ,
           and
           which
           tendeth
           to
           Gods
           dishonour
           and
           the
           damnation
           of
           men
           .
           If
           we
           grieve
           for
           sin
           we
           shall
           be
           preserved
           from
           the
           contagion
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           keepe
           our selves
           unspotted
           in
           the
           common
           pollution
           :
           but
           if
           wee
           have
           not
           so
           much
           grace
           as
           to
           bewaile
           it
           ,
           we
           shall
           quickly
           shew
           our selves
           so
           weake
           as
           
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           imitating
           it
           at
           least
           in
           some
           degrees
           .
           Yea
           the
           Prophet
           Ezekiel
           noteth
           ,
           that
           the
           mourners
           were
           marked
           out
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           as
           Noah
           was
           in
           the
           destruction
           of
           Sodome
           and
           Gomorrha
           .
        
         
           Now
           come
           let
           mee
           enquire
           of
           you
           my
           Brethren
           .
           Doe
           you
           take
           the
           sinnes
           of
           others
           heavily
           ?
           doe
           they
           pierce
           your
           hearts
           with
           sorrow
           ?
           Are
           they
           burdens
           to
           you
           ?
           Ah
           ,
           how
           many
           doe
           rather
           rejoyce
           ,
           in
           seeing
           other
           mens
           evills
           in
           secret
           ,
           and
           joyne
           with
           them
           in
           the
           same
           excesse
           of
           riot
           ,
           are
           glad
           to
           see
           and
           heare
           lewdnesse
           from
           others
           ,
           
           and
           to
           joyne
           with
           them
           it
           .
           What
           are
           these
           ?
           how
           farre
           from
           deserving
           to
           be
           called
           righteous
           ?
           But
           even
           of
           those
           that
           be
           righteous
           (
           as
           wee
           hope
           there
           are
           some
           )
           so
           farre
           inferiour
           are
           they
           to
           Lot
           in
           goodnesse
           ,
           though
           having
           farre
           better
           meanes
           then
           any
           Sodome
           affoorded
           ,
           they
           ought
           also
           to
           be
           better
           persons
           ,
           that
           few
           teares
           serve
           them
           ,
           and
           little
           sorrow
           is
           found
           in
           them
           for
           the
           common
           sinnes
           .
           The
           common
           oathes
           ,
           cursing
           ,
           Sabbath-breaking
           which
           are
           every
           where
           rife
           ,
           doe
           not
           grieve
           them
           at
           all
           .
           One
           little
           trifling
           losse
           or
           crosse
           hath
           made
           them
           more
           take
           on
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           disorders
           of
           the
           Land.
           It
           is
           but
           weake
           goodnesse
           that
           is
           not
           sensible
           of
           the
           contrary
           both
           in
           it selfe
           and
           others
           too
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           but
           little
           sensible
           of
           it
           that
           is
           but
           little
           grieved
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           our
           land
           is
           not
           like
           Sodome
           that
           wee
           should
           live
           in
           it
           so
           as
           Lot
           did
           there
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           God
           be
           thanked
           in
           some
           things
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           in
           publike
           the
           faults
           breake
           not
           out
           that
           there
           were
           done
           openly
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Sodome
           are
           bare-fac'd
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           wee
           looke
           upon
           them
           without
           remorse
           .
           You
           must
           be
           sorry
           that
           you
           have
           not
           beene
           more
           sorry
           for
           the
           publike
           iniquity
           .
           Surely
           if
           a
           scourge
           come
           it
           shall
           take
           you
           away
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           not
           shewed
           your
           zeale
           of
           Gods
           glory
           and
           detestation
           of
           sinne
           in
           the
           rebellions
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           set
           you
           to
           it
           ,
           set
           you
           to
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Lot
           did
           put
           his
           soule
           upon
           the
           racke
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           actor
           in
           this
           sorrow
           ,
           he
           put
           himselfe
           upon
           it
           .
           I
           say
           he
           was
           even
           willing
           to
           exercise
           himselfe
           in
           grieving
           for
           their
           naughtinesse
           ,
           and
           he
           strove
           to
           make
           his
           sorrow
           piercing
           .
           O
           you
           must
           labour
           to
           doe
           this
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           good
           worke
           ,
           to
           chafe
           and
           grudge
           and
           be
           furious
           against
           such
           a
           sinner
           and
           such
           a
           sinner
           ,
           to
           jest
           ,
           scoffe
           ,
           and
           gird
           ,
           or
           raile
           ,
           and
           bitterly
           inveigh
           against
           such
           and
           such
           sinnes
           ,
           be
           such
           straines
           and
           flashes
           of
           wit
           and
           anger
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           found
           in
           men
           of
           no
           true
           holinesse
           ,
           but
           to
           get
           alone
           and
           even
           sell
           over
           himselfe
           to
           sighing
           ,
           mourning
           ,
           and
           lamentation
           for
           the
           common
           sinnes
           that
           are
           every
           where
           runne
           into
           ,
           this
           can
           hardly
           be
           ascribed
           to
           any
           thing
           but
           true
           piety
           ,
           if
           the
           sinnes
           be
           such
           as
           doe
           not
           in
           any
           particular
           respect
           touch
           a
           mans
           selfe
           in
           way
           of
           wrong
           and
           injury
           .
           Indeed
           to
           grieve
           for
           such
           sinnes
           of
           others
           ,
           may
           seeme
           in
           some
           respect
           as
           a
           more
           difficult
           thing
           ,
           so
           a
           more
           sure
           signe
           of
           truth
           then
           to
           grieve
           for
           ones
           owne
           sinnes
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           men
           driven
           to
           teares
           for
           their
           owne
           offences
           in
           respect
           of
           shame
           or
           losse
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           terrour
           of
           heart
           ,
           
           but
           grieving
           for
           the
           common
           sinnes
           can
           hardly
           proceed
           from
           any
           thing
           but
           charity
           to
           them
           as
           they
           be
           men
           ,
           and
           hatred
           against
           sinne
           as
           it
           is
           sinne
           .
           If
           a
           meere
           friend
           of
           our
           owne
           have
           offended
           ,
           wee
           are
           so
           tender
           of
           his
           reproach
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           somewhat
           linked
           with
           our
           owne
           ,
           that
           many
           men
           can
           blubber
           for
           it
           exceedingly
           .
           O
           let
           us
           love
           the
           Common-wealth
           so
           well
           and
           the
           state
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           as
           to
           yeeld
           some
           of
           our
           sorrow
           to
           quicken
           us
           in
           prayer
           against
           their
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           a
           third
           good
           deed
           of
           Lots
           is
           ,
           hee
           was
           hospitall
           in
           that
           unhospitall
           Citie
           ,
           you
           know
           hee
           entertained
           the
           Angels
           .
           Herein
           he
           did
           follow
           the
           steps
           of
           his
           Unkle
           Abraham
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           when
           a
           man
           carries
           the
           vertues
           which
           hee
           hath
           seene
           amongst
           his
           friends
           as
           it
           were
           home
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           about
           him
           whethersoever
           hee
           goes
           ,
           and
           becomes
           a
           practitioner
           of
           them
           in
           all
           places
           .
           Of
           Lots
           hospitality
           you
           may
           reade
           ,
           Gen.
           19.2
           ,
           3.
           he
           intreated
           the
           Angels
           whom
           he
           tooke
           for
           men
           to
           lodge
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           the
           best
           entertainement
           he
           could
           ,
           yea
           and
           hazarded
           himselfe
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           the
           insolent
           attempt
           of
           the
           brutish
           Sodomites
           .
           This
           is
           a
           worke
           worthie
           to
           be
           imitated
           to
           be
           given
           to
           hospitality
           ,
           
             forget
             not
             to
             entertaine
             strangers
          
           ,
           
           
             use
             hospitality
             one
             to
             another
             without
             grudging
             .
             Gajus
          
           hath
           this
           commendation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Host
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Rom.
           16.23
           .
           and
           a
           Minister
           is
           expressely
           commanded
           to
           be
           hospitall
           .
           This
           is
           a
           rich
           mans
           duty
           ,
           I
           meane
           his
           that
           hath
           some
           indifferent
           proportion
           of
           wealth
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           but
           one
           bed
           or
           roome
           must
           lie
           abroad
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           sit
           up
           all
           night
           if
           he
           lodge
           strangers
           .
           But
           of
           those
           that
           have
           to
           spare
           ,
           the
           Lord
           requireth
           a
           free
           communicating
           of
           what
           they
           have
           to
           others
           .
           May
           not
           wee
           be
           strangers
           ?
           may
           not
           our
           children
           and
           neere
           friends
           be
           strangers
           ?
           will
           not
           our
           hearts
           tell
           us
           ?
           that
           it
           would
           bee
           a
           very
           ill
           part
           in
           them
           that
           should
           in
           such
           case
           neglect
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           am
           to
           commend
           unto
           you
           a
           kinde
           of
           hospitality
           somewhat
           of
           another
           nature
           ,
           a
           stranger
           of
           any
           fashion
           by
           meanes
           of
           Innes
           ,
           which
           it
           seemes
           that
           age
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           be
           hospitall
           to
           himselfe
           with
           his
           money
           ,
           even
           to
           buy
           all
           things
           needfull
           :
           but
           alas
           you
           have
           poore
           neighbours
           and
           kinsmen
           in
           the
           same
           Towne
           ,
           or
           neere
           hand
           inhabiting
           ,
           O
           invite
           them
           to
           your
           houses
           ,
           make
           them
           cheerefull
           with
           a
           good
           meale
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           that
           have
           little
           provided
           at
           home
           .
           This
           Hospitality
           hath
           beene
           formerly
           much
           practised
           at
           this
           season
           of
           the
           yeare
           ,
           
           and
           certainely
           it
           is
           a
           fit
           season
           to
           practise
           it
           .
           If
           wee
           would
           shew
           our selves
           glad
           for
           our
           Lords
           comming
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           let
           us
           refresh
           his
           poore
           members
           that
           they
           may
           rejoyce
           with
           us
           .
           Some
           men
           be
           not
           rich
           enough
           to
           invite
           many
           of
           their
           wealthie
           neighbours
           ,
           but
           many
           be
           of
           so
           much
           ability
           that
           they
           may
           well
           invite
           those
           of
           lower
           ranke
           ,
           to
           whom
           their
           owne
           ordinary
           provision
           will
           be
           better
           then
           a
           banquet
           to
           some
           wealthier
           persons
           .
           Let
           Lots
           example
           commend
           unto
           you
           this
           hospitality
           .
        
         
         
           Another
           good
           deed
           we
           have
           of
           Lot
           ,
           He
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           ,
           
           yet
           lovingly
           and
           gently
           intreated
           the
           Sodomites
           to
           desist
           from
           their
           villany
           ,
           
             My
             Brethren
             I
             pray
             doe
             not
             so
             wickedly
             ,
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             to
             these
             men
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             for
             therefore
             came
             they
             under
             my
             roofe
             ,
             Gen.
          
           19.7
           ,
           8.
           
           He
           would
           faine
           have
           stopped
           these
           miscreants
           from
           their
           abominable
           attempt
           ;
           If
           we
           see
           men
           rushing
           into
           sinfull
           courses
           wee
           shall
           doe
           a
           good
           office
           of
           charity
           if
           with
           all
           good
           termes
           and
           gentle
           language
           we
           disswade
           them
           from
           wickednesse
           .
           If
           wee
           must
           reproove
           after
           a
           sinne
           ,
           sure
           wee
           must
           disswade
           aforehand
           :
           Eli
           disswaded
           his
           sonnes
           from
           persisting
           in
           evill
           ,
           Abigail
           disswaded
           David
           from
           murder
           ;
           what
           sinne
           wee
           hinder
           not
           to
           our
           best
           power
           ,
           that
           we
           cause
           to
           be
           written
           in
           our
           owne
           score
           ,
           and
           inwrap
           our selves
           within
           the
           guilt
           of
           it
           .
           Who
           would
           not
           intreate
           his
           neighbour
           hard
           not
           to
           drinke
           a
           cup
           of
           poyson
           ?
           If
           therefore
           any
           man
           have
           done
           the
           contrary
           ,
           instigated
           others
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           egged
           them
           forward
           rather
           then
           held
           them
           back
           ,
           surely
           his
           offence
           is
           great
           ,
           he
           hath
           beene
           not
           alone
           a
           helper
           but
           a
           father
           of
           the
           fault
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           hee
           repent
           must
           answer
           for
           it
           as
           much
           as
           the
           principall
           .
           But
           though
           you
           have
           not
           forgotten
           your
           duty
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           as
           to
           moove
           others
           to
           evill
           ,
           yet
           if
           you
           have
           so
           much
           neglected
           your
           duty
           as
           to
           forbeare
           to
           disswade
           and
           hinder
           them
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           carelesnesse
           or
           feare
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           be
           humbled
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           effect
           of
           want
           of
           love
           and
           zeale
           .
           And
           now
           I
           pray
           you
           doe
           this
           good
           office
           often
           ,
           if
           you
           see
           a
           man
           going
           about
           an
           evill
           thing
           ,
           take
           up
           Lots
           words
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           Brethren
           doe
           not
           so
           wickedly
           ,
           intreate
           him
           to
           forbeare
           the
           doing
           of
           the
           like
           for
           the
           future
           .
           A
           loving
           intreaty
           will
           sometimes
           proove
           of
           great
           efficacy
           .
           Had
           they
           beene
           any
           but
           
             Sodomites
             ,
             Lot
          
           should
           not
           have
           beene
           so
           churlishly
           rejected
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           I
           shall
           but
           loose
           my
           labour
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           First
           ,
           what
           if
           you
           doe
           ?
           you
           have
           lost
           many
           worse
           labours
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           say
           who
           can
           tell
           ?
           why
           will
           you
           thinke
           so
           hardly
           of
           your
           Brother
           ?
        
         
           Why
           I
           have
           tried
           already
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           God
           may
           give
           better
           successe
           now
           .
           Againe
           I
           answer
           ,
           though
           he
           hearken
           not
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           loose
           your
           labour
           ,
           for
           you
           shall
           shew
           love
           and
           obey
           Gods
           commandement
           and
           receive
           a
           reward
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           Yet
           another
           good
           deed
           of
           Lots
           was
           that
           he
           fought
           to
           deliver
           his
           sonnes
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           them
           to
           get
           them
           out
           of
           Sodome
           too
           .
           
           We
           should
           labour
           not
           alone
           to
           get
           out
           of
           Sodome
           our selves
           ,
           but
           to
           helpe
           others
           out
           also
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           out
           of
           the
           sinnes
           or
           out
           of
           the
           punishment
           of
           Sodome
           .
           We
           should
           detest
           that
           selvish
           humour
           which
           prevaileth
           with
           many
           ,
           if
           themselves
           escape
           danger
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           what
           becomes
           of
           others
           .
           O
           selfe-love
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           brutishnesse
           ,
           charity
           of
           a
           right
           understanding
           .
           Live
           not
           like
           beasts
           ,
           if
           they
           see
           perill
           approaching
           ,
           they
           runne
           away
           for
           their
           owne
           safe-guard
           and
           never
           consider
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           let
           us
           strive
           to
           draw
           as
           many
           as
           we
           can
           out
           of
           sin
           and
           misery
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           last
           good
           thing
           I
           will
           note
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           have
           beene
           brought
           in
           before
           as
           being
           done
           before
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           for
           a
           good
           while
           together
           hee
           kept
           close
           to
           his
           Unkle
           ,
           went
           with
           him
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           came
           with
           him
           out
           of
           Egypt
           and
           dwelt
           neere
           him
           ,
           I
           meane
           in
           Canaan
           .
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           love
           the
           company
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           delight
           to
           dwell
           with
           or
           neere
           them
           ,
           and
           happier
           had
           it
           beene
           for
           Lot
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           divided
           from
           his
           Unkle
           .
           Let
           men
           learne
           to
           count
           it
           a
           great
           happinesse
           to
           dwell
           neere
           to
           good
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           take
           heede
           that
           a
           little
           thing
           doe
           not
           separate
           them
           from
           such
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Lots
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           his
           badnesse
           .
           And
           I
           will
           begin
           there
           where
           he
           began
           ,
           first
           to
           shew
           it
           .
           He
           chose
           rather
           to
           dwell
           in
           a
           rich
           fertile
           place
           amongst
           vile
           sinfull
           men
           then
           with
           some
           earthly
           inconveniencies
           with
           a
           godly
           and
           faithfull
           man
           ,
           so
           shewing
           too
           great
           a
           love
           to
           riches
           ,
           and
           too
           small
           a
           love
           to
           goodnesse
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           if
           any
           of
           you
           be
           so
           minded
           that
           you
           will
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           as
           a
           fault
           .
           To
           be
           so
           much
           ingaged
           to
           earthly
           things
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           more
           easie
           obtaining
           of
           a
           large
           quantity
           thereof
           ,
           a
           man
           can
           be
           content
           to
           pitch
           his
           Tents
           in
           Sodome
           and
           to
           dwell
           there
           ,
           is
           too
           great
           a
           proofe
           of
           a
           worldly
           minded
           man.
           It
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           Lots
           ruine
           .
           In
           choice
           of
           your
           habitation
           looke
           chiefely
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           soule
           .
           If
           you
           doe
           not
           ,
           be
           assured
           that
           some
           way
           or
           other
           God
           will
           crosse
           you
           as
           he
           did
           Lot.
           We
           shall
           lesse
           beare
           out
           those
           faults
           with
           impunity
           for
           which
           the
           godly
           in
           Scripture
           have
           smarted
           before
           us
           ,
           because
           men
           did
           not
           receive
           warning
           by
           the
           dealing
           of
           God
           with
           them
           .
           The
           brother
           is
           whipt
           more
           severely
           that
           seeing
           another
           brother
           corrected
           before
           him
           was
           bold
           yet
           to
           rush
           into
           the
           same
           fault
           .
           Doe
           not
           commit
           the
           fault
           that
           cost
           Lot
           so
           deare
           a
           price
           .
           Leave
           not
           a
           good
           place
           for
           the
           soule
           to
           get
           a
           great
           benefit
           for
           the
           body
           ;
           let
           not
           the
           world
           sway
           you
           ,
           neither
           wholy
           nor
           chiefely
           in
           choosing
           the
           place
           of
           your
           habitation
           .
           Lot
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           Unkle
           ,
           so
           much
           content
           and
           good
           doe
           I
           receive
           from
           your
           good
           selfe
           unto
           my
           soule
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           make
           an
           hard
           shift
           afore
           I
           will
           leave
           you
           ,
           yea
           I
           will
           rather
           abridge
           my
           cattell
           then
           loose
           your
           company
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           content
           to
           take
           a
           place
           neere
           you
           though
           it
           be
           not
           so
           fat
           and
           fruitfull
           as
           some
           other
           places
           :
           Doe
           you
           ,
           as
           your
           owne
           understanding
           (
           now
           that
           you
           see
           the
           whole
           carriage
           of
           things
           )
           will
           teach
           you
           ,
           that
           Lot
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           this
           fault
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           againe
           ,
           worldlinesse
           continued
           to
           grow
           stronger
           in
           Lot
           ,
           for
           hee
           continued
           to
           dwell
           in
           Sodome
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           were
           exceeding
           great
           sinners
           .
           It
           was
           well
           done
           that
           he
           grieved
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           beene
           better
           done
           if
           he
           had
           forsaken
           the
           City
           .
           Hee
           might
           have
           departed
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           with
           farre
           lesse
           losse
           ,
           then
           God
           forc't
           him
           out
           at
           length
           .
           Sure
           it
           is
           a
           fault
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           can
           possibly
           remove
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           constant
           aboad
           in
           an
           extreame
           wicked
           place
           ,
           where
           heinous
           and
           foule
           sinnes
           are
           usually
           and
           impudently
           committed
           ,
           for
           if
           a
           mans
           selfe
           escape
           the
           infection
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           too
           too
           probable
           
           that
           his
           children
           shall
           be
           defiled
           ,
           and
           catch
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           places
           as
           the
           daughters
           of
           Lot
           and
           most
           of
           his
           servants
           did
           ,
           for
           had
           they
           beene
           righteous
           they
           should
           have
           escaped
           with
           him
           .
           And
           most
           times
           if
           any
           man
           that
           hath
           any
           the
           least
           goodnesse
           ,
           doe
           suffer
           himselfe
           to
           be
           so
           neighboured
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           some
           carnall
           passion
           or
           other
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           which
           he
           hardens
           himselfe
           to
           endure
           such
           a
           miserable
           thing
           ,
           as
           the
           continuall
           hearing
           and
           beholding
           of
           great
           wickednesse
           .
           Let
           us
           take
           heed
           no
           such
           thing
           in
           inveigle
           us
           to
           pitch
           out
           Tents
           in
           any
           Sodome
           .
        
         
           But
           againe
           ,
           Lot
           I
           think
           ,
           offended
           in
           going
           about
           to
           match
           his
           daughters
           with
           any
           of
           the
           wicked
           generation
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           .
           What
           could
           he
           finde
           none
           other
           in
           all
           the
           world
           to
           give
           his
           children
           for
           wives
           but
           to
           two
           wicked
           men
           in
           that
           wicked
           City
           ?
           Would
           he
           be
           content
           to
           have
           his
           children
           ,
           his
           childrens
           childrens
           children
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           to
           live
           in
           that
           little
           hell
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           indangered
           unto
           the
           like
           abhominations
           ?
           Surely
           the
           love
           of
           the
           world
           prevailed
           here
           with
           him
           more
           then
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fault
           too
           common
           with
           us
           ,
           many
           a
           Father
           is
           regardlesse
           how
           bad
           the
           place
           and
           family
           be
           into
           which
           he
           matcheth
           his
           daughter
           ,
           so
           the
           state
           be
           good
           .
           Be
           the
           Towne
           as
           bad
           as
           Sodome
           ,
           and
           the
           person
           as
           prophane
           as
           these
           men
           ,
           yet
           a
           good
           living
           will
           make
           them
           to
           plant
           their
           children
           in
           such
           a
           garden
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           or
           wildernesse
           rather
           .
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           but
           that
           this
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           mans
           too
           high
           esteeming
           of
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           I
           beseech
           you
           Fathers
           learne
           of
           Lot
           ,
           provide
           better
           for
           the
           placing
           of
           your
           children
           .
        
         
           Another
           fault
           of
           Lots
           is
           ,
           
           that
           he
           did
           offer
           his
           two
           daughters
           to
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           saying
           .
           
             Doe
             to
             them
             what
             seemeth
             good
             in
             your
             eyes
             .
          
           Out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           save
           his
           guests
           from
           villany
           he
           prostitutes
           those
           that
           should
           have
           beene
           dearer
           to
           him
           then
           any
           guests
           :
           and
           so
           would
           redeeme
           the
           strangers
           from
           wrong
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           childrens
           chastity
           .
           He
           is
           to
           be
           somewhat
           excused
           by
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           in
           that
           hurrie
           and
           distemper
           he
           had
           not
           leasure
           to
           consider
           well
           of
           the
           thing
           he
           did
           ,
           but
           through
           hast
           was
           pushed
           forward
           to
           doe
           so
           great
           an
           hurt
           unto
           the
           two
           maides
           .
           Hee
           doth
           evill
           here
           that
           good
           may
           come
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           thing
           that
           S.
           Paul
           would
           never
           allow
           ,
           for
           he
           saith
           concerning
           it
           ,
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
           The
           doing
           of
           evill
           is
           simply
           sinfull
           ,
           
           the
           suffering
           of
           evill
           not
           so
           ,
           wherefore
           a
           man
           should
           resolve
           rather
           to
           be
           a
           patient
           in
           the
           greatest
           evill
           then
           an
           agent
           in
           the
           farre
           lesser
           .
           In
           doing
           any
           evill
           a
           man
           doth
           disobey
           God
           and
           transgresseth
           his
           Law
           ,
           in
           suffering
           it
           he
           doth
           alone
           receive
           misery
           to
           himselfe
           :
           now
           the
           greatest
           misery
           is
           not
           so
           great
           an
           evill
           as
           the
           least
           sinne
           .
           It
           behooveth
           us
           to
           take
           heed
           that
           our
           carnall
           reason
           doe
           never
           so
           over-sway
           us
           ,
           no
           not
           on
           the
           suddaine
           ,
           that
           wee
           should
           consent
           to
           act
           any
           evill
           for
           the
           procuring
           of
           any
           good
           .
           And
           if
           wee
           have
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           wee
           are
           to
           impute
           it
           to
           our selves
           as
           a
           great
           weakenesse
           ,
           
           and
           so
           to
           confesse
           it
           and
           humble
           our selves
           for
           it
           before
           God.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Lot
           lingred
           in
           Sodome
           till
           the
           Angels
           tooke
           him
           by
           the
           
           hand
           and
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           gratious
           violence
           set
           him
           in
           safety
           against
           his
           will.
           Willing
           hee
           was
           to
           escape
           the
           destruction
           which
           was
           now
           falling
           upon
           Sodome
           ,
           but
           loath
           he
           was
           to
           save
           his
           life
           at
           so
           deare
           a
           rate
           as
           the
           loosing
           of
           all
           his
           substance
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sinne
           to
           cleave
           so
           fast
           in
           affection
           to
           goods
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           willing
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           all
           to
           save
           out
           lives
           .
           He
           loves
           riches
           too
           well
           that
           will
           cast
           his
           life
           upon
           great
           danger
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           gladly
           leave
           them
           all
           to
           free
           his
           life
           from
           perdition
           .
           Satan
           could
           say
           ,
           
             Skinne
             for
             skinne
             and
             all
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             will
             hee
             give
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
           If
           wee
           have
           at
           any
           time
           found
           our
           heart
           so
           glewed
           to
           wealth
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           beene
           lingring
           about
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           manifest
           indangering
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           much
           more
           our
           soules
           ,
           we
           should
           even
           heartily
           condemne
           our selves
           for
           too
           great
           lovers
           of
           riches
           .
        
         
           Another
           sinne
           in
           Lot
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           too
           timerous
           and
           durst
           not
           commit
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Mountaines
           (
           whither
           yet
           he
           was
           faine
           at
           length
           to
           flie
           )
           for
           feare
           least
           some
           or
           other
           mischiefe
           might
           befall
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           he
           so
           over-importunate
           for
           the
           sparing
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           little
           ,
           might
           he
           not
           as
           well
           have
           trusted
           the
           Angels
           direction
           as
           his
           owne
           conceits
           ,
           and
           sought
           and
           expected
           safety
           in
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           when
           they
           commanded
           him
           to
           escape
           thither
           .
           Doubtlesse
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           fault
           not
           to
           trust
           God
           with
           our
           welfare
           ,
           but
           to
           cast
           in
           our
           heads
           ,
           what
           evill
           may
           befall
           us
           there
           where
           he
           doth
           send
           us
           for
           safety
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           yeeld
           to
           our
           owne
           fancies
           ,
           nor
           frame
           perill
           to
           make
           us
           discontent
           with
           that
           estate
           to
           which
           God
           doth
           call
           us
           ,
           for
           we
           shall
           finde
           at
           length
           ,
           that
           our
           owne
           hopes
           will
           deceive
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           be
           never
           the
           farther
           of
           from
           danger
           ,
           because
           we
           followed
           our
           owne
           heads
           .
           
             Let
             mee
             goe
             to
             Zoar
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             and
             my
             soule
             shall
             live
          
           ,
           but
           after
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           his
           soule
           could
           not
           live
           with
           comfort
           there
           .
           Live
           where
           God
           would
           have
           us
           live
           ,
           and
           looke
           for
           his
           protection
           there
           where
           it
           shall
           please
           him
           to
           appoint
           us
           to
           live
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           his
           two
           last
           offences
           ,
           he
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           made
           drunken
           by
           his
           daughters
           two
           severall
           times
           ,
           one
           shortly
           after
           another
           .
           You
           see
           how
           a
           good
           man
           may
           be
           overtaken
           with
           grievous
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           drawne
           by
           those
           whom
           he
           loveth
           and
           trusteth
           to
           grievous
           abhominations
           .
           O
           let
           us
           feare
           our selves
           and
           pittie
           others
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           wee
           suffer
           not
           our
           neerest
           friends
           to
           be
           a
           snare
           unto
           us
           .
           Especially
           beware
           of
           drunkennesse
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           alone
           a
           great
           offence
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           laies
           us
           open
           to
           all
           other
           crimes
           .
           Make
           a
           man
           drunken
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           easily
           be
           drawne
           to
           defloure
           his
           owne
           daughter
           .
           Keepe
           your selves
           from
           excessive
           drinking
           of
           wine
           or
           strong
           drink
           .
           It
           is
           raging
           ,
           it
           is
           mocking
           ,
           it
           will
           change
           you
           into
           very
           beasts
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           runne
           into
           such
           crimes
           ,
           as
           your
           soules
           at
           other
           times
           would
           even
           loath
           to
           thinke
           of
           .
           Labour
           to
           be
           temperate
           ,
           or
           else
           you
           do
           hardly
           be
           chaste
           and
           modest
           .
           Deprive
           not
           your selves
           of
           reason
           by
           pleasing
           your
           palate
           ,
           expose
           not
           your selves
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           foulest
           of
           all
           sinnes
           ,
           by
           so
           base
           a
           pleasure
           as
           satisfying
           the
           tast
           with
           
           the
           relish
           of
           this
           liquor
           .
           And
           all
           you
           Governours
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           set
           your selves
           with
           all
           diligent
           severity
           to
           prevent
           and
           beate
           downe
           drunkennesse
           ;
           if
           this
           offence
           abound
           ,
           all
           other
           evills
           will
           abound
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           wee
           come
           to
           Lots
           benefits
           .
           First
           ,
           
           God
           drew
           him
           out
           of
           his
           sinnes
           and
           gave
           him
           repentance
           ,
           else
           S.
           Peters
           words
           had
           not
           beene
           true
           ,
           that
           called
           him
           a
           just
           man.
           O
           how
           great
           a
           mercy
           of
           God
           is
           this
           ?
           not
           to
           call
           us
           from
           the
           state
           of
           corruption
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           when
           wee
           have
           almost
           departed
           backe
           againe
           to
           folly
           ,
           to
           recall
           us
           from
           our
           grievous
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           heale
           our
           wounded
           soules
           ,
           by
           causing
           us
           to
           repent
           unfainedly
           .
           Presume
           not
           on
           this
           mercy
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           have
           found
           it
           ,
           praise
           God
           most
           earnestly
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           sinne
           discourage
           you
           from
           returning
           unto
           God
           againe
           ,
           for
           such
           is
           his
           grace
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           readily
           receive
           you
           after
           such
           wandrings
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           you
           see
           that
           God
           gave
           him
           riches
           great
           store
           ,
           the
           Lord
           can
           give
           the
           same
           to
           other
           of
           his
           people
           with
           as
           plentifull
           a
           hand
           ,
           but
           if
           hee
           doe
           not
           ,
           you
           see
           in
           Lot
           what
           cause
           there
           is
           not
           to
           murmure
           ;
           for
           riches
           did
           undoe
           Lot
           almost
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           God
           faine
           to
           take
           them
           all
           againe
           ,
           because
           hee
           could
           not
           so
           use
           them
           as
           not
           to
           set
           his
           heart
           too
           much
           upon
           them
           .
           If
           God
           hath
           beene
           pleased
           to
           grant
           you
           these
           things
           ,
           let
           Lots
           example
           make
           you
           carefull
           to
           keepe
           your
           hearts
           from
           being
           too
           much
           inamoured
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           
           Lot
           obtained
           a
           gracious
           deliverance
           for
           himselfe
           and
           his
           wife
           and
           his
           daughters
           out
           of
           the
           burning
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           hee
           lamented
           their
           sinnes
           and
           escapeth
           the
           punishment
           .
           Learne
           the
           best
           way
           to
           save
           your selves
           from
           common
           stroakes
           ,
           even
           by
           bewailing
           the
           common
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           prooving
           your selves
           to
           be
           righteous
           persons
           .
           Yea
           ,
           God
           yeelded
           much
           to
           Lots
           weakenesse
           in
           granting
           him
           leave
           to
           goe
           to
           Zoar
           ,
           and
           saving
           that
           City
           also
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           Surely
           God
           is
           as
           ready
           also
           now
           to
           passe
           by
           weakenesses
           ,
           and
           will
           much
           more
           willingly
           grant
           the
           better
           digested
           petitions
           of
           his
           servants
           .
        
         
           Now
           Lots
           misery
           ,
           
           first
           hee
           was
           taken
           Captive
           and
           lost
           all
           his
           goods
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           lost
           his
           goods
           againe
           in
           Sodome
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           his
           Wife
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           hee
           was
           plagued
           with
           wicked
           children
           ,
           that
           drew
           him
           to
           grievous
           offences
           .
           Prepare
           to
           loose
           all
           you
           have
           ,
           especially
           if
           you
           finde
           your
           soules
           over-earnestly
           addicted
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           cause
           not
           God
           to
           pull
           them
           out
           of
           your
           hands
           by
           setting
           your
           hearts
           upon
           them
           .
           Prepare
           your
           hearts
           to
           loose
           your
           yoake-fellowes
           by
           some
           strange
           and
           unexpected
           accidents
           .
           Prepare
           to
           have
           your
           children
           naught
           and
           wicked
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           that
           your
           owne
           folly
           in
           choosing
           for
           wealths
           sake
           an
           evill
           place
           of
           habitation
           be
           not
           an
           instrument
           of
           making
           them
           such
           ,
           yea
           learne
           to
           be
           thankfull
           that
           God
           hath
           yet
           saved
           you
           from
           such
           miseries
           ,
           and
           make
           your
           smaller
           crosses
           seeme
           lighter
           to
           you
           then
           else
           they
           
           would
           ,
           by
           comparing
           them
           with
           these
           so
           heavie
           and
           burdensome
           crosses
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           became
           of
           Lot
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           not
           speake
           ,
           and
           therefore
           here
           wee
           leave
           and
           will
           speake
           two
           words
           of
           his
           Wife
           also
           :
           first
           ,
           the
           benefits
           shee
           received
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           sinne
           shee
           committed
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           punishment
           that
           fell
           upon
           her
           .
        
         
           
           The
           benefits
           shee
           received
           were
           two
           ,
           first
           shee
           was
           redeemed
           from
           the
           Captivity
           of
           the
           Kings
           that
           had
           taken
           her selfe
           ,
           Husband
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           whole
           Family
           prisoners
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           where
           they
           dwelt
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           deliveance
           neither
           shee
           nor
           her
           husband
           had
           the
           grace
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           remoove
           from
           Sodome
           and
           dwell
           againe
           in
           some
           better
           place
           neerer
           Abraham
           .
           
           Secondly
           ,
           shee
           was
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           burning
           of
           Sodome
           together
           with
           her
           Husband
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           saving
           that
           shee
           made
           the
           benefit
           unprofitable
           to
           her selfe
           by
           her
           sinning
           .
        
         
           
           And
           her
           sinne
           though
           it
           seemed
           little
           in
           respect
           ,
           yet
           indeed
           was
           very
           great
           .
           The
           matter
           was
           small
           ,
           the
           transgression
           was
           great
           ,
           as
           in
           great
           poyson
           ,
           fullnesse
           may
           be
           found
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           liquor
           ,
           even
           in
           a
           drop
           or
           lesse
           then
           a
           drop
           .
           Shee
           was
           forbidden
           by
           the
           Angell
           that
           sent
           her
           forth
           to
           looke
           backe
           to
           Sodome
           and
           yet
           expressely
           against
           that
           charge
           shee
           did
           looke
           backe
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           prohibition
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           beene
           this
           ,
           the
           Lord
           knowing
           her
           too
           eager
           affection
           to
           the
           goods
           shee
           left
           behinde
           her
           ,
           would
           have
           her
           now
           cast
           off
           that
           inordinate
           passion
           ,
           and
           accepting
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           giving
           her
           her
           life
           for
           a
           prey
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           turne
           and
           looke
           towards
           Sodome
           ,
           but
           trust
           God
           for
           goods
           who
           had
           now
           vouchsafed
           them
           life
           ,
           but
           shee
           belike
           thinking
           (
           as
           many
           of
           us
           would
           have
           thought
           )
           as
           good
           die
           as
           be
           sent
           away
           a
           beggar
           and
           destitute
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           could
           not
           keepe
           her
           heart
           constant
           in
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           escaping
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           griefe
           to
           leave
           house
           and
           all
           after
           her
           ,
           turned
           backe
           to
           salute
           them
           once
           againe
           with
           her
           eye
           .
           This
           sinne
           was
           compounded
           of
           disobedience
           to
           God
           speaking
           in
           the
           Angell
           ,
           and
           dis-esteeme
           of
           the
           present
           mercy
           and
           over-grieving
           the
           losse
           of
           her
           wealth
           .
        
         
           Take
           heed
           you
           give
           not
           your selves
           leave
           to
           commit
           a
           thing
           expressely
           forbidden
           ,
           for
           usually
           much
           naughtinesse
           concurreth
           to
           produce
           such
           an
           act
           ,
           so
           the
           Lord
           that
           searcheth
           the
           heart
           accounteth
           that
           great
           ,
           which
           your
           blindnesse
           maketh
           you
           to
           esteeme
           nothing
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           punish
           it
           many
           times
           with
           some
           heavie
           punishment
           .
           As
           it
           befell
           this
           woman
           ,
           
           her
           punishment
           was
           to
           be
           turned
           into
           a
           Pillar
           of
           salt
           .
           The
           Lord
           instantly
           smote
           her
           with
           death
           ,
           and
           taking
           her
           soule
           from
           her
           body
           changed
           the
           body
           into
           a
           pillar
           ,
           which
           whether
           it
           be
           called
           a
           pillar
           of
           salt
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           of
           that
           matter
           ,
           or
           because
           of
           the
           everlasting
           continuance
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           everlasting
           Covenant
           is
           called
           a
           
           covenant
           of
           salt
           ,
           I
           cannot
           determine
           .
           The
           latter
           seemeth
           to
           mee
           the
           more
           probable
           ,
           howsoever
           shee
           is
           set
           forth
           to
           us
           for
           an
           example
           ,
           by
           which
           wee
           may
           informe
           our selves
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           hath
           chastened
           us
           and
           by
           our
           chastisements
           taken
           pittie
           upon
           us
           and
           granted
           us
           deliverances
           ,
           and
           yet
           wee
           profit
           so
           little
           by
           both
           as
           to
           continue
           faulty
           in
           the
           same
           faults
           ,
           wee
           shall
           then
           finde
           his
           hand
           more
           heavie
           upon
           us
           by
           some
           exemplary
           blow
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           noted
           by
           David
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Lord
           brought
           the
           people
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           yet
           hee
           did
           after
           destroy
           them
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           that
           did
           not
           beleeve
           .
           Let
           us
           feare
           least
           the
           Lord
           set
           us
           up
           also
           as
           Monuments
           of
           his
           just
           severity
           when
           hee
           findes
           us
           not
           reformed
           by
           former
           goodnesse
           and
           gentlenesse
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TVVELFTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           LOTS
           Daughters
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           WEE
           have
           finished
           the
           things
           that
           are
           recorded
           of
           Lots
           selfe
           and
           his
           Wife
           .
           Next
           let
           us
           tell
           you
           what
           is
           recorded
           of
           his
           two
           Daughters
           .
           Their
           names
           ,
           their
           birth
           ,
           their
           death
           the
           Lord
           vouchsafeth
           not
           to
           mention
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           life
           not
           much
           is
           written
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           tends
           all
           to
           their
           reproach
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           good
           deeds
           we
           have
           none
           for
           which
           to
           commend
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           which
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           but
           bad
           deeds
           too
           many
           ,
           considering
           how
           great
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           Their
           first
           sinne
           was
           ,
           
           that
           they
           consulted
           together
           and
           agreed
           about
           a
           most
           abhominable
           sinne
           ,
           nay
           a
           paire
           of
           grievous
           crimes
           at
           once
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           the
           first-borne
           did
           make
           the
           motion
           ,
           and
           the
           younger
           gave
           her
           consent
           .
           In
           the
           consultation
           about
           it
           ,
           see
           what
           reason
           induced
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           is
           to
           which
           they
           were
           induced
           by
           that
           reason
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           Their
           Fathers
           age
           ,
           
           who
           being
           now
           shortly
           to
           leave
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           his
           off-spring
           perish
           in
           themselves
           .
           
           2.
           
           The
           want
           of
           other
           men
           to
           company
           with
           them
           ,
           
             there
             is
             not
             a
             man
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             to
             come
             in
             unto
             us
             after
             the
             earth
             .
          
           They
           wanted
           other
           husbands
           to
           beget
           children
           of
           them
           in
           lawfull
           matrimonie
           ;
           Surely
           their
           late
           abode
           in
           Zoar
           might
           cause
           them
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           world
           was
           not
           destroyed
           ,
           if
           they
           meant
           that
           there
           was
           never
           another
           man
           left
           with
           whom
           they
           might
           joyne
           themselves
           ,
           they
           did
           beguile
           themselves
           too
           too
           palpably
           ,
           for
           onely
           Sodome
           and
           Gomorrha
           ,
           and
           Admah
           and
           Zeboim
           ,
           foure
           Cities
           of
           the
           plaine
           were
           consumed
           with
           fire
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           rest
           stood
           in
           their
           former
           estate
           .
           Zoar
           they
           had
           seene
           standing
           and
           left
           it
           with
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           seeing
           they
           dwelt
           upon
           a
           Mountaine
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           discerne
           other
           Cities
           round
           about
           ,
           for
           that
           Countrey
           was
           full
           of
           Townes
           and
           people
           .
           It
           is
           like
           therefore
           ,
           that
           they
           meant
           none
           neere
           unto
           us
           ,
           none
           of
           our
           blood
           and
           kindred
           .
           But
           why
           should
           they
           make
           doubt
           of
           marrying
           any
           other
           besides
           their
           owne
           kindred
           .
           They
           had
           beene
           betrothed
           to
           husbands
           in
           Sodome
           ,
           might
           they
           not
           as
           well
           marrie
           any
           other
           Cananite
           as
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Sodome
           .
           It
           is
           apparant
           that
           their
           reasons
           were
           frivolous
           and
           vaine
           ,
           yet
           upon
           them
           they
           build
           a
           full
           resolution
           of
           committing
           two
           fearefull
           offences
           ,
           for
           they
           agree
           together
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             let
             us
             make
             our
             Father
             drinke
             Wine
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             us
             lie
             with
             him
             to
             preserve
             seed
             of
             him
             .
          
           They
           would
           seeme
           each
           to
           other
           to
           be
           carried
           with
           libidinous
           fancies
           as
           if
           lust
           led
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           desire
           of
           preserving
           seed
           was
           the
           motive
           to
           the
           villanous
           designe
           .
        
         
           Wee
           see
           how
           mans
           nature
           is
           easily
           drawne
           by
           weake
           and
           poore
           grounds
           to
           runne
           into
           very
           loathsome
           and
           foule
           crimes
           .
           Better
           the
           world
           should
           have
           wanted
           continuance
           and
           ended
           in
           their
           persons
           ,
           then
           have
           it
           stored
           with
           an
           incestuous
           off-spring
           .
           No
           other
           meeting
           together
           of
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           is
           simply
           and
           of
           it selfe
           unlawfull
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           of
           Parents
           and
           children
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Brother
           married
           the
           sister
           without
           fault
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           when
           the
           world
           had
           no
           other
           persons
           in
           it
           but
           brethren
           and
           sisters
           ,
           but
           never
           at
           any
           time
           was
           it
           lawfull
           for
           the
           daughters
           to
           have
           the
           Father
           or
           the
           Mother
           the
           sonne
           .
           This
           therefore
           was
           the
           most
           unlawfull
           mixture
           in
           the
           same
           kinde
           and
           of
           different
           Sexe
           that
           possibly
           could
           be
           .
           Yet
           upon
           a
           slender
           pretext
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           come
           by
           any
           other
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           Fathers
           posterity
           should
           perish
           ,
           they
           consent
           to
           accomplish
           it
           .
           Had
           they
           not
           beene
           made
           more
           then
           ordinarily
           immodest
           with
           the
           conversation
           of
           impure
           Sodomites
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           beene
           restrained
           with
           shame
           and
           blushing
           ,
           from
           opening
           any
           such
           thought
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           had
           it
           beene
           to
           have
           solicited
           another
           man
           ,
           much
           more
           their
           Father
           .
           But
           custome
           of
           hearing
           and
           seeing
           shamefull
           deeds
           will
           banish
           shame
           quite
           away
           ,
           and
           make
           men
           bold
           to
           manifest
           their
           wicked
           conceits
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           which
           else
           modesty
           would
           never
           suffer
           them
           to
           speake
           of
           .
        
         
           Here
           indeed
           the
           more
           aged
           maiden
           is
           most
           blame-worthy
           ,
           for
           the
           
           Spirit
           of
           God
           witnesseth
           that
           shee
           was
           the
           first
           moover
           to
           this
           lewdnesse
           ,
           but
           the
           younger
           was
           greatly
           to
           be
           blamed
           also
           ,
           for
           shee
           consented
           to
           such
           a
           motion
           .
           Let
           those
           that
           be
           of
           more
           age
           take
           heede
           of
           giving
           wicked
           counsell
           to
           the
           younger
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           younger
           take
           heede
           of
           opening
           their
           eares
           to
           lewde
           advice
           .
           Let
           us
           beware
           wee
           suffer
           not
           our selves
           to
           be
           drawne
           upon
           pretence
           of
           I
           know
           not
           what
           necessity
           or
           urgent
           occasion
           ,
           to
           resolve
           on
           things
           plainely
           sinfull
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           extreamely
           grosse
           and
           unnaturall
           .
           No
           necessity
           can
           excuse
           an
           evill
           deed
           ,
           much
           lesse
           when
           it
           is
           none
           other
           but
           a
           counterfeit
           and
           false
           appearance
           of
           necessity
           .
           Would
           these
           sisters
           have
           deferred
           their
           desires
           a
           while
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           found
           their
           Father
           at
           length
           willing
           to
           have
           left
           that
           hole
           in
           a
           Mountaine
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           conversed
           againe
           amongst
           men
           .
           Why
           had
           they
           not
           rather
           perswaded
           him
           to
           leave
           that
           solitary
           kinde
           of
           living
           ,
           and
           betaken
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Unkle
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           growne
           either
           so
           niggardly
           or
           unkinde
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           have
           welcomed
           them
           with
           good
           entertainement
           .
           Why
           had
           they
           not
           taken
           up
           any
           resolution
           ,
           rather
           then
           venture
           on
           this
           monstrous
           abomination
           ?
           Let
           not
           the
           Divell
           and
           carnall
           reason
           beset
           us
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           to
           faine
           to
           ourselves
           a
           necessity
           of
           evill-doing
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           grow
           bold
           to
           doe
           evill
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           did
           they
           doe
           now
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           Father
           incestuous
           ?
           Surely
           make
           him
           drinke
           wine
           not
           moderately
           and
           in
           due
           quantity
           ,
           for
           then
           his
           wits
           would
           have
           beene
           his
           owne
           still
           ,
           and
           his
           sanctified
           conscience
           would
           have
           armed
           him
           sufficieently
           against
           all
           their
           most
           wanton
           carriages
           ;
           yea
           the
           gravity
           of
           his
           countenance
           and
           parentall
           authority
           would
           have
           affrighted
           them
           from
           lascivious
           words
           and
           gestures
           ,
           that
           tended
           to
           produce
           such
           an
           effect
           .
           They
           therefore
           make
           him
           starke
           drunke
           with
           wine
           ,
           making
           him
           by
           little
           and
           little
           take
           into
           him
           such
           a
           quantity
           as
           would
           bury
           his
           understanding
           ,
           conscience
           and
           all
           ,
           and
           turne
           him
           into
           a
           bruit
           creature
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           they
           may
           easily
           allure
           him
           to
           commit
           folly
           with
           them
           .
           A
           fearefull
           sinne
           it
           is
           to
           resolve
           before
           hand
           upon
           such
           a
           wickednesse
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           as
           a
           loade-stone
           to
           draw
           on
           another
           worse
           wickednesse
           .
           To
           make
           one
           drunke
           for
           any
           cause
           is
           bad
           enough
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           him
           drunke
           of
           purpose
           to
           make
           him
           filthy
           after
           ,
           that
           is
           much
           worse
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           most
           wicked
           end
           propounded
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           a
           thing
           it selfe
           otherwise
           lawfull
           utterly
           sinnefull
           ,
           if
           done
           for
           such
           a
           purpose
           .
           Here
           is
           also
           a
           meanes
           utterly
           wicked
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           beene
           used
           for
           a
           most
           lawfull
           end
           ,
           but
           when
           end
           and
           meanes
           are
           both
           so
           remarkeably
           and
           exorbitantly
           sinfull
           ,
           how
           great
           was
           that
           sinne
           .
           Had
           they
           began
           alone
           to
           drinke
           for
           cheerefull
           refreshing
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           old
           Father
           ,
           and
           then
           one
           cup
           drawing
           on
           another
           had
           at
           unawares
           made
           both
           themselves
           and
           their
           Father
           drunke
           ,
           and
           then
           unpurposedly
           fallen
           to
           wanton
           imbraces
           and
           so
           to
           incest
           ,
           that
           had
           beene
           sinne
           enough
           .
           But
           to
           take
           advice
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           determine
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           conclude
           
           fully
           that
           they
           would
           doe
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           this
           shewes
           that
           they
           had
           smothered
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           were
           indeed
           void
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           O
           take
           heed
           of
           giving
           your selves
           leave
           deliberately
           to
           sinne
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           setting
           downe
           a
           wicked
           conclusion
           in
           your
           mindes
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           come
           and
           let
           us
           doe
           this
           or
           this
           that
           you
           know
           is
           naught
           .
           This
           is
           not
           to
           slip
           into
           the
           mire
           but
           to
           wallow
           in
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           presumptuous
           and
           a
           wilfull
           sinne
           .
           This
           is
           to
           yeeld
           your selves
           captives
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           your selves
           servants
           of
           it
           .
           And
           if
           any
           one
           hath
           in
           such
           sort
           sinned
           ,
           great
           repentance
           is
           needfull
           to
           wash
           away
           so
           great
           a
           crime
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           they
           had
           agreed
           in
           hast
           to
           perpetrate
           this
           lewdnesse
           and
           yet
           before
           the
           time
           came
           of
           acting
           it
           ,
           had
           called
           to
           mind
           the
           loathsomenesse
           of
           the
           sinne
           ,
           and
           repenting
           of
           their
           naughty
           intention
           ,
           forborne
           to
           proceed
           ,
           the
           matter
           would
           not
           have
           beene
           so
           fowle
           ,
           then
           it
           might
           have
           beene
           attributed
           to
           weakenesse
           and
           hast
           .
           But
           they
           goe
           on
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           elder
           shee
           first
           begins
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           renewes
           the
           matter
           to
           her
           Sister
           ,
           who
           is
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           follow
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           both
           consent
           to
           doe
           evill
           and
           performe
           it
           also
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           aggravation
           of
           sinne
           ,
           that
           if
           one
           have
           some
           leisure
           betwixt
           the
           resolving
           and
           executing
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           persisted
           in
           his
           wicked
           resolution
           ,
           and
           wanted
           the
           grace
           to
           change
           his
           mind
           .
           Persisting
           in
           an
           evill
           purpose
           ,
           shewes
           much
           blindnesse
           of
           mind
           and
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           proves
           that
           God
           hath
           for
           punishment
           of
           wilfulnesse
           even
           given
           one
           over
           to
           his
           owne
           hearts
           lusts
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           elder
           begins
           to
           offend
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           imbolden
           her
           Sister
           ,
           as
           if
           shee
           should
           say
           ,
           I
           will
           begin
           if
           thou
           wilt
           come
           after
           ,
           I
           will
           doe
           it
           to
           night
           if
           thou
           wilt
           second
           mee
           another
           night
           ,
           so
           she
           sinnes
           of
           purpose
           to
           give
           her
           Sister
           a
           bad
           example
           ,
           to
           animate
           her
           to
           the
           like
           .
           Those
           sinnes
           are
           very
           grievous
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           man
           seekes
           not
           alone
           to
           satisfie
           his
           owne
           evill
           desires
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           corrupt
           another
           ,
           and
           draw
           him
           to
           the
           like
           evill
           .
           The
           sinne
           is
           greater
           by
           how
           much
           more
           love
           of
           sinne
           is
           discovered
           ,
           and
           he
           loves
           sinne
           exceeding
           much
           ,
           that
           labours
           to
           increase
           the
           number
           of
           its
           servants
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           having
           layne
           with
           her
           Father
           ,
           shee
           speakes
           of
           it
           to
           her
           Sister
           ,
           rather
           in
           way
           of
           boasting
           then
           out
           of
           shame
           ,
           and
           perswades
           her
           also
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           .
           It
           is
           a
           wickednesse
           of
           an
           high
           nature
           to
           commit
           great
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           after
           be
           touched
           with
           no
           remorse
           for
           them
           ,
           yea
           rather
           to
           talke
           of
           them
           with
           a
           bold
           face
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           deedes
           at
           least
           not
           deserving
           blame
           ,
           and
           when
           wee
           have
           done
           evill
           ,
           to
           presse
           our
           examples
           upon
           others
           to
           imitate
           .
           It
           seemes
           the
           younger
           Sister
           would
           not
           have
           followed
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           elder
           provoked
           her
           the
           second
           time
           .
           To
           use
           a
           kind
           of
           importunity
           towards
           another
           ,
           and
           presse
           them
           againe
           and
           againe
           to
           naughtinesse
           ,
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           one
           set
           upon
           sinne
           with
           a
           full
           bent
           of
           will.
           
        
         
           Now
           the
           second
           Sister
           ,
           she
           followes
           her
           Sisters
           evill
           deeds
           ,
           and
           evill
           counsell
           ,
           and
           they
           commit
           the
           same
           sinne
           the
           second
           time
           with
           the
           
           same
           wilfulnesse
           ,
           for
           the
           elder
           is
           as
           guilty
           of
           her
           Sisters
           incest
           as
           of
           her
           owne
           .
           Men
           having
           transgressed
           the
           bounds
           of
           modesty
           ,
           
           grow
           extreamely
           carelesse
           ,
           and
           easily
           commit
           the
           second
           time
           what
           they
           have
           ventured
           upon
           the
           first
           .
           It
           is
           more
           difficulty
           to
           forbeare
           repeating
           of
           a
           sinne
           then
           committing
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           to
           drive
           out
           an
           enemy
           then
           to
           keepe
           him
           out
           .
           Give
           sinne
           a
           strong
           deniall
           at
           first
           ,
           so
           shall
           we
           be
           soonest
           rid
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           offences
           themselves
           ,
           
           for
           hitherto
           we
           have
           looked
           alone
           into
           certaine
           aggravations
           of
           them
           .
           First
           to
           make
           a
           man
           drunke
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           grievous
           sinne
           ,
           a
           purposed
           lying
           in
           waite
           to
           overcome
           another
           with
           wine
           or
           strong
           drinke
           ,
           is
           a
           foule
           fault
           ;
           it
           hath
           its
           originall
           ever
           in
           some
           further
           evill
           intention
           ,
           either
           to
           laugh
           at
           the
           offenders
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           to
           wrong
           them
           ,
           as
           here
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           to
           some
           wickednesse
           or
           inconvenience
           ,
           which
           else
           they
           would
           not
           be
           drawne
           unto
           .
           He
           seekes
           mischiefe
           to
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           that
           seekes
           to
           spoile
           him
           of
           his
           understanding
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           a
           beast
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           draw
           him
           to
           beastly
           deeds
           .
           Come
           now
           and
           consider
           your selves
           ,
           if
           none
           of
           you
           have
           thus
           sinned
           against
           your
           bretheren
           .
           He
           is
           worse
           then
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           maker
           of
           drunkards
           ;
           a
           man
           may
           be
           drunke
           of
           meere
           weakenesse
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           wilfulnesse
           that
           causeth
           another
           to
           be
           drunken
           .
           He
           loves
           this
           sinne
           more
           ,
           that
           causeth
           it
           in
           another
           ,
           then
           hee
           that
           commits
           the
           same
           himselfe
           ;
           If
           any
           of
           you
           have
           so
           sinned
           against
           his
           brother
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           very
           lewd
           man
           ,
           and
           must
           answer
           for
           that
           sinne
           before
           God
           with
           more
           severity
           then
           the
           person
           that
           hath
           beene
           drawne
           into
           it
           by
           his
           meanes
           .
           Much
           repentance
           therefore
           is
           required
           of
           such
           an
           offender
           .
        
         
           In
           keeping
           himselfe
           sober
           for
           an
           evill
           end
           ,
           hee
           is
           worse
           then
           if
           himselfe
           had
           beene
           drunken
           for
           company
           .
           These
           two
           sisters
           did
           keepe
           themselves
           free
           from
           excesse
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           better
           abuse
           their
           owne
           reason
           to
           worke
           upon
           their
           Fathers
           unreasonablenesse
           .
           Had
           they
           beene
           all
           overcome
           of
           wine
           ,
           incest
           had
           not
           so
           easily
           followed
           from
           drunkennesse
           ;
           but
           now
           that
           the
           man
           is
           swallowed
           up
           of
           wine
           ,
           and
           the
           woeman
           not
           so
           ,
           they
           prevailed
           more
           easily
           to
           make
           their
           Father
           lewd
           .
           It
           is
           a
           drunken
           sobriety
           that
           is
           directed
           to
           uncleanesse
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           drunken
           because
           they
           desired
           to
           be
           filthy
           .
           Some
           men
           boast
           that
           themselves
           have
           borne
           their
           cups
           wherewith
           another
           hath
           beene
           overcome
           ,
           but
           that
           sobernesse
           makes
           them
           greater
           offenders
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           exceeded
           measure
           in
           drinking
           .
           Wherfore
           you
           must
           blame
           your selves
           with
           exceeding
           detestation
           of
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           abused
           a
           thing
           otherwise
           vertuous
           to
           make
           another
           man
           more
           vitious
           .
           Thou
           mad'st
           another
           to
           take
           cup
           after
           cup
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           lost
           his
           wits
           ,
           and
           thou
           kepst
           thine
           ,
           thou
           mightest
           better
           prevaile
           to
           draw
           him
           unto
           further
           wickednesse
           ,
           thy
           sobernesse
           was
           as
           bad
           and
           much
           worse
           then
           his
           drunkennesse
           .
           O
           that
           you
           would
           see
           and
           lament
           your
           extreame
           ungraciousnesse
           in
           this
           abusing
           both
           wit
           in
           yourselves
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           wit
           in
           others
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           Lot
           is
           drunken
           and
           fitted
           for
           any
           wickednesse
           ,
           the
           two
           
           Sisters
           in
           their
           turnes
           goe
           to
           bed
           to
           him
           and
           solicite
           him
           to
           abuse
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           prevaile
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           reason
           to
           know
           what
           hee
           did
           .
           Incest
           is
           a
           most
           unnaturall
           crime
           ,
           yet
           the
           wicked
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           apt
           to
           runne
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           wilfully
           .
           O
           what
           a
           filthy
           heart
           hath
           a
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           that
           can
           transgresse
           all
           the
           dictates
           of
           reason
           to
           satisfie
           impure
           desires
           .
           No
           person
           comes
           amisse
           to
           lust
           ,
           the
           Father
           will
           serve
           as
           well
           as
           another
           man
           ,
           when
           the
           lewde
           desire
           hath
           prevailed
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           with
           whom
           the
           fault
           be
           committed
           so
           that
           it
           be
           committed
           .
           Have
           none
           of
           you
           given
           way
           so
           farre
           to
           libidinous
           desires
           ,
           as
           to
           mixe
           your selves
           unlawfully
           and
           without
           marriage
           with
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           you
           might
           not
           have
           drawne
           neere
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           the
           warrantable
           imbraces
           of
           Matrimony
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           some
           incestuous
           man
           or
           woman
           amongst
           you
           ,
           yea
           some
           that
           hath
           not
           out
           of
           weakenesse
           but
           purposely
           run
           into
           incest
           ?
           The
           crime
           is
           not
           so
           often
           committed
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           but
           yet
           sometimes
           it
           falleth
           out
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           learne
           there
           is
           more
           evill
           in
           their
           nature
           then
           they
           would
           have
           beleeved
           ,
           but
           that
           experience
           teacheth
           it
           ;
           we
           have
           not
           another
           example
           of
           it
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           here
           are
           two
           at
           once
           ,
           that
           wee
           might
           learne
           to
           know
           how
           bad
           a
           nature
           we
           have
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           their
           sinnes
           common
           to
           both
           ,
           making
           their
           Father
           drunke
           ,
           and
           then
           going
           to
           bed
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           matter
           ,
           and
           for
           manner
           purposely
           and
           without
           remorse
           and
           without
           any
           sorrow
           after
           ,
           for
           when
           they
           had
           borne
           children
           ,
           they
           give
           them
           such
           names
           as
           prooved
           that
           they
           rather
           boasted
           of
           the
           crime
           then
           bewailed
           it
           ,
           
             Ammon
             the
             sonne
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             Moah
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
          
           as
           if
           they
           had
           rejoyced
           at
           their
           happinesse
           in
           being
           with
           childe
           by
           their
           owne
           Father
           .
           It
           is
           a
           cursed
           thing
           to
           sinne
           ,
           more
           to
           be
           so
           hardned
           as
           not
           to
           lament
           it
           afterwards
           ,
           most
           to
           make
           a
           mans
           selfe
           glad
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Their
           speciall
           sinnes
           are
           ,
           the
           elder
           perswades
           to
           the
           sinne
           ,
           then
           gives
           a
           bad
           example
           ,
           and
           after
           againe
           incourageth
           her
           Sister
           ,
           and
           the
           younger
           yeelds
           and
           followes
           .
           O
           see
           this
           naughtinesse
           and
           take
           heede
           .
           Hitherto
           of
           Abrahams
           sonnes
           ,
           servants
           ,
           and
           wives
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           children
           and
           of
           his
           Kinsman
           Lot
           ,
           his
           Wife
           and
           daughters
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           of
           some
           others
           that
           lived
           with
           him
           ,
           first
           his
           confederates
           
             Aner
             ,
             Eshcol
          
           ,
           and
           Mamre
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           Ephron
           the
           Hittite
           ,
           thirdly
           ,
           King
           Pharaoh
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           fourthly
           ,
           King
           Abimelech
           .
           Then
           of
           the
           Kings
           that
           did
           take
           Lot
           and
           so
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           .
           Now
           for
           
             Aner
             ,
             Eshcol
          
           ,
           
           and
           Mamre
           ,
           they
           were
           three
           Brethren
           ,
           Hittites
           ,
           of
           whose
           birth
           and
           death
           nothing
           is
           revealed
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           lives
           two
           things
           are
           recorded
           deserving
           our
           observation
           and
           imitation
           .
           
           First
           ,
           they
           were
           friends
           and
           confederates
           with
           Abraham
           appeares
           ,
           Gen.
           14.13
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           did
           faithfully
           performe
           the
           office
           of
           friends
           ,
           and
           confederates
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           these
           three
           Brethren
           were
           in
           league
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           joyned
           in
           a
           Covenant
           with
           him
           for
           mutuall
           helpe
           of
           each
           other
           against
           any
           that
           should
           wrong
           any
           of
           them
           .
           Their
           league
           it
           may
           seeme
           was
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           a
           wise
           and
           good
           part
           to
           live
           in
           friendship
           with
           godly
           men
           and
           to
           be
           knit
           to
           such
           in
           covenants
           of
           amity
           ,
           
           peace
           and
           mutuall
           helpe
           ,
           as
           Hiram
           King
           of
           Tyre
           was
           in
           covenant
           with
           David
           and
           with
           Salomon
           his
           sonne
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           recorded
           to
           his
           praise
           that
           hee
           was
           alwaies
           a
           lover
           of
           David
           .
           For
           by
           this
           meanes
           great
           benefits
           are
           brought
           unto
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           shall
           see
           their
           good
           conversation
           and
           heare
           their
           wise
           words
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           their
           good
           counsell
           and
           their
           godly
           prayers
           and
           so
           be
           in
           possibility
           to
           be
           wonne
           to
           goodnesse
           by
           them
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           a
           vertuous
           and
           civill
           conversation
           through
           their
           meanes
           ,
           
           for
           
             hee
             that
             walketh
             with
             the
             wise
             shall
             be
             made
             wise
             ,
          
           as
           he
           that
           walketh
           with
           sinners
           shall
           be
           made
           worse
           by
           them
           .
           He
           that
           commeth
           where
           sweete
           spices
           and
           ointments
           are
           stirring
           ,
           doth
           carry
           away
           some
           of
           their
           sweet
           savour
           even
           though
           hee
           thinke
           not
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           shall
           a
           man
           receive
           some
           savour
           and
           taste
           of
           goodnesse
           from
           good
           men
           ,
           if
           hee
           live
           friendly
           and
           familiarly
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Lord
           had
           undertaken
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           friend
           to
           his
           friends
           and
           an
           enemie
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           blesse
           them
           that
           blessed
           him
           as
           well
           as
           to
           curse
           them
           that
           cursed
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           entertaining
           friendship
           with
           them
           ,
           a
           man
           doth
           interest
           himselfe
           into
           some
           degree
           of
           Gods
           favour
           and
           blessing
           according
           to
           that
           promise
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           tied
           himselfe
           as
           well
           to
           all
           Abrahams
           sonnes
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           himselfe
           ;
           you
           see
           the
           profit
           of
           such
           association
           with
           good
           men
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           they
           must
           be
           reprooved
           that
           are
           imbittered
           against
           godly
           men
           and
           are
           enemies
           to
           those
           that
           love
           God
           ,
           hating
           men
           even
           for
           goodnesse
           sake
           ,
           and
           persecuting
           them
           for
           righteousnesse
           sake
           ,
           without
           doubt
           these
           provoke
           God
           to
           fight
           against
           them
           and
           to
           become
           an
           enemy
           unto
           them
           ,
           joyning
           in
           the
           quarrell
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           which
           indeed
           for
           his
           sake
           they
           have
           taken
           up
           against
           them
           .
           It
           is
           an
           evill
           thing
           to
           be
           a
           foe
           to
           those
           that
           feare
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           shewes
           not
           alone
           an
           absence
           of
           goodnesse
           but
           also
           a
           great
           strength
           of
           wickednesse
           .
           He
           is
           surely
           carried
           by
           Satan
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           a
           slave
           in
           a
           great
           degree
           to
           the
           Divell
           ,
           that
           cannot
           endure
           the
           image
           of
           God
           in
           a
           man.
           And
           yet
           our
           Lord
           tells
           his
           servants
           ,
           
           that
           
             they
             shall
             be
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             for
             his
             names
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           let
           every
           man
           learne
           of
           these
           three
           wise
           men
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           godly
           men
           for
           friends
           ,
           familiars
           and
           allies
           .
           If
           a
           man
           be
           not
           himselfe
           a
           worshipper
           and
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           let
           him
           at
           leastwise
           like
           and
           love
           those
           in
           whom
           goodnesse
           shineth
           .
           
           The
           Centurian
           Iulius
           ,
           by
           being
           courteous
           and
           friendly
           to
           Paul
           who
           was
           then
           his
           prisoner
           gate
           his
           life
           and
           the
           life
           of
           his
           souldiers
           for
           a
           reward
           ,
           for
           God
           gave
           unto
           Paul
           all
           the
           prisoners
           that
           were
           in
           the
           ship
           with
           him
           .
           So
           many
           blessings
           as
           a
           naturall
           man
           is
           capable
           of
           ,
           he
           shall
           assuredly
           obtaine
           from
           God
           by
           the
           prayers
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           who
           cannot
           choose
           according
           to
           the
           precept
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           pray
           for
           their
           persecutors
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           their
           friends
           and
           favourers
           .
        
         
         
           
           Now
           another
           good
           thing
           in
           these
           three
           brethren
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           their
           covenant
           and
           confederation
           they
           did
           affoord
           helpe
           to
           Abraham
           and
           joyned
           their
           strength
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           foure
           Kings
           for
           the
           recovering
           of
           
             Lot
             Abrahams
          
           Cousin
           ,
           and
           performed
           their
           part
           with
           so
           much
           courage
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           got
           the
           victory
           and
           wonne
           his
           brother
           and
           all
           the
           spoile
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           for
           which
           also
           Abraham
           was
           carefull
           that
           they
           should
           have
           a
           full
           reward
           ,
           in
           taking
           their
           part
           of
           the
           booty
           which
           himselfe
           forbare
           to
           take
           .
        
         
           This
           Example
           must
           be
           followed
           of
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           made
           a
           covenant
           ,
           they
           must
           so
           stand
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           to
           affoord
           such
           helpe
           and
           performe
           all
           such
           offices
           as
           by
           covenant
           they
           have
           obliged
           themselves
           unto
           ;
           Covenants
           and
           agreements
           must
           be
           duly
           kept
           ,
           though
           the
           things
           be
           such
           which
           come
           to
           be
           done
           as
           require
           labour
           ,
           cost
           ,
           and
           hazard
           :
           for
           this
           is
           a
           practise
           of
           that
           excellent
           vertue
           of
           truth
           or
           fidelity
           ,
           then
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           needfull
           for
           the
           common
           prosperity
           of
           humane
           societies
           ,
           for
           unlesse
           men
           may
           trust
           one
           anothers
           words
           ,
           what
           living
           can
           there
           be
           together
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           without
           trustinesse
           in
           those
           that
           make
           promises
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           beleeving
           their
           promises
           and
           so
           the
           sinewes
           of
           the
           world
           are
           as
           it
           were
           cut
           asunder
           or
           cracked
           .
           Therefore
           in
           the
           15.
           
           Psalme
           it
           is
           indeed
           a
           signe
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           that
           when
           hee
           hath
           sworne
           in
           covenant
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           change
           though
           it
           should
           fall
           out
           to
           be
           for
           his
           hurt
           .
           Faith
           requires
           that
           the
           thing
           be
           done
           which
           hath
           beene
           spoken
           ,
           and
           how
           can
           hee
           challenge
           the
           name
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           in
           whom
           faithfullnesse
           is
           not
           found
           ?
           or
           how
           should
           it
           be
           expected
           that
           hee
           will
           be
           faithfull
           with
           God
           ,
           whom
           hee
           never
           saw
           that
           is
           not
           faithfull
           to
           his
           neighbour
           whom
           hee
           sees
           daily
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           let
           every
           man
           compare
           himselfe
           with
           these
           civill
           righteous
           men
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           himselfe
           hath
           carried
           himselfe
           as
           honestly
           and
           justly
           as
           the
           very
           light
           of
           nature
           instructed
           them
           to
           doe
           .
           I
           meane
           whether
           he
           hath
           faithfully
           kept
           his
           covenants
           ,
           for
           how
           shall
           hee
           be
           able
           to
           justifie
           his
           right
           and
           interest
           unto
           the
           honourable
           name
           of
           a
           true
           Christian
           man
           ,
           that
           falleth
           short
           of
           those
           vertues
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           have
           carefully
           practised
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           mans
           heart
           accuse
           him
           of
           unfaithfullnesse
           and
           slipperinesse
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           let
           him
           humble
           himselfe
           and
           be
           much
           ashamed
           of
           it
           .
           Should
           we
           not
           blush
           to
           see
           Heathens
           exceed
           us
           in
           good
           conversation
           and
           that
           our
           righteousnesse
           is
           not
           greater
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           who
           did
           at
           least
           equall
           the
           Heathen
           in
           righteous
           dealing
           .
           Surely
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           before
           whom
           the
           Gentiles
           have
           gone
           in
           good
           behaviour
           of
           life
           ;
           yet
           many
           there
           be
           professing
           to
           be
           Christians
           ,
           whose
           untrustinesse
           this
           way
           filleth
           the
           mouthes
           of
           all
           that
           deale
           with
           them
           with
           just
           and
           grievous
           complaints
           .
           They
           be
           so
           possessed
           with
           selfe-love
           ,
           that
           when
           
           they
           have
           made
           a
           covenant
           promise
           or
           compact
           ,
           the
           least
           disadvantage
           will
           make
           them
           use
           the
           craftinesse
           of
           wit
           to
           winde
           themselves
           out
           and
           neglect
           their
           covenants
           .
           They
           know
           how
           to
           tie
           others
           hard
           and
           leave
           themselves
           loose
           ,
           through
           the
           loosenesse
           of
           an
           evill
           conscience
           .
           These
           are
           men
           that
           be
           guilty
           of
           neglecting
           justice
           ,
           judgement
           ,
           and
           faithfullnesse
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           streine
           never
           so
           much
           at
           gnats
           and
           swallow
           these
           camells
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           will
           be
           bold
           to
           intitle
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           pronounce
           a
           woe
           against
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Woe
             unto
             you
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             Hypocrites
             .
          
           Learne
           now
           to
           be
           very
           sorrowfull
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           carried
           your selves
           more
           unrighteously
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           then
           the
           honester
           sort
           of
           those
           have
           done
           who
           lived
           out
           of
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           be
           carefull
           to
           repent
           by
           their
           example
           ,
           that
           their
           goodnesse
           may
           not
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           you
           and
           condemne
           you
           .
           And
           resolve
           with
           your selves
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           now
           to
           preferre
           your
           credit
           before
           any
           other
           thing
           in
           this
           earth
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           your selves
           upon
           losse
           and
           hazard
           ,
           rather
           then
           incurre
           the
           deserved
           reproach
           of
           men
           faithlesse
           and
           dishonest
           .
           It
           is
           not
           wittie
           tricks
           and
           devices
           that
           will
           save
           you
           from
           reprehension
           before
           the
           Lord
           and
           your
           owne
           consciences
           and
           other
           men
           ,
           your
           name
           shall
           rot
           and
           stinke
           and
           become
           loathsome
           ,
           if
           you
           deale
           untrustily
           ,
           though
           you
           paint
           your
           evill
           deeds
           over
           with
           never
           so
           faire
           and
           trim
           excuses
           .
           Wit
           is
           never
           more
           abused
           ,
           then
           when
           it
           is
           made
           a
           patron
           and
           a
           protectour
           for
           falsehood
           and
           evill
           dealing
           .
           Be
           righteous
           therefore
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           and
           put
           your selves
           in
           minde
           of
           your
           promises
           and
           covenants
           to
           keepe
           them
           ,
           you
           cannot
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           a
           duty
           your
           consciences
           require
           you
           to
           doe
           to
           others
           ,
           even
           as
           you
           desire
           that
           they
           should
           deale
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           needes
           condemne
           you
           for
           such
           falsitie
           which
           your selves
           with
           open
           mouth
           are
           ready
           to
           cry
           out
           against
           in
           others
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           these
           three
           men
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           Ephron
           the
           Hittite
           he
           is
           named
           alone
           once
           ,
           Gen.
           23.10
           .
           
           and
           in
           his
           carriage
           we
           observe
           three
           things
           deserving
           commendation
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           imitated
           by
           us
           .
           First
           ,
           
           he
           salutes
           Abraham
           with
           honourable
           and
           courteous
           language
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
             heare
             mee
          
           ,
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
             heare
             mee
          
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           was
           liberall
           and
           kinde
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           offered
           freely
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Cave
           in
           which
           he
           desired
           to
           bury
           Sarah
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           was
           just
           and
           true
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           he
           told
           Abraham
           a
           due
           and
           right
           price
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           good
           and
           full
           assurance
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           hee
           received
           the
           money
           .
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           not
           for
           nothing
           inserted
           these
           stories
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           vertuous
           deportment
           even
           of
           Heathens
           courtesie
           ,
           bounty
           ,
           and
           justice
           be
           sweet
           vertues
           ,
           they
           commend
           the
           practiser
           of
           them
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           adorne
           him
           with
           reall
           honour
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           to
           finde
           both
           love
           and
           praise
           from
           all
           hearts
           and
           mouthes
           .
           They
           be
           winning
           vertues
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           man
           a
           kinde
           of
           command
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           wise
           men
           ,
           especially
           they
           become
           men
           of
           good
           place
           and
           ability
           ,
           for
           
           such
           an
           one
           was
           Ephron
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           more
           gratious
           then
           without
           them
           the
           greatest
           estate
           could
           .
           They
           are
           generous
           ornaments
           and
           set
           forth
           a
           man
           more
           then
           any
           gallantnesse
           of
           a
           tire
           or
           house-roome
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           fall
           in
           love
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           continuall
           practise
           ,
           deale
           in
           courteous
           fashion
           with
           all
           ,
           be
           ready
           to
           give
           freely
           and
           deale
           justly
           in
           asking
           price
           and
           making
           assurances
           .
           Why
           should
           a
           man
           yeeld
           himselfe
           to
           a
           sterne
           and
           currish
           kinde
           of
           speech
           ?
           Why
           should
           he
           be
           sowre
           in
           his
           carriage
           ,
           niggardly
           and
           pinching
           in
           his
           conversation
           ,
           and
           unjust
           and
           over-reaching
           in
           his
           bargaines
           ?
           Nature
           teacheth
           us
           that
           which
           S.
           Paul
           teacheth
           of
           wearing
           long
           haire
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             him
             that
             doth
             it
             ,
          
           
           and
           that
           the
           contrary
           is
           as
           it
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           
             that
             long
             haire
             is
             to
             a
             woman
             a
             glory
             unto
             her
             .
          
           Doe
           not
           that
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           reproachfull
           ,
           neglect
           not
           that
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           gracefull
           .
           Be
           kinde
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           be
           bountifull
           ,
           be
           righteous
           ,
           shew
           that
           neither
           selfe-love
           nor
           the
           love
           of
           money
           doth
           possesse
           you
           ,
           the
           former
           of
           which
           causeth
           austerenesse
           of
           carriage
           ,
           the
           latter
           niggardlinesse
           and
           unjust
           dealing
           .
           Presse
           your selves
           to
           these
           vertues
           and
           say
           ,
           shall
           not
           religion
           make
           mee
           more
           vertuous
           ,
           then
           Heathenisme
           made
           this
           Hittite
           ?
           shall
           I
           be
           lesse
           affable
           ,
           bounteous
           ,
           righteous
           to
           my
           brethren
           and
           neighbours
           ,
           then
           a
           stranger
           of
           another
           nation
           and
           another
           religion
           was
           to
           Abraham
           who
           did
           but
           sojourne
           neere
           him
           ?
           We
           are
           ill
           Schollers
           in
           the
           Schoole
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           if
           we
           receive
           not
           better
           instructions
           from
           him
           ,
           then
           can
           be
           found
           in
           an
           Heathen
           teacher
           ;
           yea
           we
           Christians
           must
           practise
           the
           same
           vertues
           in
           a
           better
           manner
           ,
           on
           better
           grounds
           and
           to
           better
           ends
           .
           We
           must
           be
           courteous
           ,
           and
           for
           conscience
           sake
           ,
           not
           barely
           for
           credit
           ,
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           not
           alone
           to
           winne
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           wrong
           us
           and
           deale
           frowardly
           with
           us
           ,
           not
           alone
           to
           them
           that
           are
           courteous
           unto
           us
           .
           These
           vertues
           simply
           in
           themselves
           cannot
           intitle
           us
           to
           the
           name
           of
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           unlesse
           wee
           doe
           them
           with
           reference
           to
           Gods
           Commandement
           and
           authority
           ,
           but
           being
           so
           as
           it
           were
           dipt
           in
           true
           religion
           ,
           they
           will
           become
           Seales
           of
           our
           faith
           and
           cause
           unto
           us
           an
           ample
           recompence
           .
        
         
           So
           I
           should
           have
           said
           of
           the
           former
           vertues
           commended
           in
           the
           three
           fore-named
           Brethren
           ,
           of
           being
           friends
           to
           the
           righteous
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           righteousnesse
           sake
           as
           for
           other
           commendable
           parts
           ,
           wee
           see
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           hope
           wee
           may
           have
           to
           be
           advantaged
           by
           them
           .
           This
           will
           not
           approove
           a
           man
           to
           be
           a
           true
           Christian
           ,
           but
           to
           love
           a
           righteous
           man
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           righteous
           ,
           an
           Abraham
           because
           he
           is
           an
           Abraham
           ,
           servant
           to
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           due
           signe
           of
           one
           sanctified
           .
           But
           I
           have
           digressed
           and
           now
           returne
           againe
           to
           my
           Exhortation
           ;
           I
           pray
           you
           out-strip
           the
           Heathen
           in
           all
           vertues
           and
           let
           your
           conversing
           amongst
           your
           neighbours
           be
           as
           faire
           and
           winning
           as
           that
           of
           theirs
           could
           be
           .
           So
           for
           these
           men
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           two
           Kings
           had
           occasion
           of
           intermedling
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
             Pharaoh
          
           into
           whose
           countrey
           Abraham
           went
           to
           sojourne
           ,
           for
           the
           famine
           that
           oppressed
           Canaan
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           related
           ,
           
           in
           Gen.
           12.12
           ,
           14.
           in
           him
           we
           have
           to
           observe
           some
           bad
           things
           and
           some
           good
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himselfe
           lustfull
           and
           wanton
           ,
           
           and
           overslavish
           to
           a
           beautifull
           face
           ,
           for
           he
           quickly
           hearkned
           to
           his
           servants
           that
           commended
           Sarahs
           fairenesse
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           tooke
           her
           into
           his
           house
           :
           what
           a
           vanity
           and
           folly
           and
           excessive
           ingagement
           to
           lustfull
           pleasures
           is
           this
           in
           a
           man
           ?
           that
           he
           can
           no
           sooner
           heare
           of
           a
           faire
           woman
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           covet
           and
           take
           her
           to
           him
           .
           It
           is
           an
           impotency
           very
           incident
           to
           mans
           nature
           ,
           to
           be
           too
           much
           led
           with
           a
           faire
           face
           ,
           with
           the
           mixture
           of
           the
           two
           colours
           white
           and
           red
           ,
           and
           the
           comely
           proportion
           of
           the
           face
           .
           The
           sence
           of
           seeing
           over-beares
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           scarce
           looke
           to
           any
           thing
           so
           much
           in
           a
           woman
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           Salomons
           experience
           made
           him
           call
           vanity
           and
           deceitfulnesse
           ,
           favour
           and
           beauty
           .
           We
           that
           have
           greater
           helpes
           to
           mortification
           ,
           should
           not
           suffer
           our
           passions
           to
           be
           so
           farre
           masters
           over
           us
           .
           Surely
           Pharaohs
           Courtiers
           were
           well
           acquainted
           with
           his
           inclination
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           else
           have
           brought
           him
           so
           quicke
           tidings
           of
           Sarahs
           good
           face
           .
           It
           is
           a
           blame-worthy
           weakenesse
           in
           a
           Heathen
           ,
           much
           more
           in
           a
           Christian
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           meanes
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           him
           to
           mortify
           such
           passions
           ,
           and
           let
           reason
           have
           dominion
           over
           you
           ,
           rather
           then
           eye-sight
           and
           fancy
           .
           If
           Pharaoh
           had
           knowne
           her
           to
           be
           Abrahams
           wife
           ,
           it
           may
           seeme
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           taken
           her
           from
           him
           for
           all
           her
           beauty
           ,
           and
           be
           none
           of
           you
           worse
           then
           Pharaoh
           pretended
           hee
           would
           have
           beene
           ,
           to
           let
           beauty
           winne
           you
           to
           be
           adulterers
           ,
           corrupters
           of
           those
           you
           know
           to
           be
           other
           mens
           wives
           .
           Let
           not
           your
           dotage
           upon
           a
           comely
           visage
           ,
           make
           you
           rush
           into
           so
           foule
           a
           crime
           as
           adultery
           .
           Remember
           what
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           
             desire
             not
             her
             beauty
             to
             thy
             hurt
             ,
          
           
           
             be
             not
             taken
             with
             her
             eye-lids
             .
          
        
         
           Further
           it
           was
           a
           fault
           in
           him
           ,
           
           that
           he
           carried
           himselfe
           over
           churlishly
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           revengefull
           passion
           and
           chiding
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           calling
           her
           sister
           and
           not
           wife
           ,
           and
           so
           hazarding
           him
           to
           adultery
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           passion
           sending
           him
           packing
           out
           of
           his
           countrey
           .
           In
           anger
           and
           displeasure
           to
           take
           a
           man
           up
           for
           a
           fault
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           away
           ,
           make
           him
           be
           gone
           ,
           is
           surely
           too
           great
           an
           yeelding
           to
           that
           distemper
           ,
           which
           receiving
           of
           injuries
           doth
           worke
           ,
           even
           a
           kind
           of
           heate
           and
           unlovingnesse
           against
           the
           doer
           of
           them
           .
           Take
           you
           heed
           of
           giving
           your selves
           so
           farre
           over
           to
           wrath
           .
           That
           he
           did
           reprove
           Abraham
           was
           well
           ,
           that
           hee
           did
           it
           over
           angerly
           and
           so
           dispatched
           him
           out
           of
           his
           countrey
           ,
           this
           was
           not
           well
           .
           Shunne
           what
           was
           evill
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           follow
           any
           thing
           ,
           follow
           that
           was
           good
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           take
           you
           notice
           of
           what
           was
           good
           in
           him
           .
           
           First
           so
           soone
           as
           he
           perceiveth
           that
           God
           had
           punished
           him
           for
           taking
           Sarah
           ,
           in
           regard
           she
           was
           a
           married
           wife
           ,
           hee
           presently
           dismisseth
           her
           ,
           so
           submitting
           himselfe
           to
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           and
           not
           hardening
           his
           heart
           against
           stripes
           .
           O
           how
           happy
           should
           we
           be
           ?
           if
           wee
           could
           speedily
           observe
           Gods
           corrections
           ,
           and
           finding
           out
           the
           cause
           by
           diligent
           inquiry
           ,
           rid
           our
           handes
           and
           houses
           instantly
           of
           those
           offences
           which
           are
           matter
           of
           
           provocation
           to
           him
           .
           How
           many
           miseries
           might
           wee
           escape
           by
           so
           speedy
           an
           observation
           of
           Gods
           hand
           and
           purpose
           ,
           and
           a
           ready
           yeeldance
           to
           him
           .
           Pray
           we
           to
           God
           to
           give
           us
           such
           a
           quicke
           sight
           ,
           such
           a
           stooping
           disposition
           .
           He
           that
           gave
           it
           to
           an
           Heathen
           man
           ,
           will
           much
           more
           give
           it
           to
           a
           Christian
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           beene
           stoute
           against
           God
           
           Pharaoh-like
           ,
           let
           him
           abhorre
           himselfe
           that
           hath
           shewed
           lesse
           piety
           then
           this
           Pharaoh
           did
           .
           It
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           some
           softnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           to
           be
           driven
           from
           sin
           even
           by
           great
           plagues
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           vertue
           in
           him
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           used
           Abraham
           kindly
           for
           his
           sisters
           sake
           ,
           so
           was
           she
           reputed
           then
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           he
           grew
           in
           riches
           abundantly
           .
           Favourable
           dealing
           with
           a
           man
           for
           his
           friends
           sake
           ,
           especially
           for
           a
           faire
           sister
           ,
           a
           kinswomans
           sake
           ,
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           bastard
           curtesie
           ,
           and
           may
           befall
           a
           man
           given
           to
           lust
           ,
           yea
           many
           times
           the
           kindnesse
           of
           such
           is
           more
           wonne
           by
           such
           a
           motive
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           better
           deservings
           .
           Let
           us
           doe
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           but
           on
           better
           grounds
           ,
           let
           the
           beauty
           of
           vertue
           make
           us
           esteeme
           and
           countenance
           those
           that
           shew
           it
           ,
           more
           then
           a
           beautifull
           Sister
           or
           Kinswoman
           :
           but
           better
           be
           loving
           to
           a
           good
           man
           even
           upon
           such
           a
           sinister
           respect
           ,
           then
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           courteous
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           thing
           wherein
           this
           man
           dealed
           well
           ,
           was
           that
           he
           dealt
           not
           over
           harshly
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           but
           lets
           him
           goe
           without
           offering
           injury
           unto
           him
           in
           anything
           hee
           had
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           take
           his
           life
           from
           him
           as
           Abraham
           feared
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           nay
           nor
           his
           servants
           ,
           nor
           his
           goods
           ,
           nor
           any
           part
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           takes
           order
           for
           his
           safe
           passage
           and
           conduct
           out
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           Let
           us
           at
           least
           so
           moderate
           our
           anger
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           draw
           us
           to
           a
           little
           unkindnesse
           and
           sourenesse
           of
           carriage
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           degree
           of
           revenge
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           not
           cause
           us
           to
           leape
           over
           the
           pale
           of
           justice
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           unrighteousnesse
           and
           cruelty
           against
           those
           from
           whom
           we
           have
           received
           injury
           So
           Pharaoh
           was
           not
           so
           farre
           transported
           with
           anger
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           he
           might
           have
           beene
           able
           to
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           seeme
           at
           first
           sight
           that
           he
           had
           cause
           of
           doing
           so
           .
           But
           it
           seemeth
           that
           the
           sence
           of
           Gods
           great
           plagues
           had
           made
           him
           begin
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           a
           deare
           friend
           of
           Abrahams
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           have
           incurred
           further
           wrath
           for
           wronging
           him
           in
           other
           things
           wittily
           ,
           whose
           injuries
           God
           did
           prosecure
           so
           severely
           ,
           even
           when
           it
           was
           done
           ignorantly
           and
           unwittingly
           .
           We
           ought
           to
           have
           more
           feare
           of
           God
           before
           us
           ,
           then
           any
           King
           of
           Egypt
           .
           Deale
           justly
           therefore
           ,
           let
           men
           goe
           from
           us
           with
           all
           they
           have
           ,
           make
           not
           bold
           to
           wreake
           your
           teeme
           on
           any
           man
           ,
           by
           sending
           him
           away
           without
           his
           owne
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           God
           plagued
           Pharaoh
           for
           his
           doing
           hurt
           to
           Abraham
           though
           beyond
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           even
           with
           great
           plagues
           ,
           you
           see
           that
           sometimes
           unwitting
           sinnes
           make
           God
           very
           angry
           with
           men
           ,
           when
           done
           against
           his
           deare
           and
           faithfull
           servants
           ,
           in
           things
           neere
           and
           deare
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           a
           Father
           to
           them
           and
           full
           of
           compassion
           ,
           and
           pittieth
           their
           case
           when
           they
           sigh
           and
           mourne
           before
           him
           ,
           O
           with
           how
           much
           heavier
           evills
           will
           he
           plague
           them
           who
           wittingly
           and
           of
           
           set
           purpose
           doe
           wrong
           them
           .
           How
           shall
           his
           anger
           burne
           against
           presumptuous
           and
           wilfull
           sinners
           ?
           when
           such
           heate
           ariseth
           upon
           occasion
           of
           sinnes
           of
           meere
           ignorance
           .
           Take
           you
           heed
           of
           causing
           his
           wrath
           to
           arise
           against
           you
           for
           such
           crimes
           ,
           sure
           his
           sword
           will
           cut
           of
           for
           such
           faultes
           ,
           if
           it
           wound
           and
           cut
           deepe
           for
           the
           farre
           lesser
           .
        
         
           And
           againe
           ,
           see
           that
           even
           plagues
           sometimes
           are
           sent
           to
           doe
           a
           man
           more
           good
           then
           hurt
           ,
           even
           to
           keepe
           a
           man
           from
           such
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           but
           for
           them
           he
           would
           have
           committed
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           see
           and
           leave
           those
           which
           he
           did
           live
           in
           before
           and
           not
           observe
           .
           It
           was
           a
           benefit
           to
           Pharaoh
           that
           he
           was
           so
           scourged
           ,
           I
           conceive
           that
           this
           Pharaoh
           was
           not
           a
           man
           sanctified
           ,
           for
           then
           God
           would
           have
           warned
           him
           by
           dreame
           or
           some
           other
           way
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           Ab●melech
           ,
           rather
           then
           by
           severity
           of
           plagues
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           favour
           to
           any
           man
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           sin
           ,
           even
           by
           heavy
           plagues
           .
        
         
           Surely
           the
           Lord
           will
           doe
           as
           much
           for
           his
           owne
           people
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           rather
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           their
           sins
           by
           sharpnesse
           of
           blowes
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           shall
           live
           and
           die
           in
           them
           and
           perish
           .
           Happy
           is
           that
           smart
           or
           paine
           that
           prevents
           a
           greater
           hurt
           .
           The
           Lord
           had
           rather
           his
           people
           should
           suffer
           any
           thing
           ,
           then
           continue
           in
           sinne
           to
           their
           destruction
           ,
           their
           outward
           fame
           troubles
           him
           not
           so
           much
           as
           their
           inward
           wickednesse
           .
           Therefore
           if
           you
           find
           by
           experience
           that
           Gods
           hand
           hath
           restrained
           you
           from
           much
           evill
           ,
           and
           your
           owne
           soules
           can
           say
           ,
           such
           and
           such
           a
           sin
           I
           should
           never
           have
           seene
           ,
           never
           have
           left
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           not
           by
           his
           scourges
           and
           blowes
           even
           forced
           me
           to
           open
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           and
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           them
           away
           even
           as
           it
           were
           against
           my
           will
           ;
           be
           you
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           such
           chastisements
           ,
           learne
           to
           say
           as
           
             David
             ,
             It
             was
             good
             for
             me
             that
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             
             that
             I
             might
             learne
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             .
          
           Will
           not
           men
           pay
           well
           for
           a
           plaister
           that
           hath
           a
           vertue
           to
           cure
           the
           sore
           ?
           though
           it
           put
           the
           member
           to
           smarting
           paine
           .
           Surely
           he
           doth
           not
           hate
           sin
           according
           to
           its
           hatefulnesse
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           learned
           to
           be
           glad
           of
           any
           affliction
           which
           keepeth
           him
           from
           sin
           ,
           or
           drawes
           him
           out
           of
           it
           .
           And
           now
           if
           any
           of
           you
           doe
           lie
           under
           heavy
           plagues
           ,
           let
           him
           become
           an
           humble
           suiter
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           vouchsafe
           him
           as
           much
           goodnesse
           as
           he
           pleased
           to
           grant
           unto
           this
           Pharaoh
           ,
           even
           to
           shew
           him
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           he
           smiteth
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           notice
           of
           his
           faults
           and
           power
           to
           reforme
           them
           ,
           we
           might
           hasten
           our
           deliverance
           out
           of
           calamities
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           turne
           them
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           THIRTEENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           ABIMELECH
           .
        
         
           ANother
           man
           is
           mentioned
           living
           in
           Abrahams
           time
           ,
           with
           whom
           also
           Abraham
           had
           occasion
           to
           converse
           .
           
           Hee
           was
           a
           King
           ruling
           over
           a
           city
           called
           Gerar
           ,
           in
           the
           countrey
           of
           the
           Philistins
           .
           In
           his
           countrey
           Abraham
           sojourned
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           story
           of
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           20.
           
           &
           21.
           v.
           22.
           
             ad
             finem
          
           .
           Of
           his
           birth
           and
           death
           nothing
           is
           recorded
           .
           But
           in
           his
           life
           we
           must
           observe
           ,
           First
           ,
           His
           fault
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           His
           good
           deedes
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           His
           crosses
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           his
           Benefits
           .
        
         
           One
           fault
           alone
           of
           his
           wee
           reade
           of
           ,
           viz.
           
           that
           he
           tooke
           Sarah
           to
           him
           ,
           minding
           to
           make
           her
           his
           wife
           :
           we
           see
           him
           offending
           in
           the
           same
           kinde
           that
           Pharaoh
           King
           of
           Egypt
           was
           noted
           before
           to
           have
           offended
           in
           .
           Hee
           was
           too
           too
           libidinous
           ,
           and
           over-taken
           with
           an
           inordinate
           affection
           to
           beauty
           .
           Hee
           had
           wives
           enough
           before
           ,
           yet
           when
           one
           stranger
           singularly
           faire
           did
           come
           into
           his
           countrey
           ,
           he
           would
           needes
           take
           her
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           so
           much
           by
           perswasion
           and
           intreaty
           ,
           as
           by
           violence
           and
           strong
           hand
           ,
           for
           so
           much
           seemeth
           to
           be
           signified
           by
           the
           word
           
             hee
             tooke
             her
             ,
             hee
             sent
             and
             tooke
             her
             ,
          
           hearing
           of
           a
           beautifull
           person
           ,
           and
           having
           spoken
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           finding
           her
           to
           
           be
           his
           sister
           alone
           and
           not
           his
           wife
           ,
           for
           the
           former
           both
           of
           them
           affirmed
           ,
           the
           latter
           he
           did
           not
           inquire
           of
           so
           diligently
           as
           to
           learne
           the
           truth
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           have
           her
           to
           himselfe
           .
           God
           himselfe
           after
           doth
           seeme
           to
           acquit
           Abimelech
           of
           any
           adulterous
           intention
           ,
           for
           when
           hee
           alledged
           that
           he
           had
           done
           this
           in
           the
           integrity
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           beareth
           witnesse
           to
           his
           uprightnesse
           in
           that
           respect
           saying
           ,
           
           
             I
             know
             thou
             didst
             this
             in
             the
             integrity
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
          
           meaning
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           verily
           that
           she
           was
           onely
           sister
           ,
           not
           yoake-fellow
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           hee
           had
           knowne
           her
           to
           have
           beene
           a
           wife
           he
           would
           not
           have
           taken
           her
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           free
           from
           intending
           to
           commit
           adultery
           ,
           but
           from
           an
           excessive
           desire
           of
           beauty
           hee
           is
           not
           free
           ,
           for
           why
           should
           a
           man
           be
           so
           carried
           after
           women
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           see
           any
           beautifull
           Virgin
           ,
           hee
           must
           needes
           enjoy
           her
           ,
           and
           not
           satisfie
           himselfe
           with
           such
           wives
           as
           he
           had
           taken
           before
           ?
           This
           verily
           must
           needes
           be
           a
           sinne
           ,
           for
           God
           did
           not
           appoint
           the
           society
           of
           man
           and
           man
           for
           pleasures
           sake
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           might
           seeke
           to
           satisfie
           himselfe
           in
           the
           delight
           of
           imbracing
           so
           many
           faire
           women
           as
           he
           could
           get
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           ,
           and
           storing
           of
           the
           world
           with
           people
           .
           Let
           us
           learne
           vertue
           out
           of
           other
           mens
           vices
           .
           This
           is
           the
           sole
           fault
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           noteth
           in
           this
           man
           ,
           not
           because
           he
           had
           not
           more
           ,
           but
           because
           this
           alone
           was
           that
           wherein
           hee
           wronged
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           intended
           principally
           to
           make
           his
           history
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           his
           Vertues
           ,
           divers
           good
           things
           are
           told
           of
           him
           ,
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           servants
           ,
           Thirdly
           ,
           of
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           God.
           When
           the
           Lord
           appeared
           unto
           him
           in
           a
           vision
           ,
           vers
           .
           3.
           and
           told
           him
           that
           he
           was
           but
           a
           dead
           man
           ,
           meaning
           ,
           was
           worthy
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           certainely
           die
           unlesse
           he
           reformed
           himselfe
           ,
           because
           the
           woman
           he
           had
           taken
           was
           another
           mans
           wife
           ,
           he
           did
           defend
           his
           innocency
           before
           God
           ,
           truely
           alledging
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           no
           way
           suspect
           her
           to
           be
           a
           married
           woman
           ,
           because
           both
           her selfe
           and
           Abraham
           said
           she
           was
           his
           sister
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           knowne
           of
           their
           being
           joyned
           together
           in
           matrimony
           ,
           which
           also
           the
           Lord
           confesseth
           to
           be
           true
           :
           Yet
           so
           soone
           as
           God
           had
           commanded
           him
           to
           restore
           the
           woman
           ,
           backing
           his
           commandements
           with
           promises
           and
           threats
           ,
           presently
           he
           obeyes
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           returneth
           the
           matron
           to
           her
           husband
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           a
           worthy
           vertue
           and
           a
           proofe
           of
           integrity
           ,
           speedily
           and
           readily
           to
           obey
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           amend
           those
           sinnes
           which
           before
           we
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           Lord
           doth
           vouchsafe
           to
           make
           them
           knowne
           unto
           us
           .
           This
           proveth
           that
           the
           soule
           is
           uprightly
           desirous
           to
           avoid
           all
           sinnes
           ,
           when
           it
           will
           instantly
           reforme
           the
           fault
           once
           manifested
           .
           To
           linger
           and
           put
           of
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           make
           ones
           selfe
           blinde
           ,
           and
           to
           winke
           and
           not
           see
           the
           sinne
           ,
           or
           not
           addresse
           to
           a
           speedy
           reformation
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           guilefulnesse
           ,
           but
           to
           yeeld
           to
           God
           and
           ones
           conscience
           ,
           and
           without
           further
           delayes
           to
           leave
           of
           
           the
           sinne
           and
           put
           it
           away
           and
           the
           occasions
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           sincerity
           at
           least
           in
           that
           particular
           .
           When
           God
           declareth
           a
           fault
           to
           us
           ,
           bids
           us
           mend
           ,
           promiseth
           life
           if
           we
           doe
           mend
           ,
           threatens
           death
           if
           we
           will
           not
           reforme
           ;
           if
           we
           beleeve
           his
           promises
           and
           threats
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           we
           shew
           integrity
           ,
           Abimelechs
           Example
           must
           teach
           us
           this
           effect
           of
           uprightnesse
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           us
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           contrary
           fruit
           of
           hollownesse
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           neglected
           to
           acknowledge
           a
           fault
           beginning
           to
           be
           revealed
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           love
           to
           the
           sinne
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           profit
           ,
           credit
           ,
           pleasure
           it
           flattered
           us
           withall
           ,
           have
           rather
           indeavoured
           to
           shut
           out
           the
           light
           by
           false
           reasonings
           ,
           then
           to
           receive
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           when
           it
           began
           to
           shine
           out
           of
           the
           cloud
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           wee
           must
           greatly
           blame
           our selves
           for
           such
           hypocriticall
           behaviour
           .
           This
           is
           that
           S.
           Paul
           accuseth
           the
           Gentiles
           of
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             Gods
             wrath
             is
             manifest
             from
             Heaven
             against
             all
             ungodlinesse
             and
             unrighteousnesse
             of
             men
             who
             detaine
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
          
           
           who
           doe
           as
           it
           were
           imprison
           and
           suppresse
           truth
           and
           hold
           it
           downe
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           shew
           it selfe
           unto
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           love
           they
           beare
           to
           sinne
           and
           wickednesse
           .
           And
           sure
           Gods
           wrath
           shall
           appeare
           evidently
           against
           all
           that
           in
           such
           manner
           shall
           play
           the
           dissemblers
           with
           him
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           then
           ,
           if
           when
           a
           man
           cannot
           so
           darken
           himselfe
           with
           fained
           pretences
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           must
           needs
           see
           and
           confesse
           the
           truth
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           shall
           he
           be
           guilty
           of
           a
           great
           sinne
           ,
           if
           still
           he
           uphold
           in
           himselfe
           a
           will
           and
           resolution
           to
           commit
           the
           sinne
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           but
           see
           to
           be
           a
           sinne
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           doe
           not
           come
           to
           a
           present
           resolution
           of
           amendment
           ,
           but
           put
           it
           off
           till
           afterwards
           and
           purpose
           to
           continue
           offending
           once
           or
           twice
           or
           a
           little
           time
           longer
           .
           Shall
           not
           Abimelechs
           example
           condemne
           our
           disobedience
           before
           God
           ,
           if
           we
           shew
           our selves
           so
           much
           inthralled
           to
           sin
           ?
        
         
           Two
           things
           shew
           dominion
           of
           sinne
           in
           a
           man
           ,
           one
           where
           he
           refuseth
           to
           know
           though
           he
           have
           due
           meanes
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           a
           certaine
           working
           of
           knowledge
           offering
           to
           convince
           his
           conscience
           ,
           another
           ,
           when
           though
           he
           doe
           know
           ,
           yet
           he
           resolves
           to
           persist
           in
           all
           evill
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           remaines
           irresolute
           and
           doth
           not
           determine
           to
           leave
           ,
           but
           stands
           as
           it
           were
           unsetled
           in
           his
           will
           at
           least
           for
           some
           time
           .
           If
           any
           of
           you
           finde
           himselfe
           so
           disposed
           ,
           it
           is
           certaine
           ,
           that
           sinne
           ruleth
           in
           him
           and
           he
           is
           not
           under
           grace
           .
           Wherefore
           you
           must
           diligently
           proove
           your
           hearts
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           if
           you
           desire
           ever
           to
           enjoy
           the
           comfort
           of
           knowing
           your selves
           to
           be
           upright
           .
           Now
           then
           learne
           to
           lend
           a
           dutifull
           eare
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           sinnes
           that
           it
           beginnes
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           a
           full
           and
           setled
           resolution
           of
           not
           adventuring
           to
           commit
           them
           any
           more
           .
           And
           if
           any
           finde
           himselfe
           so
           subdued
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           he
           seeme
           ready
           to
           entertaine
           the
           light
           of
           truth
           and
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           struggle
           and
           strive
           against
           the
           light
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           then
           may
           he
           assure
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           his
           heart
           is
           true
           within
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           surely
           accept
           him
           and
           forgive
           his
           unpurposed
           offences
           and
           sinnes
           of
           meere
           weakenesse
           
           and
           frailty
           .
           Indeed
           in
           some
           one
           or
           two
           things
           that
           are
           too
           too
           grosse
           as
           adultery
           here
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           be
           prepared
           to
           yeeld
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           have
           an
           honest
           heart
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           in
           all
           things
           doth
           thus
           submit
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           surely
           good
           before
           the
           Lord.
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Abimelechs
           obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           receiveth
           his
           commandements
           here
           with
           faith
           and
           present
           obedience
           ,
           which
           wee
           shall
           also
           doe
           ,
           if
           we
           seriously
           consider
           his
           promises
           of
           life
           to
           the
           obedient
           and
           threatenings
           of
           death
           to
           the
           disobedient
           ,
           till
           we
           worke
           our
           hearts
           to
           a
           firme
           and
           stedfast
           beleefe
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           another
           good
           deed
           of
           Abimelech
           is
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           servants
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           it
           is
           day
           he
           calls
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           acquaints
           them
           with
           the
           things
           that
           God
           had
           revealed
           unto
           him
           by
           a
           dreame
           in
           the
           night
           .
           He
           doth
           well
           to
           let
           his
           servants
           know
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           make
           them
           see
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           his
           restoring
           Sarah
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           might
           approove
           of
           his
           practise
           therein
           ,
           and
           learne
           themselves
           to
           feare
           God
           which
           at
           least
           in
           some
           degree
           they
           did
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             the
             men
             feared
             exceedingly
             ,
             verse
          
           8.
           and
           so
           did
           not
           perswade
           him
           to
           keepe
           Sarah
           still
           ,
           but
           rather
           furthered
           his
           intentions
           of
           her
           restitution
           .
           All
           governours
           must
           be
           ready
           to
           acquaint
           their
           inferiours
           with
           the
           way
           that
           God
           shewes
           them
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           concerne
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           lives
           both
           of
           themselves
           and
           of
           their
           inferiours
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           needfull
           that
           Abimelechs
           servants
           should
           know
           ,
           that
           Sarah
           was
           Abrahams
           wife
           ,
           least
           they
           or
           some
           one
           of
           them
           should
           thinke
           of
           taking
           her
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           had
           left
           her
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           remained
           ignorant
           of
           her
           condition
           .
           Rulers
           therefore
           must
           shew
           unto
           their
           inferiours
           the
           danger
           of
           sinne
           and
           what
           is
           sinnefull
           when
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           them
           know
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           an
           instrument
           of
           keeping
           them
           also
           from
           evill
           deeds
           and
           from
           the
           punishment
           of
           them
           .
           Learne
           we
           all
           of
           this
           man
           to
           tender
           the
           soules
           of
           our
           servants
           and
           inferiours
           ,
           and
           to
           reveale
           to
           them
           such
           things
           as
           God
           hath
           taught
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           preserved
           from
           sinne
           as
           well
           as
           our selves
           .
           And
           take
           heed
           of
           being
           carelesse
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           good
           and
           the
           evill
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           sinne
           not
           through
           our
           default
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           not
           duly
           instructed
           them
           .
           And
           let
           inferiours
           also
           learne
           to
           receive
           such
           instructions
           with
           holy
           feare
           as
           the
           servants
           of
           Abimelech
           did
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           they
           heare
           may
           prevaile
           to
           keepe
           them
           also
           from
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           let
           us
           see
           his
           carriage
           to
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           .
           And
           first
           hee
           doth
           admonish
           them
           both
           of
           their
           fault
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           discontent
           and
           frowardnesse
           (
           as
           before
           Pharaoh
           had
           done
           )
           shewing
           rather
           that
           he
           was
           sorrowfull
           he
           might
           not
           have
           Sarah
           then
           that
           he
           had
           attempted
           so
           farre
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           but
           in
           gentle
           and
           yet
           plaine
           manner
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             What
             hast
             thou
             done
             unto
             us
             ?
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             Wat
             sawest
             thou
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             this
             ?
          
           His
           reproofe
           is
           sharpe
           enough
           ,
           and
           yet
           as
           appeareth
           afterwards
           ,
           it
           was
           mixed
           with
           gentlenesse
           .
           So
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           if
           our
           Brethren
           have
           sinned
           against
           us
           ,
           to
           call
           for
           them
           or
           goe
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           what
           ground
           they
           had
           or
           what
           inducement
           
           to
           sinne
           so
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           they
           have
           done
           were
           such
           as
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           beene
           done
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           have
           gone
           about
           to
           draw
           us
           to
           sinne
           ,
           or
           to
           occasion
           us
           to
           rush
           unwittingly
           into
           sinne
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           bring
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           free
           our selves
           from
           being
           partakers
           with
           them
           in
           their
           sinnes
           .
           So
           did
           he
           deale
           with
           Sarah
           too
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           the
           like
           earnestnesse
           ,
           for
           he
           considered
           the
           fault
           was
           chiefely
           Abrahams
           ,
           who
           had
           confessed
           that
           she
           did
           it
           at
           his
           entreaty
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hee
           doth
           alone
           intimate
           a
           chiding
           to
           her
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             thy
             brother
          
           ,
           and
           adding
           good
           counsell
           ,
           
             He
             is
             to
             thee
             a
             covering
             of
             the
             eyes
             to
             all
             that
             are
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             verse
          
           16.
           and
           it
           is
           added
           ,
           
             for
             shee
             was
             reprooved
          
           ,
           meaning
           ,
           that
           hee
           intended
           to
           reproove
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           shee
           did
           take
           it
           and
           was
           touched
           with
           it
           as
           with
           a
           reproofe
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           resolve
           to
           behave
           our selves
           so
           to
           our
           brethren
           ,
           even
           to
           tell
           them
           plainely
           ,
           but
           yet
           gently
           of
           their
           faults
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           more
           or
           lesse
           earnestnesse
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           appeare
           to
           have
           beene
           more
           or
           lesse
           faulty
           .
           Some
           warmth
           must
           be
           in
           a
           reproofe
           as
           here
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           not
           be
           scalding
           hot
           ,
           words
           of
           reviling
           and
           disgrace
           they
           scald
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           but
           words
           that
           tend
           to
           stirre
           up
           the
           conscience
           to
           a
           due
           consideration
           of
           the
           fault
           ,
           they
           be
           duely
           warme
           and
           tend
           to
           make
           the
           physick
           worke
           the
           more
           kindly
           .
           If
           any
           have
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           either
           hiding
           the
           matter
           in
           his
           heart
           and
           so
           nourishing
           bitter
           dislike
           and
           alienation
           of
           affection
           from
           one
           that
           hath
           wronged
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           opened
           his
           mouth
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           rage
           ,
           and
           used
           hunting
           and
           rayling
           speeches
           ▪
           he
           must
           be
           sorry
           that
           he
           was
           not
           as
           discreet
           and
           loving
           as
           Abimelech
           .
           To
           forbeare
           reproofe
           of
           another
           ,
           or
           to
           doe
           it
           with
           bitternesse
           of
           wrath
           be
           too
           common
           faults
           and
           withall
           very
           blame-worthy
           .
           The
           one
           shewes
           want
           of
           love
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           in
           both
           we
           wrong
           our
           brother
           ,
           in
           not
           taking
           the
           right
           way
           to
           helpe
           him
           out
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           wrong
           our selves
           in
           making
           our selves
           at
           least
           in
           part
           guilty
           of
           his
           sinne
           .
           Be
           not
           you
           faulty
           in
           either
           of
           these
           kindes
           hereafter
           ,
           but
           learne
           in
           plaine
           and
           milde
           manner
           to
           deale
           with
           them
           that
           have
           done
           you
           injury
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           that
           have
           done
           wrong
           learne
           of
           Abraham
           duly
           to
           accept
           of
           such
           reproofes
           .
        
         
           Another
           vertue
           in
           Abimelech
           is
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           doth
           not
           alone
           restore
           Sarah
           ,
           but
           also
           makes
           amends
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           yeelds
           a
           kind
           of
           silent
           confession
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           shewes
           a
           desire
           of
           making
           satisfaction
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           gifts
           ;
           for
           vers
           .
           14.
           
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           
             he
             tooke
             sheepe
             and
             oxen
             and
             men-servants
             and
             women-servants
             and
             gave
             them
             to
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             and
             restored
          
           Sarah
           
             his
             wife
          
           .
           See
           a
           good
           duty
           here
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           alone
           surcease
           to
           wrong
           our
           brethren
           for
           future
           time
           ,
           if
           either
           ignorantly
           or
           otherwise
           wee
           have
           begun
           to
           doe
           them
           wrong
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           wrong
           be
           manifest
           unto
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           even
           make
           them
           some
           due
           satisfaction
           by
           words
           ,
           or
           deeds
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           chiefely
           ,
           if
           the
           injury
           have
           beene
           done
           wittingly
           and
           willingly
           .
           Thinke
           not
           that
           you
           have
           done
           
           enough
           in
           forbearing
           to
           doe
           evill
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           evill
           have
           beene
           evident
           unto
           him
           ,
           O
           make
           also
           some
           good
           amends
           to
           repaire
           the
           wrong
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           him
           as
           much
           good
           in
           some
           other
           kinde
           as
           you
           have
           done
           him
           hurt
           before
           .
           That
           so
           you
           may
           declare
           your selves
           as
           well
           sorry
           for
           the
           former
           offence
           ,
           as
           carefull
           to
           offend
           so
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           may
           make
           it
           appeare
           you
           cease
           to
           be
           injurious
           in
           part
           out
           of
           love
           to
           your
           brother
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           any
           other
           consideration
           ,
           and
           may
           by
           that
           meanes
           make
           the
           pardoning
           of
           the
           wrong
           more
           easie
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           helpe
           to
           put
           charity
           and
           kindnesse
           into
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           receiving
           of
           wrongs
           will
           goe
           neare
           to
           banish
           away
           ,
           if
           some
           such
           care
           be
           not
           used
           to
           restore
           it
           againe
           .
           But
           he
           that
           either
           continues
           in
           a
           continues
           of
           injuriousnesse
           ,
           or
           else
           barely
           breaketh
           it
           off
           without
           some
           demonstration
           of
           his
           sorrow
           for
           the
           fault
           and
           good
           affection
           to
           the
           person
           offended
           ,
           hath
           not
           yet
           fully
           reformed
           himselfe
           though
           he
           have
           ceased
           to
           doe
           evill
           any
           further
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           commendable
           thing
           in
           Abimelech
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           thrust
           Abraham
           away
           in
           a
           chase
           as
           Pharaoh
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           hee
           grante●h
           him
           liberty
           to
           dwell
           in
           his
           Countrey
           in
           any
           place
           that
           shall
           seeme
           good
           unto
           him
           .
           Learne
           of
           him
           not
           to
           be
           so
           displeased
           with
           any
           man
           for
           a
           fault
           committed
           by
           him
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           done
           out
           of
           weakenesse
           ,
           feare
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           distemper
           as
           to
           caf
           him
           off
           ,
           have
           no
           more
           to
           doe
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           still
           to
           hope
           and
           thinke
           well
           of
           him
           ,
           especially
           ,
           if
           hee
           doe
           confesse
           his
           weaknesse
           as
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           to
           affoord
           any
           due
           courtesie
           and
           kindnesse
           to
           him
           ;
           over-harshnesse
           towards
           others
           for
           faults
           which
           we
           finde
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           uncharitablenesse
           and
           pride
           .
           It
           shewes
           that
           we
           doe
           not
           duely
           perceive
           our
           owne
           faultinesse
           and
           aptnesse
           to
           some
           other
           as
           bad
           sinnes
           ,
           yea
           perhaps
           to
           the
           very
           same
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           that
           wee
           doe
           not
           beare
           a
           tender
           compassion
           to
           them
           ,
           because
           wee
           have
           not
           a
           right
           knowledge
           of
           our selves
           .
           Compare
           the
           dealing
           of
           Pharaoh
           before
           observed
           and
           Abimelechs
           carriage
           here
           noted
           ,
           and
           what
           your
           consciences
           tell
           you
           was
           the
           more
           commendable
           and
           approveable
           ,
           that
           imitate
           .
        
         
           
           I
           come
           to
           the
           last
           good
           deed
           of
           Abimelech
           .
           He
           takes
           notice
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Chap.
           21.
           ver
           .
           22.
           
           
             God
             is
             with
             the
             in
             all
             that
             thou
             dost
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           accompanied
           with
           his
           principall
           Officer
           ,
           one
           Phicol
           ,
           goes
           and
           intreates
           Abraham
           to
           make
           a
           league
           of
           amity
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           in
           the
           Story
           ,
           and
           when
           Abraham
           told
           him
           of
           a
           well
           of
           water
           which
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           his
           servants
           ,
           hee
           excuseth
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           knew
           of
           it
           before
           ,
           and
           so
           willingly
           restoreth
           the
           well
           and
           confesseth
           Abrahams
           right
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           Ewe-lambs
           ,
           and
           consenting
           to
           name
           the
           well
           
             Beer
             sheba
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           well
           of
           an
           oath
           ,
           because
           they
           swore
           there
           each
           to
           other
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           observe
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           so
           his
           people
           ,
           thereupon
           to
           think
           well
           of
           them
           and
           to
           desire
           to
           live
           in
           amity
           and
           peace
           
           with
           them
           .
           Why
           should
           not
           wee
           have
           our
           eyes
           open
           to
           see
           Gods
           blessing
           going
           along
           with
           men
           ?
           and
           when
           wee
           see
           it
           ,
           why
           should
           wee
           not
           rather
           love
           them
           and
           wish
           their
           friendship
           ,
           then
           beare
           an
           evill
           eye
           towards
           them
           and
           maligne
           them
           .
           It
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           some
           goodnesse
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           good
           successe
           to
           mens
           affaires
           ,
           herein
           wee
           give
           him
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           the
           ruler
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           some
           good
           will
           to
           men
           ,
           when
           their
           prosperous
           estate
           makes
           us
           rather
           like
           them
           and
           joyne
           friendship
           with
           them
           ,
           then
           stirreth
           up
           grudging
           and
           repining
           at
           them
           .
           Surely
           Abimelechs
           carriage
           giveth
           us
           some
           probable
           grounds
           to
           conceive
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           was
           a
           holy
           man
           ,
           in
           that
           hee
           shewes
           some
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           good
           affection
           to
           so
           good
           a
           servant
           of
           God.
           Let
           us
           goe
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           interest
           our selves
           into
           Gods
           blessing
           on
           the
           godly
           ,
           by
           following
           them
           in
           godlinesse
           .
           But
           let
           his
           willing
           restitution
           of
           the
           Well
           which
           his
           servants
           had
           taken
           away
           by
           violence
           ,
           teach
           us
           also
           not
           to
           beare
           out
           the
           servants
           or
           people
           that
           are
           under
           our
           government
           in
           any
           unjust
           carriage
           of
           theirs
           ;
           yea
           rather
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           wee
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           naughty
           carriage
           ,
           let
           us
           cause
           them
           to
           amend
           and
           to
           repaire
           the
           wrongs
           that
           they
           have
           done
           .
           A
           mans
           servants
           faults
           must
           not
           bee
           imputed
           to
           him
           ,
           till
           it
           bee
           knowne
           whether
           hee
           be
           privie
           to
           them
           or
           not
           ,
           but
           if
           when
           hee
           is
           informed
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           be
           carelesse
           to
           see
           them
           amended
           ,
           now
           is
           himselfe
           as
           guilty
           of
           the
           sinne
           as
           his
           servants
           were
           before
           .
           Thus
           you
           have
           the
           faults
           and
           vertues
           of
           Abimelech
           so
           farre
           as
           I
           could
           note
           them
           out
           of
           holy
           Writ
           .
        
         
           Consider
           now
           what
           benefits
           God
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           .
           First
           ,
           
           hee
           made
           him
           a
           King.
           
           In
           those
           daies
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           Kings
           were
           not
           rulers
           over
           so
           large
           dominions
           as
           now
           they
           be
           ;
           of
           old
           the
           chiefest
           ruler
           over
           one
           or
           two
           Cities
           and
           the
           territories
           about
           it
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           there
           were
           31
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           five
           Cities
           of
           the
           plaine
           of
           Sodome
           and
           the
           rest
           had
           each
           of
           them
           severall
           Kings
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           were
           some
           Kings
           that
           raigned
           over
           whole
           Countries
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           but
           in
           it selfe
           considered
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           preferre
           a
           man
           unto
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           prooveth
           in
           saying
           ,
           
           
             a
             diligent
             servant
             shall
             stand
             before
             Kings
             and
             not
             before
             those
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
          
           ;
           If
           to
           be
           in
           favour
           and
           account
           with
           a
           King
           ,
           be
           a
           thing
           fit
           to
           be
           promised
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           diligence
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           enjoying
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           therefore
           God
           upbraides
           both
           Saul
           and
           David
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           sharpely
           reproove
           their
           sins
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           made
           them
           Kings
           over
           his
           people
           Israel
           ;
           for
           Kings
           have
           likely
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           authority
           ,
           by
           the
           two
           former
           of
           which
           they
           may
           partake
           of
           much
           comfort
           themselves
           ,
           and
           communicate
           much
           also
           to
           their
           friends
           and
           kindred
           ,
           by
           the
           latter
           they
           may
           bring
           much
           honour
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           much
           good
           also
           to
           men
           in
           establishing
           true
           religion
           and
           justice
           :
           Now
           God
           hath
           not
           pleased
           to
           make
           any
           of
           you
           Kings
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           made
           some
           of
           you
           richer
           and
           greater
           then
           
           others
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           little
           petty
           Kings
           in
           your
           places
           .
           Beware
           you
           pervert
           not
           this
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           making
           your
           wealth
           and
           power
           a
           meanes
           of
           swelling
           your
           hearts
           with
           pride
           ,
           and
           imboldening
           you
           to
           wrong
           and
           oppresse
           others
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           you
           with
           instruments
           to
           serve
           your
           owne
           lusts
           ,
           for
           the
           such
           abuse
           of
           these
           benefits
           will
           turne
           them
           into
           poyson
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           your
           soules
           ,
           and
           cause
           that
           they
           shall
           serve
           at
           length
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           which
           S.
           
           Iames
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             rust
             of
             the
             rich
             mans
             treasure
             shall
             doe
             ,
          
           even
           
             to
             consume
             your
             flesh
             like
             fire
             ,
          
           and
           to
           bring
           upon
           you
           greater
           damnation
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           this
           more
           then
           an
           inheritance
           is
           before
           the
           lease
           of
           one
           alone
           yeere
           ,
           none
           shall
           suffer
           so
           much
           torment
           and
           unhappinesse
           as
           those
           that
           have
           played
           the
           untrusty
           subjects
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           high
           places
           a
           weapon
           to
           beare
           out
           their
           sinnes
           .
           But
           take
           notice
           of
           God
           in
           your
           Eminency
           in
           this
           present
           world
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           be
           so
           much
           more
           thankefull
           and
           obedient
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           serviceable
           and
           profitable
           to
           men
           ;
           and
           then
           shall
           preferrement
           here
           bee
           a
           meanes
           of
           inlarging
           your
           joyes
           hereafter
           too
           .
           O
           happie
           is
           hee
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           great
           in
           Heaven
           as
           well
           as
           on
           Earth
           ,
           by
           his
           well
           employing
           of
           his
           earthly
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           cannot
           be
           great
           here
           ,
           yet
           strive
           to
           attaine
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           here
           too
           in
           a
           spirituall
           sence
           .
           Labour
           to
           bee
           Kings
           over
           your selves
           ,
           in
           establishing
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           grace
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           bee
           Kings
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           farre
           greater
           glory
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           then
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           earthly
           Kings
           either
           did
           ever
           or
           ever
           could
           enjoy
           :
           the
           meanest
           Christian
           may
           get
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           grace
           and
           of
           glory
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           David
           or
           a
           Salomon
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           benefit
           wee
           must
           observe
           ,
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           providence
           kept
           him
           from
           committing
           that
           sinne
           which
           else
           hee
           would
           have
           committed
           ,
           but
           indeed
           of
           meere
           ignorance
           ,
           for
           his
           heart
           was
           upright
           with
           God
           so
           farre
           that
           if
           hee
           had
           knowne
           it
           hee
           would
           not
           have
           committed
           it
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           tels
           him
           ,
           
             therefore
             I
             kept
             thee
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             come
             neere
             her
             ,
          
           meaning
           Sarah
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           preserve
           a
           man
           from
           sinning
           by
           his
           providence
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           to
           order
           things
           so
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           not
           opportunity
           or
           freedome
           to
           doe
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           else
           hee
           would
           commit
           ,
           because
           hee
           doth
           not
           know
           them
           to
           bee
           sinnes
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           graces
           that
           God
           doth
           shew
           to
           those
           whose
           hearts
           hee
           findes
           upright
           with
           him
           .
           O
           strive
           to
           get
           sincerity
           of
           soule
           ,
           that
           hee
           which
           searcheth
           the
           heart
           ,
           may
           vouchsafe
           you
           the
           same
           goodnesse
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           bee
           hollow
           and
           guilefull
           ,
           the
           Lord
           may
           and
           will
           justly
           punish
           you
           by
           giving
           you
           over
           to
           great
           offences
           .
           And
           if
           any
           man
           finde
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           restrained
           him
           from
           doing
           some
           wickednesse
           which
           hee
           did
           not
           know
           and
           therefore
           should
           have
           done
           much
           more
           which
           hee
           did
           know
           and
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           he
           must
           blesse
           the
           name
           of
           God
           for
           it
           with
           heartiest
           prayers
           .
           Hee
           that
           was
           in
           likeliehood
           afore
           hee
           knew
           of
           it
           to
           have
           falne
           into
           
           some
           great
           pit
           ,
           or
           other
           like
           danger
           ,
           travelling
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           findeth
           in
           the
           morning
           how
           neere
           he
           came
           to
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           yet
           escaped
           the
           fame
           ,
           is
           either
           very
           blockish
           and
           prophane
           ,
           or
           else
           hee
           must
           needes
           lift
           up
           his
           heart
           and
           eyes
           ,
           and
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           the
           name
           of
           God
           that
           caused
           him
           to
           scape
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           must
           wee
           doe
           ,
           if
           when
           wee
           were
           in
           a
           forwardnesse
           to
           runne
           into
           grievous
           offences
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           used
           some
           or
           other
           meanes
           which
           our selves
           did
           not
           provide
           to
           restraine
           us
           from
           that
           evill
           .
           Spirituall
           preservation
           deserveth
           serious
           and
           thankefull
           acknowledgement
           as
           well
           as
           naturall
           .
        
         
           Another
           mercy
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           revealed
           himselfe
           unto
           him
           in
           a
           dreame
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           declared
           his
           will
           by
           a
           commandement
           ,
           promise
           and
           threat
           .
           I
           doe
           not
           reade
           of
           such
           a
           kindnesse
           afforded
           to
           any
           wicked
           man
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           to
           Balaam
           the
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           not
           in
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           unto
           Israel
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           not
           dare
           to
           curse
           his
           people
           ,
           therefore
           am
           I
           conceited
           ,
           that
           Abimelech
           was
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           especially
           because
           the
           Lord
           doth
           please
           to
           talke
           as
           it
           were
           in
           so
           friendly
           and
           familiar
           a
           manner
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           nor
           beene
           a
           stranger
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           rather
           of
           inward
           knowledge
           .
           You
           shall
           finde
           if
           you
           reade
           the
           dreame
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           lovingnesse
           expressed
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           and
           a
           kinde
           of
           dutifull
           boldnesse
           on
           Abimelechs
           :
           so
           that
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           very
           good
           opinion
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           thinke
           that
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           was
           in
           the
           King
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           which
           were
           themselves
           so
           wicked
           ,
           that
           good
           Abraham
           said
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           feare
           of
           God
           in
           them
           .
           But
           the
           favour
           affoorded
           him
           is
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           taught
           of
           God
           his
           duty
           by
           a
           dreame
           ;
           Dreames
           were
           one
           of
           the
           ordinances
           whereby
           God
           did
           reveale
           his
           will
           unto
           men
           in
           those
           times
           :
           Pharaoh
           was
           shewed
           a
           thing
           in
           a
           dreame
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           Nebuchadnezar
           ,
           but
           God
           did
           not
           appeare
           unto
           them
           and
           speake
           to
           them
           in
           dreames
           ,
           this
           was
           an
           ordinance
           of
           his
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           which
           most
           times
           hee
           used
           to
           teach
           good
           men
           .
           Now
           this
           was
           a
           note
           of
           Gods
           kindnesse
           to
           Abimelech
           ,
           that
           hee
           so
           taught
           him
           and
           not
           by
           heavy
           plagues
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           Pharaoh
           King
           of
           Egypt
           forementioned
           .
           How
           much
           more
           mercy
           shewes
           the
           Lord
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           shewes
           himselfe
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           it
           ,
           whereby
           wee
           are
           taught
           our
           damnable
           estate
           ,
           and
           shewed
           the
           meanes
           of
           escaping
           it
           ,
           and
           called
           upon
           with
           continuall
           threats
           and
           promises
           to
           use
           those
           meanes
           ,
           let
           us
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           worke
           upon
           us
           by
           these
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           winne
           us
           to
           obedience
           in
           a
           thorough
           reformation
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           Abimelech
           was
           wonne
           to
           reform
           e
           this
           one
           fault
           ,
           and
           then
           happy
           shall
           wee
           bee
           .
           But
           if
           wee
           imitate
           the
           naughtinesse
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           harden
           our
           hearts
           that
           wee
           may
           not
           hearken
           ,
           then
           shall
           this
           mercy
           aggravate
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           wee
           shall
           onely
           have
           this
           fruite
           of
           it
           ,
           wee
           shall
           know
           there
           was
           a
           Prophet
           amongst
           us
           ,
           when
           those
           greater
           fearefull
           punishments
           befall
           us
           which
           were
           formerly
           
           threatned
           against
           us
           in
           the
           word
           .
           Bretheren
           ,
           God
           doth
           not
           please
           to
           speake
           to
           men
           now
           in
           person
           by
           dreames
           ,
           but
           hee
           revealeth
           his
           will
           by
           Pastors
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           speaking
           in
           his
           Name
           .
           Hee
           hath
           imployed
           mee
           to
           you
           this
           thirty
           yeares
           well
           neere
           ,
           to
           informe
           you
           that
           you
           are
           but
           dead
           men
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           sinnes
           you
           have
           gone
           a
           whoring
           after
           ,
           and
           to
           threaten
           you
           with
           death
           if
           you
           refuse
           to
           leave
           them
           ,
           and
           encourage
           you
           with
           promise
           of
           life
           .
           upon
           your
           converting
           and
           amending
           ,
           O
           when
           will
           you
           hearken
           as
           this
           man
           did
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           before
           you
           come
           to
           Church
           to
           heare
           ,
           take
           sometime
           to
           beg
           of
           God
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           obedient
           hearers
           ,
           and
           then
           blessed
           be
           your
           eares
           that
           heare
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           benefit
           afforded
           to
           this
           King
           Abimelech
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           hee
           found
           God
           as
           favourable
           to
           him
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           in
           a
           speedy
           removing
           of
           the
           chastisement
           which
           was
           sent
           upon
           him
           because
           of
           
             Sarah
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           barrennesse
           of
           all
           his
           family
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             vers
             .
             ult
             .
             that
             God
             healed
          
           Abimelech
           ,
           
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             maides
             ,
             and
             his
             hand-maides
             ,
             and
             they
             conceived
             ,
             for
             hee
             had
             fast
             shut
             up
             every
             wombe
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Abimelech
             ,
          
           by
           which
           it
           may
           bee
           thought
           ,
           that
           God
           sent
           some
           gentle
           sicknesse
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           hee
           was
           disabled
           from
           comming
           neere
           to
           Sarah
           :
           Now
           so
           soone
           as
           hee
           did
           reforme
           the
           fault
           ,
           the
           Lord
           heard
           the
           prayer
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           cured
           him
           and
           his
           house
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           make
           hast
           to
           our
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           very
           quickly
           to
           heare
           our
           owne
           prayers
           ,
           and
           the
           prayers
           of
           others
           made
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           instantly
           to
           remove
           the
           miseries
           which
           did
           lie
           upon
           us
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           long
           lying
           on
           of
           a
           crosse
           bee
           tedious
           and
           heavy
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           much
           sorrow
           it
           bringeth
           ,
           and
           many
           complaints
           it
           wringeth
           from
           the
           mouth
           even
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Lord
             how
             long
          
           ?
           then
           surely
           freedome
           from
           all
           that
           anguish
           must
           bee
           received
           as
           a
           point
           of
           great
           grace
           .
           O
           my
           Bretheren
           ,
           doe
           you
           imitate
           Abimelech
           in
           the
           speedy
           mending
           of
           your
           faults
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           may
           also
           favour
           you
           so
           much
           as
           to
           remove
           your
           crosses
           quickly
           .
           If
           iniquity
           bee
           in
           your
           heart
           ,
           put
           it
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           remoove
           it
           out
           of
           your
           tabernacle
           ,
           
           and
           then
           
             your
             light
             shall
             spring
             as
             the
             morning
             ,
          
           as
           one
           of
           Iobs
           friendes
           speaketh
           to
           him
           .
           But
           when
           we
           linger
           and
           holde
           sinne
           under
           our
           tongues
           ,
           and
           are
           loath
           to
           cast
           it
           away
           ,
           no
           wonder
           if
           God
           doe
           take
           us
           in
           our
           owne
           nets
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           make
           sorrowes
           and
           crosses
           linger
           as
           much
           upon
           us
           .
           Make
           hast
           to
           obey
           God
           and
           amend
           your
           lives
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           also
           make
           hast
           to
           heale
           .
           These
           be
           Abimelechs
           mercies
           .
        
         
           
           The
           crosses
           that
           the
           Scripture
           telleth
           us
           of
           ,
           are
           no
           more
           but
           one
           onely
           ,
           viz.
           God
           did
           strike
           him
           with
           sicknesse
           and
           weakenesse
           ,
           and
           his
           women
           with
           barrennesse
           ,
           and
           this
           crosse
           was
           rather
           sent
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           mercy
           to
           keepe
           him
           from
           touching
           Sarah
           ,
           then
           in
           anger
           or
           displeasure
           against
           him
           .
           Sicknesse
           of
           a
           mans
           person
           ,
           wife
           and
           family
           are
           crosses
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           the
           Lord
           doth
           
           send
           them
           upon
           men
           in
           favour
           ,
           to
           prevent
           divers
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           else
           hee
           knowes
           they
           would
           have
           committed
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           if
           health
           had
           continued
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           murmure
           against
           GOD
           because
           of
           such
           crosses
           ,
           but
           rather
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           especially
           in
           point
           of
           sicknesse
           ,
           if
           it
           linger
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           thinke
           thus
           with
           our selves
           ,
           how
           many
           sinnes
           might
           I
           have
           runne
           into
           ,
           if
           this
           bodily
           feeblenesse
           had
           not
           kept
           mee
           within
           dores
           .
           And
           when
           wee
           bee
           sicke
           or
           otherwise
           affected
           ,
           let
           us
           turne
           our
           thoughts
           round
           about
           us
           ,
           to
           finde
           out
           if
           any
           such
           thing
           be
           ,
           some
           sinne
           that
           wee
           should
           have
           runne
           into
           but
           for
           such
           prevention
           .
           See
           if
           thine
           heart
           have
           not
           harboured
           some
           unconsidered
           fault
           ,
           and
           further
           the
           health
           of
           your
           bodies
           ,
           by
           turning
           sicknesse
           into
           purging
           physicke
           for
           your
           soules
           .
           So
           have
           we
           finished
           the
           example
           of
           this
           King.
           
        
         
           Somewhat
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           there
           lived
           foure
           Kings
           ,
           whose
           names
           are
           recorded
           in
           holy
           Writ
           ,
           but
           nothing
           at
           all
           for
           their
           praise
           .
           Their
           names
           were
           ,
           1.
           
           Amraphel
           King
           of
           Shinar
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           thought
           ,
           of
           Chaldea
           ,
           or
           Babilon
           ,
           where
           it
           may
           seeme
           that
           Nimrod
           erected
           a
           Monarchie
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           bee
           that
           this
           man
           was
           some
           successor
           of
           his
           or
           one
           of
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           and
           would
           needes
           inlarge
           his
           Monarchie
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           with
           whom
           was
           joyned
           Amoch
           King
           of
           
             Elkasar
             ,
             Chedarlomer
          
           King
           of
           Elam
           ,
           and
           one
           Tydall
           King
           of
           Nations
           .
           What
           these
           Kings
           were
           ?
           or
           whether
           mentioned
           in
           Heathen
           Stories
           or
           not
           ,
           
           it
           matters
           not
           to
           enquire
           .
           But
           here
           they
           are
           patternes
           of
           unjust
           violence
           in
           Warre
           .
           They
           had
           the
           keener
           swords
           and
           therefore
           would
           make
           themselves
           Lords
           over
           other
           Kings
           ,
           and
           compell
           them
           by
           brunt
           of
           Warre
           to
           receive
           their
           yoke
           and
           acknowledge
           some
           Homage
           .
           Nothing
           more
           usuall
           then
           for
           potent
           Kings
           to
           make
           at
           least
           unnecessary
           Warres
           for
           their
           growth
           in
           greatnesse
           ,
           many
           times
           they
           doe
           not
           so
           much
           as
           alleadge
           a
           shew
           of
           title
           ,
           but
           their
           owne
           ambition
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           plea
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           they
           pretend
           most
           frivolous
           titles
           .
           So
           doe
           they
           disquiet
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           cause
           much
           innocent
           bloud
           to
           bee
           shed
           ,
           almost
           inforcing
           their
           Subjects
           to
           become
           wilfull
           murderers
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           blesse
           God
           that
           hath
           caused
           us
           to
           live
           now
           a
           good
           time
           under
           peaceable
           Princes
           ,
           and
           must
           inforce
           our
           prayers
           to
           God
           begging
           the
           like
           mercy
           still
           .
           The
           Conquering
           side
           is
           often
           more
           miserable
           by
           sinning
           ,
           then
           the
           conquered
           by
           slaughter
           or
           captivity
           .
           But
           God
           doth
           use
           these
           great
           Cockes
           of
           the
           game
           as
           instruments
           of
           his
           Justice
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           naughtinesse
           of
           those
           that
           abuse
           peace
           ,
           and
           become
           more
           wicked
           by
           so
           great
           a
           benefit
           .
           Let
           us
           learne
           to
           take
           heede
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           that
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           may
           not
           also
           make
           us
           a
           prey
           to
           violence
           and
           ambition
           .
           And
           though
           you
           bee
           not
           Kings
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           speake
           ,
           yet
           I
           pray
           you
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           runne
           not
           into
           the
           same
           fault
           ,
           
           that
           these
           Kings
           though
           not
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           use
           not
           injustice
           and
           injuriousnesse
           and
           violence
           so
           much
           as
           your
           lower
           places
           will
           suffer
           ,
           a
           Weesell
           is
           a
           ravenous
           beast
           as
           well
           as
           a
           Lion.
           
        
         
           
           But
           the
           maine
           sinne
           that
           these
           committed
           ,
           and
           which
           brought
           upon
           them
           their
           ruine
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           needs
           take
           Lot
           among
           the
           Sodomites
           .
           Suppose
           the
           Sodomites
           did
           owe
           them
           Homage
           ,
           and
           gave
           just
           cause
           of
           quarrell
           ,
           yet
           was
           Lot
           no
           Sodomite
           nor
           Patron
           of
           their
           rebellion
           .
           They
           should
           have
           spared
           him
           ,
           that
           never
           had
           beene
           their
           subject
           ,
           nor
           done
           them
           any
           wrong
           at
           all
           :
           Indeed
           if
           Lot
           had
           gone
           to
           Warre
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           involved
           himselfe
           in
           the
           Sodomites
           evill
           cause
           (
           if
           their
           cause
           were
           evill
           )
           hee
           was
           justly
           taken
           captive
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           briefe
           narration
           seemeth
           rather
           to
           intimate
           otherwise
           .
           Chap.
           14.
           verse
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             They
             tooke
             the
             substance
             of
          
           Sodome
           ,
           
             and
             their
             victuals
             and
             went
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             they
             tooke
          
           Lot
           
             also
             and
             his
             substance
          
           ,
           for
           hee
           dwelt
           in
           Sodome
           ,
           intimating
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           taken
           not
           in
           the
           battell
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           spoiling
           of
           the
           City
           afterward
           :
           but
           you
           see
           what
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           insulting
           conquerours
           ,
           they
           sweepe
           away
           all
           they
           meete
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           and
           person
           shall
           bee
           good
           bootie
           that
           lies
           within
           their
           reach
           ,
           but
           they
           smart
           for
           this
           spoile
           ;
           for
           hence
           was
           Abraham
           justly
           occasioned
           to
           put
           forth
           his
           courage
           for
           the
           reskue
           of
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           they
           deprived
           of
           the
           whole
           victory
           ,
           because
           they
           spared
           not
           a
           man
           whom
           they
           should
           have
           spared
           .
           It
           often
           falleth
           out
           ,
           that
           one
           act
           of
           injustice
           looseth
           much
           that
           otherwise
           was
           justly
           gotten
           .
           Beware
           of
           swallowing
           ill
           gotten
           wealth
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           poysonfull
           operation
           ,
           and
           like
           some
           such
           evill
           simple
           in
           the
           stomacke
           ,
           will
           bring
           up
           the
           good
           foode
           together
           with
           ill
           humours
           :
           It
           is
           said
           the
           King
           of
           Sodome
           had
           rebelled
           ,
           so
           intimating
           a
           kinde
           of
           justification
           of
           the
           Warre
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           said
           that
           Lot
           had
           rebelled
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           should
           not
           have
           seized
           on
           him
           for
           the
           Sodomites
           sake
           .
           Use
           justice
           and
           take
           nothing
           from
           any
           man
           that
           is
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           neither
           punish
           any
           without
           right
           ,
           chiefely
           touch
           not
           a
           good
           man
           that
           feareth
           GOD
           ,
           unlesse
           his
           faults
           require
           that
           hee
           bee
           made
           to
           smart
           for
           them
           :
           GOD
           can
           beare
           the
           carrying
           away
           Captive
           of
           many
           Sodomites
           rather
           then
           of
           one
           Lot.
           
        
         
           Now
           consider
           how
           God
           humbleth
           these
           great
           and
           insolent
           Conquerours
           ,
           that
           carried
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           hee
           armes
           Abraham
           against
           them
           with
           so
           much
           wisedome
           and
           valour
           ,
           that
           hee
           sets
           upon
           them
           by
           night
           and
           discomfits
           them
           ,
           afore
           they
           could
           well
           tell
           who
           it
           was
           that
           fought
           with
           them
           .
           So
           it
           falleth
           out
           often
           ,
           that
           God
           doth
           beate
           farre
           greater
           armies
           by
           the
           farre
           fewer
           :
           Hee
           that
           feareth
           God
           and
           hath
           a
           just
           cause
           ,
           neede
           never
           bee
           discouraged
           from
           battell
           ,
           because
           his
           companies
           are
           but
           few
           .
           The
           God
           of
           Warre
           whom
           the
           Scripture
           cals
           
             a
             man
             of
             Warre
          
           ,
           carries
           victory
           
           to
           that
           side
           where
           hee
           pleaseth
           to
           joyne
           ,
           and
           tell
           mee
           if
           hee
           have
           not
           most
           times
           given
           the
           greatest
           victories
           to
           his
           servants
           ,
           when
           their
           enemies
           power
           was
           such
           as
           farre
           surpassed
           theirs
           .
           Some
           
             trust
             in
             bow
             and
             speare
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
          
           he
           is
           in
           best
           possibility
           to
           become
           a
           victor
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           making
           God
           your
           enemy
           ,
           that
           maketh
           one
           man
           to
           chase
           ten
           ,
           and
           ten
           to
           flie
           before
           one
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTEENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           The
           Sodomites
           .
        
         
           WEE
           are
           come
           along
           in
           Abrahams
           time
           to
           the
           Sodomites
           ,
           
           Concerning
           whom
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           found
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           like
           to
           any
           vertue
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           commended
           or
           imitated
           in
           them
           ,
           unlesse
           perhaps
           ,
           it
           may
           have
           a
           little
           relish
           of
           vertue
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Sodome
           after
           Abrahams
           victory
           over
           the
           foure
           Kings
           ,
           Gen
           14.17
           ,
           21.
           went
           out
           to
           meete
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           willed
           him
           to
           give
           unto
           him
           the
           persons
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           goods
           for
           a
           booty
           to
           his
           owne
           use
           .
           There
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           a
           small
           shadow
           of
           gratitude
           in
           that
           hee
           was
           willing
           that
           Abraham
           should
           enjoy
           the
           spoile
           ,
           but
           if
           wee
           consider
           the
           matter
           better
           ,
           this
           will
           shew
           it selfe
           to
           be
           rather
           a
           vice
           ,
           for
           first
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           so
           much
           as
           thanke
           Abraham
           for
           his
           hazard
           and
           paines
           in
           fighting
           with
           those
           Kings
           ,
           that
           had
           vanquished
           himselfe
           and
           his
           confederate
           Kings
           ,
           and
           made
           Captives
           a
           number
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           whereas
           both
           persons
           and
           booty
           were
           all
           Abrahams
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Armes
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           wonne
           them
           in
           battell
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           bold
           to
           demand
           the
           persons
           as
           if
           they
           were
           due
           unto
           himselfe
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           cannot
           perceive
           any
           good
           at
           all
           in
           this
           King
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           subjects
           .
        
         
         
           
           But
           for
           their
           faults
           and
           vices
           they
           be
           many
           and
           great
           .
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           speaketh
           of
           them
           in
           generall
           and
           more
           particularly
           .
           First
           in
           generall
           ,
           Gen.
           13.13
           .
           that
           they
           were
           
             wicked
             and
             sinners
             before
             the
             Lord
             exceedingly
             ,
          
           and
           Gen.
           18.20
           .
           
             The
             cry
             of
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             is
             great
             and
             their
             sinne
             is
             very
             grievous
             .
          
           Loe
           you
           may
           see
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           wicked
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           apt
           to
           become
           out
           of
           measure
           sinfull
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           forth
           exceeding
           grievous
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           make
           a
           mighty
           cry
           in
           the
           eares
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           were
           wearying
           his
           patience
           and
           challenging
           his
           justice
           for
           revenge
           .
           As
           a
           thing
           beginning
           to
           rot
           becomes
           exceeding
           rotten
           ,
           even
           till
           it
           come
           to
           be
           very
           filth
           and
           dirt
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           beginning
           to
           tumble
           downe
           the
           hill
           ,
           makes
           no
           stop
           till
           he
           come
           to
           the
           very
           bottome
           of
           the
           hill
           .
           For
           both
           Gods
           righteousnesse
           is
           offended
           and
           provoked
           to
           punish
           them
           for
           a
           presumptuous
           and
           wilfull
           sinne
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           over
           to
           their
           owne
           blindnesse
           and
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           Satans
           power
           and
           temptations
           ,
           and
           also
           Satan
           is
           earnest
           to
           thrust
           sinners
           forward
           in
           the
           pathes
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           hee
           might
           satisfie
           his
           hatred
           against
           mankinde
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           all
           as
           bad
           as
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           also
           corrupt
           nature
           it selfe
           finding
           pleasure
           ,
           delight
           ,
           and
           content
           in
           sinne
           ,
           is
           made
           more
           and
           more
           prone
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           so
           proceedeth
           further
           and
           further
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           shall
           strip
           them
           by
           opposing
           of
           his
           just
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           cutting
           them
           off
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           wilde
           race
           .
        
         
           Learne
           we
           therefore
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           beginnings
           of
           evill
           ,
           and
           to
           license
           our selves
           to
           commit
           any
           sinne
           out
           of
           a
           conceit
           that
           it
           is
           small
           and
           little
           ,
           or
           yet
           because
           wee
           meane
           to
           doe
           it
           but
           once
           ,
           and
           then
           an
           end
           ,
           for
           sinne
           once
           committed
           will
           quickly
           returne
           to
           tempt
           us
           againe
           ,
           and
           will
           more
           easily
           prevaile
           to
           breake
           forth
           the
           second
           time
           then
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           then
           the
           second
           and
           so
           forward
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           in
           a
           falling
           mans
           choice
           and
           power
           to
           stop
           himselfe
           when
           himselfe
           pleaseth
           ,
           nor
           in
           one
           that
           is
           sinking
           in
           deepe
           waters
           to
           stay
           himselfe
           from
           sinking
           to
           the
           very
           bottome
           .
           And
           a
           little
           sinne
           doth
           but
           make
           way
           for
           a
           greater
           till
           at
           length
           there
           be
           space
           enough
           for
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           to
           enter
           ,
           yea
           harder
           it
           will
           be
           to
           abstaine
           from
           the
           fowlest
           and
           most
           grievous
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           then
           from
           the
           very
           least
           of
           all
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           presume
           not
           therefore
           to
           sinne
           out
           of
           any
           such
           conceit
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           wee
           have
           sinned
           in
           smaller
           degrees
           of
           evill
           ,
           or
           once
           or
           twice
           done
           amisse
           ,
           let
           us
           make
           hast
           to
           repent
           and
           turne
           ,
           humbling
           our selves
           and
           craving
           power
           and
           helpe
           against
           our
           owne
           naughtinesse
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           is
           certaine
           ,
           that
           extremity
           of
           the
           most
           horrible
           wickednesses
           will
           grow
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           wee
           shall
           become
           like
           them
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           grievous
           sinners
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           wicked
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           our
           sins
           also
           will
           grow
           so
           rooring
           ,
           as
           to
           waken
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           his
           slumber
           of
           patience
           and
           forbearance
           ,
           yea
           and
           if
           God
           have
           stopped
           us
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           not
           left
           us
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           keeping
           us
           from
           such
           excesse
           of
           naughtinesse
           ,
           and
           beware
           of
           boasting
           our selves
           because
           wee
           are
           not
           starke
           naught
           ;
           for
           did
           not
           a
           divine
           power
           restraine
           and
           bridle
           corruption
           ,
           and
           
           hold
           it
           downe
           as
           it
           were
           by
           strong
           hand
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           man
           in
           the
           work
           so
           civill
           and
           so
           moderate
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           breake
           forth
           into
           the
           greatest
           exorbitancy
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           as
           the
           least
           coale
           of
           fire
           if
           it
           be
           nourished
           with
           fewell
           and
           incited
           with
           blowing
           ,
           will
           undoubtedly
           breake
           forth
           into
           a
           consuming
           flame
           within
           a
           little
           space
           of
           time
           .
           If
           we
           be
           lesse
           evill
           then
           others
           ,
           God
           is
           more
           good
           to
           us
           ,
           not
           our selves
           more
           good
           in
           our selves
           .
           Every
           carkasse
           would
           breed
           wormes
           if
           it
           were
           not
           imbalmed
           or
           some
           way
           preserved
           from
           putrifying
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           wee
           proceed
           to
           consider
           the
           sinnes
           of
           Sodome
           more
           particularly
           .
           First
           ,
           as
           wee
           finde
           them
           recorded
           by
           Moses
           in
           Geneses
           ,
           
           next
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Ezekiel
           doth
           afterwards
           taxe
           them
           by
           way
           of
           upbraiding
           Israel
           with
           the
           same
           abhominations
           .
           The
           first
           sinne
           noted
           in
           the
           Sodomites
           is
           ,
           Gen.
           14.4
           .
           that
           having
           served
           the
           King
           of
           Shinar
           twelve
           yeares
           ,
           in
           the
           14
           they
           rebelled
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           beene
           subdued
           by
           another
           Prince
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           yoke
           of
           subjection
           at
           length
           ,
           covenanting
           Homage
           and
           obedience
           (
           as
           in
           such
           case
           they
           alwaies
           doe
           to
           redeeme
           their
           lives
           by
           their
           service
           )
           upon
           such
           and
           such
           conditions
           ,
           made
           betwixt
           the
           conquerour
           and
           conquered
           ,
           are
           very
           weary
           of
           the
           yoke
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           and
           watch
           all
           advantages
           of
           making
           themselves
           free
           againe
           by
           rebellion
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           thinke
           themselves
           strong
           enough
           to
           justifie
           and
           beare
           out
           their
           rebellions
           :
           but
           without
           doubt
           ,
           this
           course
           is
           sinfull
           and
           unlawfull
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           manifest
           breach
           of
           an
           oath
           and
           covenant
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           firmely
           kept
           amongst
           men
           even
           though
           a
           mans
           covenants
           be
           made
           to
           his
           owne
           disadvantage
           .
           Therefore
           was
           the
           Lord
           greatly
           displeased
           with
           Zedekiah
           the
           last
           of
           Salomons
           race
           I
           thinke
           ,
           that
           sate
           on
           the
           throne
           of
           David
           ,
           because
           he
           rebelled
           against
           the
           King
           of
           
             Babell
             Nebuchadnezzar
          
           ,
           who
           had
           conquered
           the
           land
           and
           made
           himselfe
           King
           over
           it
           ,
           for
           so
           saith
           Ezekiel
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           Chap.
           17.
           ver
           .
           15.
           
           
             He
             rebelled
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Babel
             in
             sending
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             shall
             he
             escape
             that
             doth
             such
             things
             ?
          
           or
           
             shall
             he
             breake
             the
             covenant
             and
             bee
             delivered
             ?
             as
             I
             live
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             surely
             in
             the
             place
             whose
             oath
             hee
             despised
             and
             whose
             covenant
             hee
             brake
             ,
             he
             shalld
             die
             ,
          
           and
           ver
           .
           8.
           
           
             Seeing
             he
             despised
             the
             oath
             by
             breaking
             the
             Covenant
             when
             he
             had
             given
             his
             hand
             and
             hath
             done
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             hee
             shall
             not
             escape
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           you
           see
           is
           offended
           with
           such
           a
           kinde
           of
           rebellion
           and
           punisheth
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           as
           you
           see
           a
           despising
           of
           an
           oath
           and
           breach
           of
           a
           covenant
           .
           For
           indeed
           this
           is
           the
           way
           to
           trouble
           the
           world
           and
           make
           warres
           everlasting
           :
           though
           it
           be
           a
           fault
           in
           a
           neighbour
           Prince
           without
           just
           cause
           and
           ground
           ,
           to
           make
           Warre
           and
           conquer
           his
           bordering
           neighbours
           and
           bring
           them
           under
           his
           yoke
           ;
           yet
           when
           God
           by
           his
           providence
           hath
           made
           him
           conquerour
           ,
           and
           the
           weakenesse
           of
           the
           conquered
           hath
           drawne
           them
           to
           subjection
           ,
           and
           now
           covenants
           and
           agreements
           of
           peace
           have
           beene
           concluded
           upon
           ,
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           covenants
           doth
           violate
           the
           rules
           of
           truth
           and
           faithfullnesse
           amongst
           men
           ,
           and
           breeds
           new
           troubles
           and
           broyles
           there
           ,
           where
           might
           have
           beene
           much
           peace
           and
           prosperity
           if
           they
           would
           have
           beene
           contented
           to
           have
           borne
           the
           yoke
           ;
           as
           Ieremy
           
           is
           wished
           to
           command
           the
           Kings
           whom
           Nebuchadnezzar
           had
           conquered
           that
           they
           should
           doe
           ,
           Chap.
           21.2
           .
           —
           9.
           
           The
           Lord
           then
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           lover
           of
           truth
           and
           peace
           ,
           doth
           not
           likely
           leave
           such
           rebellions
           unpunished
           .
        
         
           This
           therefore
           must
           cause
           us
           to
           detest
           much
           more
           ,
           as
           a
           much
           more
           plaine
           and
           fearefull
           crime
           ,
           the
           sinne
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           against
           those
           more
           rightfull
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           owe
           more
           subjection
           ,
           as
           being
           both
           naturall
           borne
           subjects
           ,
           and
           also
           having
           tyed
           our selves
           by
           an
           oath
           of
           allegiance
           and
           loyalty
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           confirming
           of
           us
           in
           our
           duty
           ,
           and
           stronger
           tying
           our
           consciences
           to
           it
           .
           And
           the
           Pope
           that
           taketh
           upon
           him
           (
           for
           his
           owne
           advantage
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           )
           to
           dissolve
           and
           unloose
           such
           oathes
           ,
           dispencing
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           pretending
           to
           free
           mens
           consciences
           from
           the
           obligation
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           danger
           of
           sinne
           by
           breaking
           them
           ,
           carrieth
           himselfe
           exceeding
           wickedly
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           extreamely
           injurious
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           most
           impudently
           bolde
           against
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           sacred
           and
           inviolable
           power
           of
           an
           oath
           .
           Bee
           you
           advertised
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           to
           set
           himselfe
           above
           God
           ,
           in
           undertaking
           to
           dispence
           with
           an
           oath
           taken
           by
           the
           holy
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           did
           never
           yet
           dispence
           withall
           ,
           for
           hee
           that
           dispenceth
           with
           the
           conscience
           ,
           must
           be
           Lord
           of
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           hee
           that
           dissolveth
           an
           oath
           ,
           must
           be
           greater
           then
           he
           that
           bindeth
           to
           the
           oath
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           oath
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           living
           God
           alone
           ,
           whose
           Name
           is
           invocated
           in
           an
           oath
           .
           Wherefore
           abhorre
           you
           this
           man
           of
           sinnes
           impious
           boldnesse
           ,
           and
           learne
           also
           to
           abhorre
           all
           manner
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           learning
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           the
           seditious
           ,
           
           but
           to
           feare
           God
           and
           honour
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           shew
           all
           good
           fidelity
           and
           allegiance
           unto
           him
           for
           conscience
           .
           Rebellion
           against
           our
           Kings
           cannot
           be
           seperated
           from
           rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           also
           is
           like
           the
           sinne
           of
           witchcraft
           or
           Idols
           .
           If
           Israel
           must
           beare
           the
           yoake
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Babell
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           every
           people
           of
           their
           naturall
           Liege
           ,
           Lord
           and
           Soveraigne
           ?
           And
           this
           is
           the
           first
           sin
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           .
        
         
           
           The
           next
           is
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Lord
           did
           scourge
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Amraphel
           and
           his
           confederates
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           lost
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           their
           liberties
           and
           their
           goods
           ,
           and
           after
           delivered
           them
           againe
           by
           the
           valour
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           any
           whit
           amended
           by
           this
           chastisement
           ,
           but
           their
           wickednesse
           continued
           still
           to
           make
           the
           same
           out-cry
           and
           shrill
           clamour
           in
           the
           eares
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           told
           Abraham
           before
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           wickednesse
           ,
           not
           to
           profit
           by
           corrections
           ;
           
           
             Hee
             that
             hardeneth
             his
             heart
             being
             often
             reproved
             ,
          
           much
           more
           corrected
           ,
           
             shall
             surely
             fall
             into
             mischiefe
          
           .
           God
           complaines
           of
           Israel
           ,
           
           
             why
             should
             yee
             bee
             smitten
             any
             more
             ?
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             thy
             children
             would
             receive
             no
             correction
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           great
           provocation
           to
           a
           man
           against
           his
           inferiours
           ,
           
           if
           he
           have
           punished
           them
           for
           any
           offence
           ,
           and
           cannot
           finde
           them
           one
           whit
           amended
           .
           Incorrigiblenesse
           increaseth
           wrath
           in
           all
           superiours
           .
           For
           ,
           first
           it
           is
           a
           frustration
           of
           their
           hopes
           
           and
           labours
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           tedious
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           proofe
           that
           the
           offender
           is
           utterly
           heardened
           in
           an
           evill
           course
           ,
           and
           that
           doth
           stop
           the
           way
           against
           all
           further
           proceeding
           of
           clemency
           ,
           and
           makes
           justice
           arme
           it selfe
           with
           vengeance
           ,
           when
           mercy
           would
           be
           but
           abused
           if
           it
           should
           shew
           it selfe
           .
           Bee
           warned
           therefore
           to
           compare
           your
           owne
           selves
           with
           these
           Sodomites
           ,
           and
           judge
           betwixt
           the
           Lord
           and
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           also
           have
           not
           profited
           naught
           by
           his
           corrections
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           presse
           the
           point
           upon
           you
           in
           respect
           of
           every
           mans
           owne
           particular
           ,
           hath
           not
           God
           afflicted
           thee
           ?
           made
           thee
           groane
           and
           complaine
           with
           losses
           and
           crosses
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           one
           or
           two
           calamities
           ,
           and
           yet
           after
           deliverance
           granted
           ,
           you
           have
           returned
           to
           your
           vomit
           ,
           and
           againe
           are
           become
           wallowers
           in
           the
           mire
           ,
           even
           giving
           over
           your selves
           to
           the
           selfe
           same
           crime
           ,
           for
           which
           your
           owne
           soules
           did
           smite
           you
           in
           your
           miseries
           ,
           and
           told
           you
           plainely
           that
           for
           those
           very
           things
           the
           Lord
           sent
           those
           testimonies
           of
           his
           displeasure
           against
           you
           ,
           so
           great
           is
           that
           aggravation
           of
           thy
           fault
           ,
           and
           will
           cause
           the
           Lord
           to
           make
           his
           rods
           more
           smarting
           ,
           and
           if
           future
           amendment
           upon
           future
           and
           worse
           crosses
           doe
           not
           come
           betwixt
           ,
           to
           cut
           thee
           of
           and
           destroy
           thee
           at
           once
           ,
           as
           here
           you
           see
           in
           Sodome
           .
           Indeed
           the
           most
           horrible
           abomination
           that
           they
           did
           publikely
           live
           in
           ,
           required
           so
           extraordinary
           and
           publike
           a
           punishment
           ,
           but
           the
           particular
           fault
           of
           one
           particular
           man
           in
           a
           matter
           vile
           enough
           though
           not
           so
           loathsome
           ,
           shall
           surely
           procure
           another
           and
           a
           sorer
           chastisement
           ,
           or
           else
           even
           utter
           destruction
           at
           length
           .
           Let
           this
           admonition
           enter
           into
           your
           soules
           ,
           and
           move
           you
           to
           repent
           now
           of
           that
           hardnesse
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           which
           causeth
           you
           not
           to
           repent
           upon
           a
           former
           adversity
           ,
           or
           else
           be
           sure
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           treasure
           up
           wrath
           to
           your selves
           against
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
           you
           that
           doe
           presently
           lie
           under
           any
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           set
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           finding
           out
           and
           reforming
           your
           offences
           ,
           and
           be
           much
           more
           earnest
           with
           God
           to
           make
           the
           crosse
           profitable
           to
           you
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           then
           to
           remove
           it
           from
           your
           shoulders
           .
           And
           you
           that
           have
           come
           lately
           out
           of
           a
           crosse
           ,
           and
           now
           are
           gotten
           againe
           into
           a
           large
           place
           ,
           beware
           of
           forgetting
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           let
           the
           present
           exhortation
           stirre
           you
           up
           to
           doe
           better
           then
           the
           Sodomites
           .
           Say
           in
           your
           consciences
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           a
           great
           folly
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           just
           forerunner
           of
           their
           finall
           ruine
           ?
           that
           captivity
           tooke
           away
           nothing
           from
           their
           sinnes
           :
           why
           will
           you
           commit
           the
           same
           sinne
           which
           you
           cannot
           but
           condemne
           in
           them
           ?
           They
           had
           no
           publike
           admonishioner
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           did
           continually
           perswade
           them
           to
           profit
           by
           that
           calamity
           ,
           and
           putting
           them
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           lamentable
           condition
           in
           which
           they
           were
           falne
           ,
           wished
           them
           earnestly
           to
           study
           reformation
           of
           life
           .
           God
           hath
           made
           you
           his
           people
           ,
           hath
           setled
           his
           ordinances
           amongst
           you
           ,
           and
           ceaseth
           not
           daily
           to
           remember
           your
           of
           your
           duty
           :
           without
           doubt
           your
           sinne
           in
           not
           being
           bettered
           by
           crosses
           ,
           shall
           offend
           him
           10.
           times
           more
           then
           that
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           finde
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           
           wilfulnesse
           is
           the
           greater
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           meanes
           of
           reclaiming
           have
           beene
           greater
           .
        
         
           
           I
           proceed
           now
           to
           a
           third
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           their
           unnaturall
           filthinesse
           ,
           in
           offering
           to
           commit
           that
           foule
           crime
           of
           buggery
           with
           the
           strangers
           that
           came
           to
           lodge
           amongst
           them
           for
           a
           night
           ,
           and
           were
           but
           men
           as
           they
           conceived
           by
           their
           outward
           behaviour
           ,
           though
           indeed
           they
           were
           Angels
           .
           Take
           notice
           of
           the
           lewdnesse
           of
           these
           ,
           worse
           then
           beasts
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           have
           it
           in
           utter
           detestation
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           crime
           it selfe
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           circumstances
           aggravating
           the
           crime
           .
        
         
           
           The
           crime
           it selfe
           is
           that
           base
           and
           vile
           ,
           and
           worse
           then
           brutish
           wickednesse
           ,
           of
           confounding
           the
           sexes
           which
           God
           hath
           in
           the
           creation
           distinguished
           .
           For
           he
           made
           the
           Male
           and
           Female
           ,
           but
           these
           beasts
           would
           needes
           so
           much
           as
           was
           in
           them
           ,
           take
           away
           that
           so
           necessary
           and
           usefull
           destinction
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           abused
           Males
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           Females
           ,
           and
           turned
           men
           into
           women
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           their
           prodigious
           lust
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           out
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           forced
           necessity
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           boyling
           of
           their
           unruly
           appetite
           there
           was
           not
           a
           woman
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           but
           meerely
           out
           of
           the
           sinnefulnesse
           of
           their
           desires
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           take
           more
           delight
           in
           that
           which
           was
           against
           nature
           ,
           and
           leaving
           the
           naturall
           society
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           they
           flamed
           in
           their
           lusts
           towards
           man-kind
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           had
           no
           question
           wrought
           villanie
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           so
           now
           they
           would
           have
           violently
           committed
           the
           same
           outrage
           upon
           others
           .
           This
           is
           an
           horrible
           sinne
           ,
           forbidden
           by
           God
           in
           the
           Law
           under
           paine
           of
           death
           ,
           Lev.
           20.13
           .
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           
             that
             abusers
             of
             themselves
             with
             man-kinde
             ,
             shall
             not
             inherit
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
          
           If
           there
           be
           any
           light
           of
           nature
           left
           in
           a
           mans
           minde
           ,
           he
           cannot
           but
           see
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           this
           fact
           ;
           for
           seeing
           the
           Lord
           ordeined
           the
           conjuction
           of
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           for
           the
           impeopling
           of
           the
           world
           and
           multiplication
           of
           man-kind
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           against
           nature
           altogether
           to
           power
           out
           lust
           in
           such
           a
           foule
           fashion
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           becommeth
           utterly
           impossible
           to
           attaine
           the
           proper
           end
           of
           such
           meeting
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           are
           carried
           brutishly
           after
           sensuall
           pleasure
           with
           aversenesse
           from
           the
           fruit
           that
           God
           and
           nature
           intend
           ,
           which
           doe
           give
           themselves
           over
           to
           this
           filthinesse
           .
           This
           is
           the
           crime
           of
           Sodomitry
           ,
           so
           entitled
           from
           these
           Monsters
           of
           men
           that
           were
           the
           first
           publike
           committers
           of
           it
           .
           But
           how
           ordinary
           it
           was
           in
           Athens
           and
           Rome
           among
           both
           Latine
           and
           Grecian
           even
           Philosophers
           and
           men
           accounted
           worthy
           and
           excellent
           ?
           the
           Stories
           will
           not
           suffer
           us
           to
           be
           ignorant
           .
           And
           S.
           Paul
           affirmes
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           purpose
           to
           avenge
           himselfe
           upon
           their
           impiety
           ,
           in
           not
           finding
           out
           his
           true
           worship
           ,
           
             but
             changing
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             incorruptible
             God
             into
             an
             image
             made
             like
             〈…〉
             o
             a
             corruptible
             man
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             worshipping
             the
             creature
             besides
             the
             Creator
             ,
             did
             give
             them
             up
             unto
             uncleanenesse
             in
             their
             owne
             hearts
             lusts
             ,
             to
             dishonour
             their
             bodies
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             changed
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           truth
           which
           concerned
           God
           and
           the
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           
             into
             a
             lie
          
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           images
           of
           him
           ,
           did
           after
           put
           out
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           into
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           naturall
           use
           into
           that
           which
           was
           against
           nature
           .
           
           Now
           how
           should
           it
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           indued
           with
           reason
           should
           grow
           so
           utterly
           unreasonable
           ,
           as
           to
           preferre
           this
           filthinesse
           before
           that
           which
           is
           agreeable
           to
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ?
           Surely
           because
           when
           lust
           hath
           once
           taken
           possession
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           finde
           his
           expected
           satisfaction
           therein
           ,
           then
           the
           Divell
           inflameth
           his
           fancies
           to
           try
           new
           and
           strange
           wayes
           of
           contenting
           himselfe
           ,
           untill
           he
           have
           multiplied
           his
           sinnefull
           inventions
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           and
           spent
           himselfe
           in
           a
           fruitlesse
           pursuing
           of
           what
           he
           cannot
           overtake
           .
        
         
           Now
           consider
           the
           severall
           aggravations
           of
           their
           sinne
           ,
           First
           ,
           
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           persons
           to
           whom
           they
           intended
           to
           offer
           this
           villanie
           ,
           even
           men
           that
           came
           within
           their
           gates
           to
           lodge
           and
           seeke
           shelter
           from
           wrongs
           .
           Had
           they
           not
           filthy
           persons
           enough
           among
           themselves
           to
           please
           their
           libidinous
           fancies
           withall
           ?
           but
           they
           must
           force
           honest
           and
           vertuous
           men
           to
           suffer
           such
           an
           indignity
           .
           Lust
           is
           ever
           the
           more
           blameworthy
           in
           exercising
           it selfe
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           useth
           more
           violence
           to
           effect
           its
           desire
           .
           It
           prevaileth
           by
           force
           worse
           then
           by
           perswasion
           ,
           although
           wickedly
           enough
           either
           way
           ,
           for
           here
           is
           a
           double
           wrong
           done
           to
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           one
           of
           polluting
           ,
           another
           forcing
           to
           suffer
           .
           Abhorre
           you
           all
           manner
           of
           impurities
           ,
           but
           especially
           loath
           to
           give
           lust
           such
           an
           headstrong
           command
           over
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           compell
           you
           by
           force
           and
           strength
           to
           compell
           others
           to
           suffer
           your
           unchast
           offers
           .
           And
           if
           any
           man
           hath
           by
           wrestling
           ,
           and
           striving
           ,
           and
           might
           even
           overcome
           a
           resisting
           person
           ,
           let
           him
           bewaile
           the
           sinne
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           greater
           ,
           else
           the
           Lord
           will
           violently
           punish
           him
           ,
           that
           violently
           abused
           another
           .
        
         
           Againe
           beware
           of
           offering
           hard
           measure
           to
           a
           stranger
           ,
           the
           more
           helplesse
           any
           man
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           charity
           commandeth
           to
           pity
           him
           ,
           the
           lesse
           to
           wrong
           him
           :
           especially
           to
           be
           so
           madded
           with
           lust
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           man
           should
           impure
           one
           with
           filthy
           assayes
           whom
           he
           never
           saw
           before
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           shew
           a
           most
           licentious
           and
           unsatisfiable
           humour
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           contented
           ,
           unlesse
           beast-like
           ,
           it
           may
           have
           any
           it
           sees
           at
           any
           time
           .
           That
           lust
           will
           know
           no
           bounds
           which
           is
           carried
           after
           every
           stranger
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           property
           of
           lust
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           overlashed
           more
           then
           it
           ought
           ,
           to
           disdaine
           all
           bounds
           and
           limits
           .
           Perhaps
           these
           Angels
           appeared
           in
           the
           forme
           of
           very
           beautifull
           young
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           might
           cause
           the
           filthy
           Sodomites
           to
           cast
           libidinous
           lookes
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           howsoever
           it
           was
           ,
           lust
           doth
           not
           confine
           it selfe
           alwayes
           to
           beauty
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           a
           raunging
           humour
           and
           loveth
           variety
           ,
           and
           might
           it
           have
           all
           in
           the
           world
           but
           one
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           pleased
           without
           that
           one
           also
           ,
           as
           other
           desires
           in
           their
           kindes
           are
           infinite
           and
           insatiable
           .
        
         
           Another
           aggravation
           of
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           
           is
           from
           the
           persons
           that
           committed
           it
           ,
           not
           one
           vile
           fellow
           ,
           or
           three
           or
           foure
           companions
           in
           villany
           ,
           consented
           together
           to
           act
           such
           a
           hideous
           part
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           men
           of
           the
           city
           ,
           ould
           and
           young
           ,
           all
           from
           every
           quarter
           assembled
           together
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           was
           universally
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           not
           a
           civill
           honest
           man
           left
           amongst
           them
           ,
           
           but
           all
           were
           turned
           abhominable
           buggerers
           ,
           and
           did
           take
           pleasure
           either
           to
           act
           that
           filthinesse
           themselves
           or
           to
           see
           it
           acted
           by
           others
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fearefull
           thing
           ,
           when
           such
           grievous
           crimes
           grow
           common
           ,
           when
           all
           commit
           them
           or
           like
           of
           them
           ,
           none
           reproveth
           ,
           none
           opposeth
           them
           ,
           but
           every
           one
           makes
           another
           worse
           then
           he
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           will
           thinke
           that
           wicked
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           by
           each
           man
           in
           the
           towne
           or
           countrey
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           himselfe
           .
           Men
           follow
           sinne
           amaine
           ,
           when
           they
           swimme
           downe
           the
           streame
           of
           example
           unto
           it
           ;
           they
           make
           themselves
           bold
           to
           doe
           what
           all
           doe
           ,
           and
           can
           hardly
           make
           themselves
           beleeve
           they
           offend
           in
           going
           with
           the
           heard
           as
           it
           it
           were
           ,
           O
           let
           us
           resist
           the
           overgrowing
           of
           sinne
           ,
           the
           overspreading
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           as
           a
           spreading
           fretting
           leprosie
           :
           Seldome
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           hideous
           sinnes
           grow
           common
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           common
           vengeance
           followeth
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           see
           the
           nature
           even
           of
           the
           worst
           sinnes
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           spread
           themselves
           by
           little
           and
           become
           universall
           diseases
           ,
           and
           when
           every
           man
           hath
           them
           ,
           none
           knowes
           how
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           careth
           to
           cure
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           see
           here
           the
           old
           decrepit
           goates
           ,
           that
           were
           now
           scarce
           able
           to
           see
           or
           heare
           or
           wag
           abroad
           ,
           yet
           these
           had
           as
           lustfull
           mindes
           as
           the
           youngest
           there
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           could
           not
           act
           because
           of
           weakenesse
           ,
           yet
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           unmortified
           lusts
           did
           make
           them
           delight
           to
           behold
           ,
           and
           attempt
           to
           performe
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           could
           .
           It
           is
           not
           age
           that
           will
           quench
           lust
           ,
           this
           fault
           striketh
           in
           the
           fancy
           and
           will
           not
           be
           cured
           by
           bodily
           inabilities
           ,
           they
           can
           love
           to
           speake
           wantonly
           ,
           and
           to
           attempt
           this
           worst
           of
           evill
           ,
           that
           yet
           are
           impotent
           through
           age
           .
           But
           ah
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           most
           undecent
           thing
           to
           see
           the
           sinnes
           of
           youth
           prevailing
           in
           times
           of
           age
           ,
           it
           were
           monstrous
           to
           behold
           greene
           apples
           on
           a
           tree
           in
           winter
           .
           If
           the
           frost
           of
           age
           cannot
           nip
           the
           blossomes
           of
           libidinous
           desires
           ,
           how
           great
           was
           that
           heate
           !
           who
           can
           thinke
           that
           he
           is
           at
           all
           mortified
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           where
           nature
           affordeth
           lesse
           helpe
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           prevailed
           against
           the
           things
           that
           should
           even
           die
           of
           themselves
           .
           But
           it
           is
           sure
           ,
           that
           length
           of
           time
           will
           not
           conquer
           his
           hatefull
           passion
           ,
           unlesse
           grace
           be
           granted
           from
           above
           ,
           the
           elder
           adulterer
           is
           the
           most
           neighing
           ,
           he
           desireth
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           he
           can
           effect
           lesse
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           it
           in
           some
           kind
           of
           creatures
           whom
           the
           knife
           hath
           caused
           to
           cease
           to
           be
           perfect
           males
           .
           O
           if
           any
           old
           man
           amongst
           you
           have
           a
           wanton
           heart
           ,
           head
           ,
           hand
           ,
           tongue
           ,
           and
           gives
           himselfe
           to
           please
           himselfe
           with
           dalliances
           ,
           and
           lascivious
           gestures
           ,
           words
           and
           carriages
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           exceedingly
           abased
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           ones
           ancientnesse
           makes
           the
           least
           attempt
           in
           him
           more
           loathsome
           ,
           then
           any
           act
           in
           a
           young
           stripling
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           one
           is
           carried
           with
           the
           fervour
           of
           youth
           to
           such
           offences
           ,
           there
           is
           hope
           that
           age
           will
           temper
           ,
           but
           in
           whom
           these
           fires
           continue
           sparkling
           ,
           when
           his
           body
           is
           little
           warmer
           then
           a
           dead
           carkasse
           ,
           what
           hope
           can
           be
           conceived
           of
           his
           amendment
           ?
           what
           charity
           can
           thinke
           that
           hee
           will
           ever
           bee
           chaste
           ?
           for
           hee
           is
           not
           chaste
           that
           cannot
           ,
           but
           hee
           that
           will
           not
           be
           lascivious
           .
        
         
         
           But
           see
           here
           young
           men
           as
           well
           as
           old
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           nameth
           not
           alone
           men
           come
           to
           the
           vigour
           of
           their
           youth
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           younger
           youths
           that
           were
           scarce
           past
           child-hood
           ,
           these
           also
           learnt
           of
           the
           elder
           ,
           and
           it
           pleased
           them
           to
           be
           present
           where
           filthy
           deedes
           were
           done
           .
           Verily
           ,
           child-hood
           will
           soone
           receive
           the
           infection
           of
           lust
           and
           there
           is
           scarce
           a
           sinne
           that
           will
           shew
           it selfe
           more
           early
           in
           imitating
           those
           evill
           speeches
           or
           actes
           it
           heares
           or
           sees
           ;
           young
           ones
           will
           drinke
           in
           this
           poison
           greedily
           ,
           and
           will
           shew
           that
           themselves
           are
           of
           kinne
           to
           the
           elder
           ,
           by
           bending
           the
           same
           way
           .
           How
           carefull
           therefore
           should
           elder
           persons
           be
           ,
           to
           forbeare
           all
           such
           wordes
           and
           carriages
           before
           these
           buds
           ,
           as
           may
           begin
           to
           season
           with
           evill
           too
           too
           timely
           ?
           and
           why
           should
           any
           be
           so
           naught
           as
           yet
           some
           parents
           have
           beene
           ,
           to
           delight
           to
           teach
           their
           childeren
           libidinous
           songs
           and
           carriages
           ?
           some
           love
           sinne
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           delight
           to
           instruct
           young
           ones
           in
           this
           foule
           and
           obscene
           trade
           .
           Hath
           any
           amongst
           you
           spate
           out
           this
           venome
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           young
           ones
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           sooner
           wicked
           then
           else
           they
           would
           ?
           O
           how
           very
           great
           is
           his
           sinne
           ,
           whose
           filthinesse
           will
           live
           in
           another
           when
           himselfe
           is
           dead
           .
           A
           man
           hath
           more
           cause
           to
           bewaile
           the
           contagion
           of
           his
           lust
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           then
           the
           lust
           it selfe
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           may
           kill
           it
           by
           repentance
           ,
           but
           what
           will
           he
           doe
           to
           stop
           the
           contagion
           in
           another
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           
           the
           fault
           is
           exceedingly
           aggravated
           from
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           .
           First
           ,
           they
           carried
           themselves
           most
           impudently
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           they
           stucke
           not
           to
           tell
           their
           minde
           plainly
           ,
           
             bring
             them
             out
             to
             us
          
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           and
           they
           doe
           not
           pretend
           any
           honest
           errand
           ,
           nor
           will
           so
           much
           as
           goe
           about
           the
           bush
           a
           little
           to
           shelter
           their
           naughtinesse
           ,
           till
           opportunity
           served
           to
           put
           it
           in
           practise
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           it
           were
           the
           most
           honest
           occasion
           that
           might
           be
           ,
           they
           proclaime
           ,
           
             that
             wee
             may
             know
             them
          
           .
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           abhorreth
           turpitude
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           therefore
           delivers
           their
           meaning
           in
           a
           modest
           phrase
           ,
           but
           whither
           they
           affected
           any
           such
           modest
           vaile
           of
           speaking
           ,
           it
           s
           greatly
           questionable
           ,
           at
           least
           it
           is
           more
           probable
           ,
           that
           those
           which
           would
           declare
           their
           mindes
           so
           openly
           and
           so
           loudly
           ,
           would
           utter
           it
           also
           as
           broadly
           ,
           for
           shame
           is
           the
           onely
           pull-backe
           to
           these
           kinde
           of
           loose
           speeches
           .
           Men
           feare
           to
           speake
           grossely
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           be
           thought
           so
           vile
           as
           to
           delight
           in
           filthinesse
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           would
           be
           knowne
           to
           intend
           such
           a
           leudnesse
           ,
           no
           question
           but
           he
           would
           also
           please
           himselfe
           in
           the
           worst
           phrases
           he
           could
           invent
           .
        
         
           Impudency
           in
           sinne
           ,
           especially
           in
           this
           sinne
           against
           which
           God
           hath
           pleased
           to
           arme
           corrupt
           nature
           with
           some
           degree
           of
           shame
           ;
           for
           were
           it
           not
           a
           matter
           of
           reproach
           to
           offend
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           how
           few
           would
           live
           chastely
           in
           their
           younger
           and
           wilder
           dayes
           ?
           nay
           scarce
           in
           their
           elder
           .
           Mens
           credit
           is
           dearer
           to
           them
           then
           their
           soule
           ,
           pleasure
           would
           conquer
           conscience
           in
           those
           in
           whom
           it
           cannot
           conquer
           vaine-glory
           :
           but
           I
           say
           impudency
           in
           all
           sinnes
           ,
           chiefely
           in
           this
           sinne
           ,
           doth
           make
           it
           out
           of
           measure
           wicked
           :
           
             they
             cannot
             blush
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
           
             they
             declare
             their
             sinne
             like
             Sodome
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             be
             ashamed
             when
             they
             
             had
             done
             evill
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           signe
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           stript
           himselfe
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           man
           when
           he
           begins
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           sinne
           especially
           not
           of
           this
           sinne
           .
           A
           beast
           hath
           not
           the
           understanding
           to
           discerne
           the
           turpitude
           of
           evill
           ,
           therefore
           he
           cannot
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           so
           the
           shamelesse
           is
           turned
           into
           a
           very
           beast
           ,
           having
           lost
           the
           sence
           of
           good
           and
           evill
           :
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           if
           any
           ,
           hath
           gotten
           to
           himselfe
           that
           which
           is
           called
           a
           reprobate
           minde
           ,
           a
           minde
           that
           cannot
           trie
           or
           proove
           things
           ,
           that
           can
           put
           no
           difference
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           learne
           to
           preserve
           shamefastnesse
           in
           your selves
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           how
           to
           blush
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           colour
           of
           vertue
           in
           the
           younger
           sort
           ,
           which
           should
           onely
           therefore
           be
           separated
           from
           elder
           persons
           ,
           because
           they
           should
           then
           be
           more
           perfect
           then
           to
           say
           or
           doe
           things
           that
           might
           occasion
           it
           ,
           else
           impudencie
           in
           vice
           is
           the
           more
           loathsome
           by
           how
           much
           the
           head
           is
           grayer
           ;
           Indeed
           want
           of
           store
           of
           bloud
           will
           not
           give
           so
           red
           a
           hue
           to
           the
           cheekes
           ,
           but
           if
           an
           old
           man
           be
           not
           more
           confounded
           within
           himselfe
           for
           his
           wickednesse
           then
           a
           younger
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           that
           his
           age
           hath
           profited
           little
           in
           ability
           of
           judging
           ,
           and
           discerning
           evill
           from
           good
           and
           good
           from
           evill
           .
           If
           any
           amongst
           you
           finde
           himselfe
           to
           have
           a
           brazen
           fore-head
           ,
           that
           is
           never
           a
           whit
           abashed
           at
           the
           doing
           of
           evill
           ,
           chiefely
           of
           wanton
           deeds
           ,
           that
           he
           cares
           not
           much
           who
           sees
           or
           knowes
           ,
           what
           dirt
           is
           harboured
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           he
           is
           neere
           neighbour
           to
           a
           Sodomite
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           they
           did
           it
           impudently
           ,
           so
           most
           wilfully
           ,
           for
           when
           Lot
           by
           loving
           dehortations
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           any
           but
           a
           brutish
           person
           would
           have
           conceived
           )
           offers
           of
           that
           which
           might
           have
           better
           contented
           them
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           they
           propounded
           (
           even
           his
           owne
           two
           daughters
           virgins
           )
           yet
           they
           grew
           disdainefull
           towards
           him
           ,
           stand
           farre
           of
           or
           beyond
           ,
           the
           word
           is
           ,
           
             approach
             beyond
          
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           our
           phrase
           ,
           
             get
             thee
             farther
             of
          
           ,
           and
           accusing
           him
           of
           great
           insolencie
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           stranger
           would
           needs
           make
           himselfe
           a
           Judge
           ,
           (
           He
           takes
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           chiefe
           ruler
           in
           the
           conceit
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           that
           seekes
           to
           drive
           him
           from
           his
           sinne
           )
           they
           fall
           to
           threaten
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           deale
           worse
           with
           him
           then
           with
           them
           .
           So
           gentle
           words
           did
           rather
           exasperate
           them
           ,
           then
           any
           thing
           mitigate
           their
           eagernesse
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Angels
           pulling
           in
           Lot
           unto
           them
           into
           the
           house
           ,
           strike
           the
           men
           with
           blindnesse
           ,
           a
           kinde
           of
           giddinesse
           of
           braine
           and
           dazeling
           of
           eyes
           ,
           like
           to
           those
           that
           have
           fed
           of
           some
           kinde
           of
           roote
           that
           makes
           them
           little
           lesse
           then
           wilde
           and
           mad
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           finde
           the
           doore
           by
           groping
           ,
           and
           yet
           continued
           still
           to
           wearie
           themselves
           by
           groping
           after
           it
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           the
           greatest
           obstinacy
           and
           wilfullnesse
           in
           sinning
           that
           could
           be
           imagined
           ,
           when
           not
           alone
           no
           loving
           disswasion
           could
           withdraw
           their
           mindes
           from
           such
           a
           shamefull
           attempt
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           heavie
           and
           immediate
           hand
           of
           God
           was
           unable
           to
           pull
           them
           backe
           from
           continuing
           in
           their
           horrible
           and
           outragious
           onsets
           .
           God
           might
           by
           force
           hold
           them
           from
           doing
           the
           evill
           ,
           but
           from
           indeavouring
           to
           doe
           it
           nothing
           would
           hinder
           ;
           to
           be
           so
           hard-hearted
           in
           a
           sinfull
           course
           ,
           that
           neither
           words
           nor
           blowes
           will
           so
           much
           as
           interrupt
           a
           man
           in
           his
           
           naughtinesse
           ,
           or
           cause
           him
           to
           turne
           a
           little
           aside
           ,
           or
           make
           a
           little
           stop
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           rusheth
           like
           a
           horse
           into
           the
           battell
           ,
           plunging
           himselfe
           in
           it
           like
           a
           madman
           running
           to
           drowne
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           with
           violence
           striving
           to
           rid
           himselfe
           of
           them
           that
           seeke
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           working
           his
           mischiefe
           ,
           this
           may
           seeme
           as
           high
           a
           degree
           of
           sinning
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           .
        
         
           O
           take
           heed
           that
           sinne
           lay
           not
           so
           fast
           hold
           upon
           you
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           be
           so
           absolute
           and
           mighty
           a
           commander
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           examine
           your selves
           ,
           whether
           you
           have
           not
           sinned
           grossely
           ,
           boldly
           ,
           wilfully
           ,
           and
           obstinately
           in
           some
           other
           kinde
           ,
           as
           the
           Sodomites
           in
           masculine
           lusts
           ,
           at
           least
           whether
           you
           have
           not
           discovered
           the
           same
           faults
           in
           lesser
           degrees
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           more
           deepe
           remorse
           and
           wounding
           of
           heart
           is
           necessary
           to
           be
           sought
           after
           by
           all
           men
           for
           sinnes
           that
           have
           so
           many
           weights
           at
           their
           heeles
           to
           make
           them
           heavier
           .
           They
           must
           rend
           our
           soules
           more
           ,
           which
           are
           laden
           with
           such
           considerations
           ,
           Was
           not
           the
           sinne
           grosse
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Did
           I
           not
           commit
           it
           presumptuously
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Did
           I
           not
           commit
           it
           shamelesly
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Did
           I
           not
           commit
           it
           wilfully
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Did
           I
           not
           persist
           in
           it
           against
           dehortaions
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Was
           I
           so
           furious
           that
           some
           strong
           hand
           of
           God
           befalling
           in
           the
           instant
           could
           not
           hinder
           mee
           ?
           Yes
           .
           O
           then
           how
           Sodomiticall
           was
           this
           sinne
           ,
           and
           how
           should
           I
           wonder
           that
           I
           should
           so
           farre
           surpasse
           all
           bounds
           and
           breake
           all
           bands
           as
           to
           commit
           such
           a
           crime
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           is
           one
           fault
           particularly
           to
           be
           noted
           in
           Lots
           sonnes
           in
           Law
           ,
           
           their
           Father
           sought
           to
           get
           them
           out
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           out
           of
           that
           plague
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           commission
           from
           the
           Angels
           ,
           went
           forth
           to
           them
           ,
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           perill
           and
           besought
           them
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           they
           count
           his
           words
           no
           better
           then
           the
           doating
           dreames
           of
           an
           old
           man
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           mooved
           at
           all
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           to
           laugh
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           burne
           with
           the
           other
           Sodomites
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           beleeve
           their
           danger
           .
           Thus
           doe
           men
           yet
           still
           pull
           perdition
           on
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           preach
           to
           us
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           that
           Lot
           did
           speake
           unto
           his
           sonnes
           in
           Law.
           Come
           out
           of
           such
           and
           such
           a
           sinne
           ,
           for
           God
           will
           surely
           destroy
           the
           committers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           successe
           doe
           we
           meete
           withall
           ?
           After
           many
           an
           houre
           bestowed
           in
           seeking
           to
           make
           men
           see
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           doe
           such
           things
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           inherit
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           shall
           fall
           into
           the
           Lake
           that
           burneth
           with
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           wee
           have
           no
           other
           fruit
           ,
           our
           words
           appeare
           to
           them
           as
           if
           they
           were
           the
           words
           of
           one
           that
           mocked
           or
           were
           in
           jest
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           made
           to
           thinke
           that
           any
           such
           danger
           is
           neere
           them
           .
           Tell
           mee
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           what
           you
           thinke
           ?
           might
           not
           Lots
           two
           sonnes
           have
           escaped
           this
           fire
           of
           Sodome
           if
           they
           would
           ?
           What
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           perishing
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           would
           not
           beleeve
           their
           Father
           in
           Law
           ?
           also
           they
           might
           have
           left
           the
           City
           with
           him
           and
           escaped
           the
           brimstone
           .
           Surely
           beloved
           you
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           alledge
           nothing
           at
           the
           last
           day
           to
           make
           your
           destruction
           more
           tollerable
           ,
           for
           why
           doe
           you
           perish
           but
           because
           
           you
           will
           not
           give
           credit
           to
           the
           threats
           of
           God
           ?
           and
           labour
           to
           leave
           all
           sinne
           which
           you
           may
           as
           well
           indeavour
           to
           leave
           ,
           if
           your
           wilfullnesse
           did
           not
           hinder
           ,
           as
           Lots
           sonnes
           might
           have
           left
           Sodome
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           beleeve
           those
           words
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           true
           ,
           but
           even
           as
           these
           wretches
           could
           not
           beleeve
           their
           Father
           ,
           because
           by
           hardening
           themselves
           in
           evill
           they
           had
           made
           themselves
           obstinate
           against
           every
           thing
           that
           crossed
           their
           carnall
           desires
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           Brethren
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           otherwise
           affected
           to
           the
           threats
           denounced
           against
           your
           sinnes
           by
           Gods
           Ministers
           ,
           then
           as
           these
           gracelesse
           young
           men
           ,
           even
           to
           thinke
           them
           but
           words
           of
           sport
           ,
           counterfeit
           words
           which
           have
           no
           truth
           nor
           substance
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           were
           very
           mockery
           and
           scoffage
           :
           so
           thought
           these
           foolish
           fellowes
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           morning
           they
           were
           made
           to
           feele
           what
           they
           would
           not
           beleeve
           at
           midnight
           ;
           when
           they
           scorched
           in
           the
           flames
           ,
           they
           in
           vaine
           repented
           their
           ill
           entertainement
           of
           their
           Father
           in
           Lawes
           speeches
           and
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           purpose
           wished
           that
           they
           had
           beene
           over-intreated
           by
           him
           .
           A
           number
           of
           you
           live
           in
           the
           selfe-same
           sinne
           ,
           hee
           that
           threatens
           hell-fire
           and
           destruction
           against
           you
           ,
           for
           your
           drunkennesse
           ,
           filthinesse
           ,
           revenge
           ,
           worldlinesse
           ,
           is
           counted
           a
           mocker
           ,
           an
           idle
           fellow
           ,
           that
           knowes
           not
           what
           hee
           saith
           ,
           but
           must
           say
           something
           when
           he
           is
           gotten
           into
           his
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           reckoning
           doe
           you
           make
           of
           it
           :
           but
           when
           death
           hath
           carried
           your
           soules
           to
           hell
           ,
           then
           you
           shall
           too
           late
           accuse
           your
           owne
           folly
           ,
           and
           wish
           you
           had
           hearkened
           with
           more
           beliefe
           .
           O
           accept
           these
           threats
           with
           faith
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           draw
           you
           out
           of
           sinne
           and
           save
           you
           out
           of
           hell
           .
        
         
           
           The
           sinnes
           of
           Sodome
           related
           by
           Moses
           you
           have
           heard
           of
           .
           The
           Prophet
           Ezekiel
           by
           way
           of
           upbraiding
           Iudah
           ,
           relates
           some
           other
           sinnes
           together
           with
           this
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           ,
           Ezek.
           16.49
           .
           
             Pride
             ,
             fullnesse
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             idlenesse
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             daughters
             ,
             and
             they
             strengthened
             not
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             poore
             and
             needy
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             haughty
             and
             committed
             abhomination
             before
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           telleth
           us
           of
           their
           pride
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           grievous
           vice
           ,
           pride
           of
           heart
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           .
           'T
           is
           like
           a
           great
           swelling
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           unfitteth
           it
           for
           any
           good
           service
           ,
           and
           is
           apt
           to
           putrifie
           ,
           
           and
           to
           breake
           and
           runne
           with
           loathsome
           and
           foule
           matter
           .
           So
           doth
           this
           pride
           disable
           the
           soule
           from
           any
           good
           duty
           ,
           and
           at
           left
           breakes
           forth
           into
           most
           odious
           and
           filthy
           deeds
           that
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           tedious
           to
           God
           and
           man.
           The
           Scripture
           often
           condemneth
           it
           ,
           and
           pronounceth
           heavie
           threats
           against
           it
           ,
           Psal
           .
           73.6
           .
           a
           wicked
           man
           is
           blamed
           ,
           because
           
             pride
             compasseth
             him
             as
             a
             garment
             ,
          
           he
           weareth
           it
           upon
           himselfe
           as
           some
           faire
           and
           gorgeous
           robe
           of
           which
           hee
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           ashamed
           ,
           that
           he
           rejoyceth
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           thinketh
           himselfe
           to
           be
           made
           more
           comely
           and
           honourable
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           Prov.
           8.13
           .
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             to
             hate
             pride
             ,
          
           amongst
           other
           things
           there
           named
           .
           
           It
           must
           needs
           be
           concluded
           to
           be
           a
           fearefull
           offence
           ,
           the
           hatred
           of
           which
           must
           needs
           arise
           from
           the
           feare
           of
           God.
           It
           is
           blamed
           in
           an
           Heathen
           Nation
           ,
           Ier.
           48.29
           .
           
             Wee
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             pride
             of
          
           Moab
           ,
           
             he
             is
             exceeding
             proud
             ,
             his
             loftinesse
             ,
             arrogancie
             and
             pride
             ,
             and
             the
             haughtinesse
             of
             his
             heart
             .
          
           The
           Prophet
           saith
           of
           the
           Iewes
           too
           ,
           Chap.
           13.13
           .
           that
           
             hee
             will
             weepe
             in
             secret
             places
             for
             their
             pride
             .
          
           And
           our
           Saviour
           reckoning
           up
           that
           abhominable
           litter
           and
           broode
           of
           sinnes
           which
           have
           their
           originall
           in
           mans
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           corrupt
           inward
           disposition
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           nameth
           pride
           ,
           Marke
           7.22
           .
           And
           how
           much
           God
           hateth
           this
           vice
           ,
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           threats
           which
           in
           his
           Word
           he
           hath
           thundred
           against
           it
           .
           S.
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           ●
           
             Epist
             .
             Chap.
          
           5.5
           .
           
             God
             resisteth
             the
             proud
          
           ,
           hee
           sets
           himselfe
           against
           him
           as
           in
           an
           armie
           ordered
           for
           the
           battell
           ,
           he
           is
           alwaies
           in
           the
           field
           as
           it
           were
           with
           his
           troopes
           ranked
           and
           ready
           to
           give
           the
           onset
           and
           take
           every
           advantage
           of
           doing
           him
           mischiefe
           ,
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           Prov.
           11.2
           .
           
             When
             pride
             commeth
             then
             commeth
             a
             fall
             ,
          
           a
           man
           is
           apt
           to
           runne
           into
           most
           shamefull
           faults
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           bring
           upon
           himselfe
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           reproaches
           when
           once
           hee
           giveth
           pride
           the
           possession
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           after
           ,
           Prov.
           16.28
           .
           
             Pride
             goes
             before
             destruction
          
           .
           This
           sinne
           is
           a
           necessary
           forerunner
           of
           ruine
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           Harbenger
           to
           note
           our
           a
           lodging
           place
           for
           misery
           and
           calamity
           ,
           and
           Chap.
           29.23
           .
           
             A
             mans
             pride
             shall
             bring
             him
             low
             ,
          
           truly
           low
           enough
           ,
           even
           as
           low
           as
           hell
           it selfe
           ,
           for
           must
           it
           not
           needes
           cast
           him
           low
           and
           low
           that
           maketh
           God
           his
           utter
           enemy
           .
        
         
           It
           must
           be
           a
           loathsome
           vice
           ,
           if
           wee
           consider
           the
           causes
           whence
           it
           comes
           ,
           and
           the
           fruits
           which
           it
           produceth
           .
           The
           roote
           of
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           ignorance
           or
           follie
           or
           both
           ;
           
           Ignorance
           is
           the
           not
           knowing
           of
           what
           one
           should
           know
           ,
           Folly
           the
           not
           usefull
           considering
           of
           what
           one
           doth
           know
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           the
           heart
           made
           starke
           blinde
           with
           one
           or
           both
           of
           these
           vices
           ,
           it
           could
           never
           rush
           into
           pride
           .
           For
           so
           meane
           is
           a
           man
           in
           his
           very
           Creation
           that
           he
           comes
           of
           dust
           and
           nothing
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           sinfull
           corruption
           ,
           now
           much
           more
           meane
           when
           he
           is
           of
           his
           Father
           the
           Divell
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           nothing
           but
           the
           spawne
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           bastard
           mis-begotten
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           so
           many
           miseries
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           a
           weight
           of
           eternall
           misery
           hereafter
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           were
           duely
           informed
           of
           this
           basenesse
           ,
           and
           did
           rightly
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           and
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           hee
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           puffed
           up
           with
           a
           good
           conceit
           of
           himselfe
           .
           But
           his
           high
           fancies
           are
           ever
           strong
           and
           working
           in
           him
           ,
           when
           his
           heart
           is
           so
           filled
           up
           with
           darkenesse
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           that
           either
           he
           doth
           not
           at
           all
           or
           not
           certainely
           know
           these
           things
           .
           A
           drunken
           beggar
           will
           carry
           himselfe
           like
           some
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           he
           cares
           for
           no
           man
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           not
           the
           wit
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           owne
           basenesse
           .
           So
           it
           is
           with
           the
           proud
           man
           ,
           so
           very
           a
           foole
           hee
           is
           that
           hee
           cannot
           instruct
           himselfe
           of
           his
           owne
           contemptiblenesse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           is
           apt
           to
           be
           lifted
           up
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           now
           folly
           and
           ignorance
           be
           so
           vile
           things
           themselves
           ,
           that
           no
           naturall
           issue
           of
           them
           can
           choose
           but
           be
           like
           themselves
           even
           sinfull
           and
           wicked
           .
        
         
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           are
           exceeding
           hurtfull
           ,
           the
           punishments
           it
           causeth
           the
           Lord
           to
           lay
           upon
           men
           are
           great
           ,
           as
           you
           heard
           before
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           professed
           enemy
           to
           him
           ,
           hee
           hath
           threatned
           to
           pull
           him
           downe
           ,
           
           
             Hee
             that
             exalteth
             himselfe
             shall
             be
             abased
             .
             God
             will
             marre
             the
             pride
             of
             men
             and
             staine
             their
             excellencie
             ,
          
           and
           he
           plagues
           them
           often
           in
           their
           bodies
           and
           states
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           up
           to
           such
           absurd
           carriages
           ,
           as
           doe
           pull
           ruine
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           alwaies
           in
           their
           soules
           by
           giving
           them
           up
           to
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           be
           of
           all
           the
           most
           impenitent
           and
           irreformable
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           will
           convert
           a
           man
           he
           covers
           his
           pride
           by
           chastisements
           ,
           and
           when
           Ieremy
           chargeth
           the
           people
           to
           amend
           and
           give
           glory
           to
           God
           before
           his
           judgements
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
             if
             you
             will
             not
             heare
             my
             soule
             shall
             weepe
             in
             secret
             for
             your
             pride
             ,
          
           
           noting
           that
           this
           filthy
           pride
           doth
           even
           stop
           up
           the
           eares
           against
           all
           wholesome
           advertisements
           .
           O
           how
           fearefull
           a
           vice
           is
           that
           which
           cuts
           off
           the
           way
           to
           all
           amendment
           ,
           by
           turning
           away
           the
           eare
           from
           receiving
           instruction
           ,
           the
           principall
           instrument
           of
           working
           amendment
           ?
        
         
           But
           it
           produceth
           many
           sinfull
           carriages
           in
           all
           respects
           .
        
         
           First
           in
           respect
           of
           all
           persons
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           all
           states
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           of
           all
           qualities
           .
           For
           persons
           ,
           it
           makes
           him
           in
           whom
           it
           ruleth
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           ruleth
           rebellious
           against
           Gods
           precepts
           ,
           carelesse
           of
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           regardlesse
           of
           his
           threats
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           despiseth
           and
           contemneth
           all
           the
           authority
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           guided
           by
           his
           counsell
           .
           Caine
           was
           a
           proud
           man
           you
           all
           know
           ,
           hee
           would
           never
           else
           have
           killed
           his
           Brother
           on
           that
           quarrell
           whereof
           you
           heard
           .
           Now
           when
           God
           himselfe
           came
           to
           admonish
           him
           and
           disswade
           him
           from
           that
           murder
           ,
           it
           was
           all
           in
           vaine
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           continued
           to
           harbour
           malice
           till
           it
           brake
           forth
           into
           bloudshed
           .
        
         
           In
           respect
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           ones
           selfe
           it
           makes
           him
           selfe-ish
           ,
           all
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           not
           regarding
           who
           be
           hurt
           so
           himselfe
           be
           pleased
           ,
           selfe-willed
           and
           heady
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           counsell
           will
           rule
           ,
           but
           hee
           will
           head
           strongly
           like
           a
           madded
           beast
           runne
           on
           in
           his
           owne
           race
           ,
           as
           the
           Captaines
           that
           came
           to
           Ieremy
           for
           counsell
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           proud
           men
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Scripture
           notes
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           his
           counsell
           .
           And
           it
           fills
           him
           full
           alwaies
           of
           discontent
           ,
           fretting
           and
           vexation
           ,
           nothing
           ,
           no
           person
           can
           please
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           still
           finding
           faults
           ,
           just
           like
           one
           that
           hath
           a
           swelling
           upon
           his
           hand
           ,
           something
           or
           other
           toucheth
           it
           still
           and
           drives
           him
           to
           out-cries
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           others
           ,
           towards
           his
           superiours
           he
           is
           undutifull
           and
           will
           not
           heed
           their
           words
           nor
           be
           ruled
           by
           them
           .
           He
           thinkes
           himselfe
           too
           good
           to
           receive
           their
           correction
           or
           reproofes
           or
           chastisements
           ,
           and
           growes
           worse
           rather
           then
           better
           .
           For
           his
           inferiours
           he
           is
           likely
           tyrannicall
           and
           Lionlike
           ,
           and
           cares
           not
           how
           he
           disgraceth
           ,
           and
           wrongeth
           ,
           and
           over-punisheth
           them
           ,
           rating
           and
           striking
           ,
           and
           laying
           about
           him
           even
           for
           nothing
           or
           as
           good
           as
           nothing
           .
           For
           those
           that
           are
           more
           prosperous
           then
           himselfe
           and
           excell
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           he
           is
           ever
           envious
           and
           spitefull
           
           and
           malignes
           them
           for
           it
           .
           For
           those
           that
           are
           below
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           scornefull
           and
           disdainefull
           ,
           and
           insolent
           in
           deriding
           and
           sleighting
           them
           ,
           for
           his
           equals
           hee
           is
           arrogant
           and
           insolent
           too
           ,
           still
           lifting
           himselfe
           above
           them
           and
           preferring
           himselfe
           before
           them
           .
           If
           he
           meete
           with
           men
           in
           a
           good
           estate
           he
           grudgeth
           at
           them
           ,
           if
           with
           miserable
           men
           he
           scornes
           them
           ;
           and
           passeth
           by
           them
           pittilesly
           ,
           if
           not
           scoffingly
           .
           And
           towards
           all
           in
           generall
           ,
           he
           is
           contentious
           and
           froward
           ,
           ready
           to
           picke
           and
           prosecute
           quarrells
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           worst
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           all
           with
           the
           left
           hand
           ready
           to
           work
           in
           proud
           wrath
           ,
           quickly
           angry
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           vent
           his
           anger
           in
           lofty
           and
           scornefull
           speeches
           ,
           comparings
           ,
           revilings
           ,
           upbraidings
           .
           If
           he
           deale
           with
           friends
           ,
           he
           is
           unthankefull
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           his
           slaves
           still
           to
           humour
           him
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           also
           all
           former
           good
           turnes
           ,
           are
           forgotten
           ;
           towards
           his
           enemies
           he
           is
           infinitely
           revengfull
           ,
           cares
           not
           what
           ill
           he
           doth
           them
           in
           requitall
           ,
           and
           will
           scarce
           ever
           forget
           an
           imaginary
           wrong
           .
           I
           meane
           such
           a
           one
           as
           doth
           seeme
           none
           to
           any
           but
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           he
           hath
           made
           crooked
           by
           a
           false
           and
           partiall
           relation
           .
           Thus
           in
           respect
           of
           persons
           .
        
         
           For
           estates
           give
           him
           adversity
           ,
           he
           is
           sullen
           ,
           dogged
           ,
           impatient
           ,
           cannot
           stoope
           to
           it
           :
           blames
           every
           body
           for
           it
           and
           cares
           not
           what
           shifts
           he
           useth
           to
           get
           out
           .
           Give
           him
           prosperity
           ,
           he
           abuseth
           it
           and
           doth
           mischiefe
           with
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           doth
           no
           good
           with
           it
           but
           makes
           it
           an
           instrument
           of
           serving
           his
           pride
           and
           other
           lusts
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           is
           good
           for
           nothing
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           he
           can
           stoope
           to
           no
           burden
           ,
           nor
           buckle
           to
           no
           service
           ,
           being
           just
           like
           a
           goutie
           legg
           ,
           well
           neither
           lying
           still
           nor
           stirring
           ,
           or
           a
           sicke
           body
           neither
           well
           a
           bed
           nor
           up
           .
        
         
           For
           qualities
           ,
           the
           good
           qualities
           of
           others
           he
           knowes
           how
           to
           vitiate
           ,
           traduce
           ,
           calumniate
           and
           make
           them
           seeme
           vices
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           somewhat
           to
           say
           to
           blemish
           them
           .
           For
           bad
           qualities
           he
           makes
           them
           worse
           then
           they
           be
           ,
           aggravates
           them
           by
           mis-relating
           ,
           and
           turnes
           them
           into
           a
           jest
           and
           laughter
           ,
           scorning
           rather
           then
           pitying
           him
           in
           whom
           he
           thinkes
           they
           be
           ,
           as
           the
           Pharisee
           did
           the
           Publican
           .
           His
           owne
           ill
           qualities
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           see
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           confesse
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           mend
           ,
           but
           hides
           them
           ,
           excuses
           them
           ,
           defends
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           boasteth
           in
           them
           .
           His
           good
           qualities
           he
           marres
           and
           corrupts
           ,
           and
           doth
           so
           lift
           himselfe
           up
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           most
           times
           they
           be
           even
           troublesome
           to
           others
           and
           reproachfull
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           knowes
           them
           so
           too
           well
           and
           makes
           so
           too
           much
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           else
           can
           finde
           any
           commendablenesse
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           be
           but
           matter
           for
           bragging
           and
           boasting
           and
           telling
           gay
           tales
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           or
           can
           doe
           ;
           so
           it
           makes
           his
           vices
           worse
           ,
           and
           turnes
           his
           vertues
           even
           into
           vices
           .
           Can
           that
           be
           other
           then
           a
           most
           hatefull
           and
           filthy
           vice
           that
           bringeth
           forth
           so
           many
           bad
           effects
           ?
           and
           yet
           all
           these
           and
           many
           more
           that
           I
           cannot
           reckon
           up
           ,
           doe
           most
           apparantly
           follow
           from
           pride
           in
           what
           degree
           it selfe
           is
           suffered
           to
           prevaile
           in
           men
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           beloved
           search
           into
           your selves
           ,
           and
           looke
           about
           if
           you
           cannot
           see
           this
           vice
           abroad
           in
           your
           neighbours
           .
           Let
           me
           propound
           
           this
           question
           to
           each
           of
           you
           ,
           doe
           you
           know
           never
           a
           proud
           man
           in
           the
           Towne
           ?
           and
           doe
           you
           see
           never
           a
           one
           in
           the
           Church
           whom
           you
           judge
           to
           be
           full
           of
           pride
           ?
           you
           would
           answer
           this
           question
           in
           your
           owne
           hearts
           .
           Doe
           you
           see
           or
           know
           a
           proud
           man
           or
           woman
           in
           the
           place
           where
           you
           dwell
           ?
           I
           am
           afraid
           ,
           you
           that
           be
           poore
           will
           looke
           upon
           the
           gayer
           cloathes
           of
           the
           wealthie
           ,
           and
           say
           without
           doubt
           they
           be
           monstrous
           proud
           that
           must
           weare
           such
           gay
           things
           about
           them
           ,
           when
           others
           of
           as
           good
           earth
           as
           themselves
           goe
           almost
           naked
           or
           so
           simply
           clad
           .
           And
           I
           feare
           ,
           least
           you
           that
           are
           wealthy
           will
           finde
           cause
           to
           blame
           such
           a
           one
           and
           such
           a
           one
           for
           pride
           ,
           because
           their
           carriage
           is
           so
           and
           so
           :
           many
           of
           you
           can
           see
           pride
           (
           I
           doubt
           not
           )
           peeping
           out
           of
           the
           poore
           mans
           rags
           ,
           and
           crawling
           like
           a
           vermine
           out
           of
           his
           meane
           garment
           :
           yea
           ,
           you
           that
           be
           poore
           ,
           I
           feare
           will
           finde
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           pride
           abroad
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           returne
           without
           finding
           it
           ,
           for
           in
           truth
           it
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           pride
           to
           finde
           pride
           every
           where
           but
           in
           ones
           selfe
           .
           Therefore
           I
           recant
           this
           speech
           now
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           you
           leave
           that
           forreine
           inquirie
           ,
           and
           come
           you
           home
           every
           soule
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           search
           at
           home
           each
           in
           his
           owne
           bosome
           ,
           house
           ,
           carriage
           .
           And
           tell
           mee
           or
           rather
           God
           who
           speakes
           to
           each
           ,
           art
           not
           thou
           thy selfe
           somewhat
           a
           kinne
           to
           the
           generation
           of
           Sodome
           ?
           a
           vessell
           in
           whom
           the
           Divell
           and
           flesh
           hath
           laid
           up
           a
           deale
           of
           pride
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           perhaps
           aske
           me
           ,
           how
           any
           man
           may
           know
           whether
           he
           be
           proud
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           meane
           over-come
           with
           pride
           ,
           full
           of
           it
           ,
           over-ruled
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           speake
           to
           thee
           that
           art
           poore
           and
           coursely
           clad
           ,
           Doe
           not
           you
           thinke
           that
           you
           are
           as
           good
           men
           and
           women
           as
           those
           that
           are
           finelier
           clad
           ?
           and
           if
           you
           had
           as
           good
           suites
           and
           ornaments
           as
           they
           ,
           you
           should
           be
           never
           a
           whit
           inferiour
           to
           them
           :
           have
           you
           not
           these
           kinde
           of
           vying
           buzling
           thoughts
           in
           you
           ?
           in
           truth
           ,
           this
           is
           nothing
           but
           pride
           .
           And
           you
           that
           are
           richer
           ,
           doe
           you
           not
           count
           these
           poore
           snakes
           almost
           nothing
           ?
           the
           mudde
           ,
           the
           scumme
           ,
           three-halfe-penny
           creatures
           ,
           lesse
           then
           dust
           almost
           to
           you
           ,
           mushroms
           ,
           shrubs
           ,
           verily
           ,
           these
           thoughts
           proclaime
           you
           to
           be
           monstrous
           proud
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           goe
           away
           with
           them
           on
           either
           side
           and
           find
           them
           not
           ,
           stop
           them
           not
           ,
           blame
           them
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           certaine
           this
           vice
           hath
           a
           strong
           partie
           in
           you
           and
           in
           very
           deed
           doth
           over-master
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           pride
           of
           heart
           we
           seeke
           for
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           nothing
           but
           pride
           that
           sets
           up
           these
           bristling
           thoughts
           in
           you
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           another
           note
           ,
           nothing
           is
           a
           surer
           proofe
           of
           over-ruling
           pride
           ,
           then
           this
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           sees
           no
           pride
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           neither
           will
           confesse
           it
           to
           his
           owne
           heart
           :
           It
           is
           certaine
           ,
           this
           vice
           is
           as
           naturall
           to
           all
           mankinde
           as
           it
           is
           to
           be
           borne
           with
           eyes
           in
           their
           heads
           ,
           with
           a
           mouth
           ,
           with
           an
           heart
           ,
           with
           a
           liver
           ,
           with
           braine
           :
           The
           vitall
           parts
           of
           our
           body
           doe
           not
           more
           surely
           come
           into
           the
           world
           with
           us
           ,
           then
           this
           vitall
           part
           of
           the
           body
           of
           death
           and
           of
           corruption
           .
           Now
           if
           you
           have
           never
           seene
           it
           nor
           could
           meete
           with
           it
           in
           
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           onely
           because
           you
           are
           ignorant
           and
           blinde
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           ignorant
           of
           your
           corruptions
           the
           more
           proud
           .
           When
           vices
           be
           not
           seene
           ,
           they
           be
           not
           lamented
           ,
           nor
           resisted
           with
           spirituall
           weapons
           ,
           nay
           not
           with
           naturall
           good
           considerations
           neither
           ,
           and
           the
           lesse
           they
           be
           resisted
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           grow
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           they
           grow
           ,
           the
           stronger
           and
           bigger
           they
           be
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           they
           rule
           in
           him
           in
           whom
           they
           be
           .
           If
           it
           were
           not
           therefore
           for
           want
           of
           understanding
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           a
           great
           number
           of
           you
           might
           perceive
           that
           you
           deserve
           to
           be
           called
           sonnes
           of
           pride
           ,
           for
           your selves
           cannot
           denie
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           have
           in
           a
           manner
           alwaies
           denied
           your selves
           to
           be
           proud
           ,
           you
           never
           saw
           it
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           nor
           confessed
           before
           God
           with
           secret
           sorrow
           for
           it
           ;
           Lord
           I
           am
           very
           proud
           ,
           such
           and
           such
           effects
           proove
           mee
           to
           be
           very
           proud
           .
           And
           without
           doubt
           ,
           hee
           that
           never
           did
           thus
           strive
           to
           mortifie
           his
           pride
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           a
           very
           proud
           man.
           Loe
           now
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           how
           to
           finde
           out
           your
           pride
           ,
           by
           not
           finding
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           surest
           way
           of
           finding
           it
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           most
           it
           hides
           it selfe
           most
           from
           his
           eyes
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           like
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           building
           that
           is
           underground
           ,
           though
           it
           beare
           up
           all
           that
           is
           above
           the
           ground
           ,
           or
           like
           some
           secret
           distemper
           in
           the
           inwards
           that
           shewes
           not
           it selfe
           but
           by
           its
           effects
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           mee
           tell
           you
           what
           pride
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           the
           better
           know
           it
           and
           acknowledge
           it
           when
           you
           meete
           with
           it
           .
           
           I
           shall
           describe
           it
           in
           the
           words
           of
           an
           excellent
           describer
           of
           vices
           .
           The
           inordinate
           desire
           of
           ones
           owne
           excellencie
           is
           but
           an
           effect
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Apostle
           S.
           Paul
           tells
           you
           most
           briefely
           ,
           and
           yet
           most
           clearely
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             If
             a
             man
             thinke
             himselfe
             to
             be
             something
             when
             hee
             is
             nothing
             ,
             hee
             deceiveth
             himselfe
             .
          
           Loe
           a
           singular
           definition
           of
           this
           vice
           .
           It
           is
           that
           vice
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           thinkes
           himselfe
           something
           when
           he
           is
           nothing
           ;
           whereby
           hee
           makes
           too
           great
           reckoning
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           judging
           himselfe
           to
           be
           better
           then
           hee
           is
           ,
           taking
           himselfe
           for
           gold
           when
           he
           is
           but
           copper
           ,
           for
           a
           goodly
           thing
           when
           hee
           is
           but
           dirt
           ,
           for
           something
           when
           hee
           is
           nothing
           ,
           saith
           our
           Apostle
           .
           Pride
           is
           the
           vice
           of
           over-prizing
           himselfe
           ,
           setting
           too
           much
           store
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           a
           childe
           out
           of
           his
           folly
           makes
           a
           great
           account
           of
           a
           white
           pibble-stone
           ,
           so
           man
           out
           of
           his
           folly
           makes
           great
           reckoning
           unduely
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           sets
           too
           high
           a
           price
           on
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           a
           covetous
           over-reaching
           Chapman
           on
           his
           wares
           .
           A
           man
           if
           he
           would
           consult
           with
           himselfe
           could
           not
           but
           confesse
           that
           he
           is
           nothing
           ,
           but
           hee
           doth
           ,
           with
           himselfe
           as
           some
           folkes
           ,
           doe
           by
           Dogs
           and
           Monkies
           ,
           they
           know
           they
           be
           paltry
           carrions
           ,
           beasts
           ,
           yet
           they
           set
           great
           store
           by
           them
           and
           make
           pretious
           account
           of
           them
           for
           their
           mindes
           sake
           ,
           so
           doe
           we
           men
           by
           our selves
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           imperfect
           knowledge
           of
           our
           nothingnesse
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           pride
           of
           heart
           which
           wee
           seeke
           for
           .
           O
           see
           it
           ,
           see
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           it
           rules
           in
           each
           of
           us
           naturally
           ,
           every
           sonne
           of
           Adam
           makes
           an
           over-great
           account
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           sets
           himselfe
           at
           too
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
           for
           so
           slender
           is
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           that
           hee
           sets
           more
           by
           himselfe
           then
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           is
           to
           set
           too
           much
           
           by
           himselfe
           .
           A
           man
           counts
           himselfe
           something
           that
           is
           nothing
           ,
           yea
           he
           accounts
           him
           that
           is
           nothing
           ,
           more
           then
           him
           that
           is
           infinitely
           more
           then
           all
           things
           .
           Judge
           you
           if
           there
           be
           not
           cause
           that
           God
           should
           resist
           him
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           this
           vice
           regnant
           ,
           this
           high
           thing
           that
           lifts
           it selfe
           against
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           the
           degrees
           of
           this
           vice
           now
           .
           They
           be
           two
           ,
           predominant
           and
           mortified
           ,
           predominant
           where
           it
           is
           not
           deposed
           by
           the
           power
           of
           sanctifying
           grace
           ,
           which
           alone
           killeth
           sinne
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           ruleth
           in
           all
           men
           naturally
           ,
           and
           will
           rule
           untill
           the
           Lord
           bestow
           his
           humbling
           Spirit
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           making
           them
           firmely
           to
           beleeve
           the
           doctrine
           of
           mans
           misery
           begins
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           dash
           them
           quite
           out
           of
           conceit
           with
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           esteeme
           themselves
           the
           basest
           of
           all
           creatures
           almost
           ,
           even
           creatures
           worthy
           to
           be
           damned
           and
           most
           vile
           therefore
           .
           But
           when
           pride
           is
           thus
           cashiered
           by
           the
           entring
           in
           of
           true
           humiliation
           ,
           there
           it
           no
           longer
           raigneth
           ,
           there
           it
           is
           continually
           observed
           ,
           the
           evill
           fruite
           of
           it
           noted
           ,
           arraigned
           ,
           condemned
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           many
           an
           heavy
           sigh
           and
           supplication
           is
           sent
           up
           to
           God
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           there
           it
           is
           not
           a
           King
           ,
           a
           Commander
           ,
           there
           it
           is
           not
           imputed
           ,
           there
           it
           doth
           not
           denominate
           the
           man
           ,
           but
           where
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           deposed
           and
           dethroned
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           marked
           ,
           the
           ill
           fruits
           of
           it
           are
           not
           drawne
           before
           Gods
           tribunall
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           sorrowfully
           confessed
           ,
           nor
           carefully
           resisted
           ,
           there
           it
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           there
           it
           doth
           raigne
           and
           is
           imputed
           ,
           and
           doth
           denominate
           the
           man
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           a
           proud
           man.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           where
           it
           raigneth
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           two
           plaine
           differences
           .
           In
           the
           one
           it
           is
           like
           unto
           a
           beast
           that
           is
           fed
           fat
           at
           grasse
           ,
           or
           is
           well
           provendred
           with
           good
           feeding
           ,
           lusty
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           sturdy
           and
           bolde
           .
           In
           the
           other
           it
           is
           like
           unto
           the
           same
           beast
           ,
           kept
           leane
           and
           poore
           ,
           and
           weake
           and
           feeble
           ,
           over
           wrought
           ,
           thinly
           fed
           ,
           and
           ill
           provendred
           ;
           It
           is
           the
           same
           beast
           .
           still
           ,
           but
           it
           scarce
           lookes
           like
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           carries
           it selfe
           like
           the
           same
           :
           Sometimes
           pride
           is
           fed
           with
           wealth
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           these
           outward
           things
           in
           abundance
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           excellent
           parts
           of
           nature
           ,
           wit
           ,
           learning
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           strength
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           yea
           and
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           fiery
           temper
           of
           body
           .
           When
           it
           hath
           all
           ,
           or
           many
           of
           these
           encouragements
           and
           helpes
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           a
           flourishing
           King
           that
           goes
           abroad
           in
           progresse
           among
           his
           people
           ;
           then
           it
           is
           bold
           and
           audacious
           to
           produce
           its
           ill
           effects
           ,
           it
           dares
           shew
           it selfe
           in
           its
           proper
           person
           ,
           and
           be
           seene
           by
           any
           eye
           ,
           then
           will
           a
           man
           affirme
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           person
           of
           some
           valew
           ,
           one
           that
           hath
           such
           wit
           ,
           &c.
           why
           he
           is
           I
           hope
           a
           worthy
           and
           excellent
           person
           .
           So
           pride
           will
           stare
           a
           man
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           professe
           it selfe
           if
           it
           be
           well
           helped
           up
           with
           these
           outward
           things
           ;
           But
           if
           it
           be
           kept
           downe
           with
           poverty
           ,
           with
           meanenesse
           in
           outward
           respects
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           crosses
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           somewhat
           fearefull
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           then
           it
           hides
           its
           head
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           a
           King
           brought
           behind
           by
           rebels
           ,
           who
           keepes
           himselfe
           within
           some
           place
           of
           fortification
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           commit
           himselfe
           to
           hazard
           ,
           but
           still
           he
           is
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           takes
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           King.
           So
           pride
           in
           such
           will
           
           not
           make
           a
           man
           say
           plainely
           he
           is
           some
           body
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           person
           of
           worth
           ,
           but
           still
           in
           the
           secret
           of
           his
           heart
           he
           makes
           high
           account
           of
           himselfe
           and
           is
           ready
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           to
           think
           he
           is
           as
           good
           a
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           not
           as
           rich
           ,
           as
           learned
           ;
           yea
           sometimes
           this
           vice
           of
           pride
           though
           raigning
           ,
           yet
           is
           like
           a
           bad
           tyrannicall
           Prince
           ,
           kept
           in
           by
           some
           counsellor
           of
           speciall
           trust
           ,
           as
           Ioash
           by
           Iehojada
           .
           I
           meane
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           little
           held
           in
           compasse
           by
           good
           education
           and
           precepts
           of
           morality
           ,
           and
           a
           kinde
           of
           restraining
           grace
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           farre
           more
           moderate
           in
           its
           effects
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           so
           excessively
           bewray
           it selfe
           ,
           other
           times
           it
           is
           like
           a
           tyrant
           ,
           which
           hath
           a
           councell
           as
           bad
           as
           him selfe
           ,
           it
           rangeth
           whether
           it
           listeth
           ,
           when
           it
           wants
           good
           education
           ,
           and
           restraint
           of
           a
           divine
           hand
           to
           keepe
           it
           downe
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           be
           prodigious
           .
           Know
           therefore
           that
           a
           man
           may
           be
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           pride
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           not
           so
           outragious
           and
           enormious
           in
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           some
           others
           be
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           will
           take
           a
           true
           triall
           ,
           here
           it
           is
           .
           I
           can
           know
           what
           account
           any
           man
           makes
           of
           a
           thing
           by
           his
           carriage
           ,
           when
           that
           thing
           is
           depressed
           ,
           abused
           ,
           wronged
           ,
           vilified
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           I
           know
           what
           account
           I
           make
           of
           my selfe
           by
           my
           demeanour
           in
           occasion
           of
           such
           usage
           .
        
         
           When
           you
           have
           learnt
           how
           to
           find
           out
           this
           sinne
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           
           will
           you
           learne
           also
           to
           subdue
           it
           ?
           the
           way
           is
           first
           to
           marke
           the
           fruites
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           breake
           forth
           in
           your
           lives
           ,
           which
           fruits
           we
           have
           discovered
           before
           .
           Impatiency
           ,
           bragging
           ,
           contention
           ,
           envying
           ,
           sleighting
           and
           despising
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           especially
           working
           in
           proude
           wrath
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           falling
           into
           such
           extreame
           fits
           of
           anger
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           cares
           not
           almost
           what
           hee
           saith
           or
           doth
           to
           them
           that
           have
           angered
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           When
           you
           finde
           them
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           with
           sorrow
           and
           lamentation
           ,
           arraigning
           and
           judging
           your selves
           for
           them
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           make
           your selves
           seeme
           base
           in
           your
           owne
           eyes
           because
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           To
           pray
           heartily
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           to
           humble
           you
           and
           cast
           you
           downe
           .
           There
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           looketh
           somewhat
           like
           humility
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           heart
           a
           little
           kept
           downe
           with
           crosses
           ,
           or
           with
           education
           and
           good
           instructions
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           found
           where
           the
           Spirit
           of
           sanctification
           is
           not
           ,
           but
           true
           humility
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           thoroughly
           sanctifying
           the
           heart
           .
           A
           man
           by
           being
           conscious
           to
           himselfe
           of
           his
           owne
           naturall
           imperfections
           and
           defects
           may
           be
           kept
           a
           little
           under
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           pride
           will
           not
           so
           boldly
           lift
           up
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           deposeth
           pride
           from
           raigning
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           you
           must
           therefore
           intreat
           the
           Lord
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           his
           Spirit
           to
           subdue
           your
           pride
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           You
           must
           exercise
           your selves
           in
           good
           meditations
           ,
           concerning
           ,
           First
           ,
           your
           naturall
           misery
           and
           meanenesse
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           your
           spirituall
           .
           The
           naturall
           seene
           in
           our
           birth
           ,
           life
           ,
           death
           ,
           entrance
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           continuance
           in
           it
           ,
           departure
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           how
           little
           and
           meane
           are
           we
           in
           respect
           of
           our
           entrance
           ,
           what
           did
           we
           come
           from
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           originally
           but
           very
           nothing
           ?
           there
           
           was
           a
           time
           when
           we
           were
           not
           ,
           having
           alone
           a
           potentiall
           being
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           being
           not
           yet
           in
           being
           ,
           but
           alone
           lockt
           up
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           causes
           of
           it
           ;
           yea
           there
           was
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           wee
           were
           not
           in
           any
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           but
           alone
           in
           the
           omnipotency
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           was
           able
           to
           make
           us
           of
           nothing
           .
           And
           surely
           ,
           that
           which
           comes
           from
           nothing
           can
           be
           no
           exceeding
           excellent
           thing
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           have
           any
           excellency
           ,
           it
           hath
           it
           from
           another
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           is
           due
           .
           Yea
           what
           was
           the
           matter
           of
           which
           God
           made
           us
           at
           the
           first
           ?
           not
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           brasse
           ,
           iron
           ,
           wood
           ,
           or
           any
           more
           then
           common
           thing
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           for
           you
           have
           heard
           how
           Adam
           was
           formed
           .
           Doubtlesse
           the
           Lord
           did
           this
           of
           purpose
           to
           minister
           matter
           of
           humbling
           men
           unto
           their
           meditations
           ;
           for
           if
           I
           came
           from
           dust
           ,
           I
           shall
           surely
           savour
           of
           mine
           originall
           ;
           a
           thing
           made
           will
           have
           a
           relish
           of
           the
           matter
           whereof
           it
           is
           made
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           receive
           an
           exceeding
           great
           change
           ,
           therefore
           Abraham
           confessed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             I
             am
             dust
             and
             ashes
          
           .
           Call
           we
           our selves
           by
           that
           name
           seriously
           and
           often
           ,
           and
           dust
           cannot
           swell
           :
           it
           may
           be
           blowne
           away
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           puffed
           up
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           looke
           upon
           a
           man
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           reference
           to
           the
           good
           he
           hath
           and
           can
           doe
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           evill
           he
           hath
           or
           is
           able
           to
           doe
           .
           The
           good
           he
           hath
           first
           is
           exceeding
           little
           ,
           compared
           to
           that
           which
           God
           and
           Angels
           have
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           will
           deny
           that
           shall
           make
           the
           comparison
           ;
           Now
           he
           ought
           if
           he
           were
           wise
           to
           compare
           himselfe
           with
           his
           betters
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           his
           inferiours
           .
           Set
           a
           man
           in
           ballance
           to
           a
           beast
           he
           is
           some
           body
           ,
           he
           hath
           reason
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           set
           him
           in
           the
           ballance
           with
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           meere
           foole
           ,
           a
           compound
           of
           weakenesse
           and
           vanity
           ,
           all
           he
           doth
           know
           ,
           all
           he
           can
           know
           ,
           is
           lesse
           then
           nothing
           .
           Yea
           compare
           him
           with
           an
           Angel
           ,
           how
           silly
           is
           he
           ,
           how
           feeble
           ?
           one
           Angell
           is
           able
           to
           know
           more
           then
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           more
           ,
           one
           Angell
           can
           beguile
           all
           men
           and
           destroy
           all
           men
           ;
           yea
           if
           you
           compare
           him
           with
           beasts
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           little
           more
           wit
           then
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           stronger
           bodies
           ,
           perfecter
           sences
           are
           able
           to
           teare
           him
           in
           peeces
           ,
           and
           can
           live
           without
           him
           many
           of
           them
           better
           then
           he
           without
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           is
           more
           beholding
           to
           them
           then
           they
           to
           him
           .
           So
           his
           good
           is
           little
           ,
           little
           knowledge
           in
           respect
           of
           what
           God
           and
           Angels
           have
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           he
           once
           had
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           had
           still
           ,
           but
           that
           himselfe
           deprived
           himselfe
           of
           it
           .
           Little
           strength
           even
           in
           comparison
           of
           beasts
           ,
           and
           must
           continue
           here
           but
           for
           a
           little
           time
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           this
           little
           is
           all
           borrowed
           ,
           it
           is
           none
           of
           his
           owne
           ;
           he
           hath
           it
           of
           meere
           curtesie
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           another
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           is
           not
           to
           be
           counted
           better
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           alone
           more
           indebted
           :
           who
           swelleth
           for
           a
           borrowed
           thing
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           doe
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           befoole
           him
           for
           it
           ?
           If
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           no
           horse
           be
           friended
           with
           a
           good
           one
           ,
           shall
           he
           be
           proud
           of
           it
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           all
           we
           have
           borrowed
           ?
        
         
           Nay
           thirdly
           must
           we
           not
           be
           accountable
           for
           all
           we
           have
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           are
           but
           as
           servants
           which
           have
           charge
           of
           their
           matters
           goods
           ,
           and
           
           and
           must
           answer
           how
           they
           have
           ordered
           it
           ,
           shall
           such
           a
           person
           bee
           proud
           ?
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           what
           we
           have
           is
           uncertaine
           too
           ,
           't
           is
           moveable
           't
           is
           fleeting
           ,
           wee
           may
           loose
           it
           we
           know
           not
           how
           soone
           ;
           we
           are
           like
           tenants
           at
           will
           ,
           that
           cannot
           challenge
           so
           much
           as
           a
           quarter
           ,
           nay
           not
           a
           weeke
           or
           minute
           :
           it
           ill
           becomes
           so
           meane
           a
           thing
           to
           thinke
           well
           of
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           evill
           we
           have
           ,
           that
           is
           much
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           ,
           that
           is
           inseperable
           and
           inavoideable
           ,
           it
           is
           great
           .
           O
           to
           how
           many
           and
           sore
           crosses
           is
           every
           man
           subject
           ?
           to
           diseases
           ,
           to
           casualities
           for
           goods
           ,
           to
           madnesse
           ,
           to
           injuries
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           1000.
           unhappinesses
           ,
           from
           which
           neither
           wisedome
           nor
           strength
           ,
           nor
           riches
           ,
           nor
           high
           places
           can
           fence
           and
           save
           him
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           vexation
           of
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           enough
           to
           make
           him
           miserable
           though
           he
           were
           rid
           of
           all
           other
           evils
           .
           And
           these
           evils
           are
           come
           unto
           him
           as
           due
           punishments
           of
           his
           owne
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           fruits
           of
           his
           ill
           deservings
           ,
           and
           as
           effects
           of
           his
           owne
           folly
           ,
           and
           misery
           is
           shamefull
           as
           well
           as
           bitter
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           justly
           imputable
           to
           the
           persons
           ill
           carriage
           that
           suffers
           it
           ,
           because
           his
           faults
           have
           brought
           it
           on
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           this
           evill
           is
           properly
           his
           owne
           ,
           because
           he
           owes
           it
           to
           none
           properly
           but
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           care
           of
           his
           prevent
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           shall
           be
           so
           during
           life
           ,
           and
           ever
           as
           he
           lives
           longer
           so
           shall
           he
           be
           subject
           to
           more
           misery
           .
           Indeed
           some
           men
           scape
           in
           this
           world
           with
           more
           ease
           then
           divers
           others
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           hath
           his
           portion
           ,
           enough
           to
           make
           him
           know
           himselfe
           to
           be
           nothing
           ,
           and
           enough
           to
           dash
           pride
           out
           of
           countenance
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           hide
           his
           owne
           eyes
           from
           taking
           notice
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           looke
           to
           him
           in
           his
           end
           ,
           how
           little
           a
           thing
           will
           kill
           him
           ?
           a
           haire
           ,
           or
           a
           stone
           of
           a
           raisin
           ,
           the
           least
           thing
           going
           awry
           .
           How
           little
           a
           place
           will
           hold
           him
           when
           he
           is
           dead
           ?
           a
           poore
           winding
           sheete
           ,
           a
           coffin
           ,
           a
           little
           hole
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           how
           little
           can
           he
           doe
           then
           ?
           nothing
           but
           feede
           wormes
           and
           yeeld
           forth
           a
           stinking
           smell
           .
           Looke
           upon
           a
           man
           lying
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           groaning
           and
           panting
           for
           life
           ,
           looke
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           winding
           sheete
           and
           coffin
           ,
           bound
           hand
           and
           foote
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           in
           that
           narrow
           stockes
           .
           Looke
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           grave
           ,
           rotting
           and
           smelling
           and
           putrifying
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           easily
           confesse
           ,
           he
           hath
           cause
           to
           make
           but
           meane
           account
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           will
           these
           thoughts
           helpe
           to
           chase
           out
           pride
           .
        
         
           But
           consider
           a
           man
           in
           his
           spirituall
           misery
           ,
           he
           was
           conceived
           in
           sinne
           ,
           he
           is
           of
           his
           father
           the
           Divell
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           slave
           to
           sinne
           ,
           a
           traitor
           to
           God.
           He
           is
           full
           of
           all
           wickednesse
           ,
           destitute
           of
           all
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           cannot
           escape
           eternall
           damnation
           by
           any
           worth
           or
           power
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           but
           must
           needes
           sinke
           downe
           to
           hell
           ,
           and
           be
           made
           fuell
           for
           that
           eternall
           burning
           .
           You
           see
           by
           what
           meanes
           you
           may
           subdue
           pride
           ,
           hee
           that
           findeth
           it
           out
           and
           resisteth
           it
           with
           these
           weapons
           ,
           shall
           undoubtedly
           prevaile
           against
           it
           ,
           hee
           that
           thinkes
           himselfe
           free
           from
           it
           and
           takes
           no
           paines
           to
           subdue
           it
           ,
           shall
           surely
           bee
           conquered
           by
           it
           .
        
         
         
           And
           let
           the
           consideration
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           pride
           is
           so
           foule
           a
           vice
           ;
           make
           you
           blesse
           God
           with
           much
           thankfulnesse
           for
           crosses
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           divers
           temptations
           and
           tribulations
           ,
           for
           what
           be
           they
           else
           but
           medicines
           to
           take
           downe
           pride
           ?
           and
           who
           that
           hath
           a
           great
           swelling
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           doth
           not
           thinke
           it
           a
           benefit
           deserving
           recompence
           as
           well
           as
           thankes
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           fit
           medicine
           prepared
           and
           applied
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           may
           take
           downe
           that
           swelling
           .
           It
           is
           to
           be
           confessed
           that
           the
           best
           of
           men
           be
           too
           proud
           even
           now
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           crosses
           they
           have
           felt
           ,
           and
           sinnes
           they
           have
           committed
           .
           O
           how
           much
           more
           proude
           would
           they
           have
           beene
           had
           not
           God
           made
           use
           of
           such
           things
           to
           tame
           and
           depresse
           them
           ?
           And
           of
           their
           pride
           so
           much
           .
        
         
           
           The
           next
           fault
           is
           ,
           fulnesse
           of
           bread
           ,
           this
           is
           reckoned
           as
           a
           fault
           ,
           and
           either
           it
           is
           so
           indeed
           ,
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           was
           deceived
           ,
           who
           put
           it
           downe
           here
           in
           the
           catalogue
           of
           Sodomitish
           crimes
           .
           You
           must
           either
           grant
           that
           fulnesse
           of
           bread
           is
           a
           foule
           sinne
           ,
           or
           else
           you
           must
           tell
           the
           Prophet
           that
           himselfe
           and
           the
           Spirit
           by
           which
           he
           spake
           were
           both
           in
           an
           error
           .
           
           'T
           is
           attributed
           to
           Dives
           in
           the
           Parable
           ,
           
             hee
             fared
             deliciously
             every
             day
          
           .
           'T
           is
           charged
           on
           wealthy
           men
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           sinnes
           that
           shall
           procure
           their
           howling
           and
           misery
           ,
           
             you
             have
             nourished
             your selves
             in
             the
             day
             of
             slaughter
             ,
          
           
           meaning
           ,
           they
           gave
           themselves
           over
           to
           feasting
           and
           banqueting
           every
           day
           .
           A
           daily
           continuall
           stuffing
           the
           belly
           with
           store
           of
           savoury
           and
           delicate
           foode
           ,
           is
           hurtfull
           for
           the
           body
           and
           soule
           too
           .
           Use
           abstinence
           ,
           feed
           sparingly
           ,
           fare
           hard
           and
           short
           sometimes
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           the
           second
           sin
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           fulnesse
           of
           bread
           .
        
         
           
           The
           third
           is
           abundance
           of
           idlenesse
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           fault
           it selfe
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           the
           measure
           of
           it
           ,
           very
           much
           idlenesse
           .
           Idlenesse
           is
           a
           sinne
           especially
           when
           it
           growes
           to
           be
           abundance
           of
           idlenesse
           .
           Salomon
           hath
           bent
           himselfe
           to
           the
           disgrace
           of
           this
           fault
           in
           many
           of
           his
           Proverbes
           ,
           
             Goe
             to
             the
             pismire
             O
             sluggard
             ,
          
           
           Prov.
           6.9
           .
           &
           9.
           
             how
             long
             wilt
             thou
             sleepe
          
           ?
           &
           10.
           
           
             Yet
             a
             little
             sleepe
          
           .
           24.30
           .
           
             I
             went
             by
             the
             field
             of
             the
             sloathfull
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             vineyard
             of
             the
             man
             void
             of
             understanding
             ,
          
           a
           witlesse
           fellow
           ,
           a
           foole
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           condemnes
           it
           in
           the
           younger
           widdowes
           ,
           
             that
             they
             learnt
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           5.13
           .
           and
           many
           threats
           are
           made
           against
           the
           idle
           person
           and
           the
           sluggard
           ,
           19.15
           .
           
             an
             idle
             soule
             shall
             suffer
             hunger
             .
          
        
         
           There
           are
           divers
           reasons
           to
           prove
           this
           fault
           to
           be
           a
           great
           sinne
           .
           
           First
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           crossing
           of
           that
           end
           which
           God
           had
           in
           making
           man
           ;
           hee
           made
           him
           to
           be
           usefull
           and
           profitable
           as
           the
           members
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           idlenesse
           makes
           him
           unprofitable
           ;
           hee
           gave
           him
           a
           minde
           and
           a
           body
           ,
           fit
           for
           usefull
           and
           laborious
           imployments
           ,
           he
           spends
           this
           strength
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           So
           he
           doth
           even
           thwart
           Gods
           intention
           in
           creating
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           all
           were
           made
           for
           labour
           in
           some
           fruitfull
           matter
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           the
           Sunn
           and
           heavenly
           bodies
           ,
           the
           waters
           and
           trees
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           depriveth
           himselfe
           of
           all
           right
           in
           conscience
           to
           foode
           
           and
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           maketh
           himselfe
           a
           theefe
           in
           all
           he
           eateth
           and
           drinketh
           ,
           and
           spendeth
           ,
           for
           this
           cause
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
           
             hee
             that
             will
             not
             worke
             let
             him
             not
             eate
             ,
          
           so
           hee
           is
           interdicted
           the
           use
           of
           Gods
           creatures
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           man
           banished
           out
           of
           the
           world
           .
           A
           civill
           right
           in
           the
           courts
           of
           justice
           hee
           hath
           to
           the
           possessing
           of
           things
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           title
           to
           them
           and
           interest
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           a
           conscionable
           right
           to
           the
           use
           of
           them
           hee
           hath
           not
           ,
           
           therefore
           Paul
           wisheth
           men
           to
           labour
           and
           eate
           their
           owne
           bread
           ,
           intimating
           that
           it
           is
           not
           their
           owne
           in
           the
           court
           of
           conscience
           before
           God
           if
           they
           gaine
           not
           an
           interest
           to
           it
           by
           paines
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           idlenesse
           is
           a
           great
           nourisher
           of
           all
           vices
           .
           It
           nourisheth
           
           pride
           and
           selfe-conceitednesse
           ,
           
           
             For
             the
             sluggard
             is
             wiser
             in
             his
             owne
             eyes
             then
             seven
             men
             that
             can
             render
             a
             reason
          
           ;
           he
           is
           apt
           to
           filthinesse
           and
           lust
           ,
           why
           was
           Sodome
           so
           lewd
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           were
           idle
           ?
           Every
           temptation
           doth
           easily
           seize
           upon
           him
           that
           is
           at
           leasure
           ,
           and
           doth
           nothing
           ,
           as
           a
           bird
           that
           sitteth
           still
           on
           a
           tree
           is
           easily
           hit
           with
           an
           arrow
           or
           bullet
           .
           He
           can
           have
           while
           to
           hearken
           to
           a
           temptation
           ,
           and
           to
           ruminate
           upon
           the
           evill
           things
           which
           Satan
           and
           the
           flesh
           doe
           stirre
           up
           .
           In
           nature
           things
           that
           lie
           still
           gather
           rust
           ,
           and
           standing
           water
           soone
           breeds
           noysome
           creatures
           ,
           and
           soone
           putrifies
           ,
           and
           especially
           idlenesse
           makes
           a
           man
           a
           busie
           body
           ,
           full
           of
           medling
           with
           other
           folkes
           matters
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           do
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           .
           The
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           active
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           not
           imployed
           in
           some
           usefull
           thing
           ,
           it
           must
           follow
           sinne
           and
           vanity
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           sinne
           exposeth
           a
           man
           to
           want
           ,
           
             Idlenesse
             will
             cloath
             with
             
             ragges
             ,
             his
             penurie
             commeth
             like
             an
             armed
             man
             ,
          
           and
           
             like
             a
             traveller
          
           ,
           
           hastily
           ,
           surely
           ,
           strongly
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           resisted
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           linger
           ,
           
             Hee
             that
             followeth
             vaine
             persons
             shall
             have
             poverty
             enough
          
           ;
           
           
             The
             sluggard
             will
             not
             plow
             in
             Winter
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             must
             begge
             in
             Summer
             and
             have
             nothing
             .
          
           And
           if
           it
           fall
           out
           ,
           that
           great
           meanes
           doe
           keepe
           an
           idle
           person
           from
           want
           ,
           yet
           hee
           hath
           a
           most
           poore
           and
           beggarly
           soule
           ,
           utterly
           destitute
           of
           saving
           graces
           and
           vertues
           ,
           for
           he
           must
           labour
           for
           these
           things
           that
           will
           attaine
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           see
           ,
           what
           idlenesse
           is
           .
           It
           is
           that
           vice
           ,
           
           by
           which
           men
           refuse
           to
           bestow
           themselves
           constantly
           and
           painefully
           in
           some
           profitable
           thing
           ,
           and
           take
           leave
           to
           spend
           their
           pretious
           time
           in
           things
           unprofitable
           .
           Some
           things
           are
           unprofitable
           simply
           ,
           as
           fond
           and
           roving
           thoughts
           ,
           tatling
           and
           vaine
           words
           ,
           some
           things
           are
           unprofitable
           accidentally
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           excesse
           ,
           as
           sports
           and
           pastimes
           ,
           and
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           ease
           ,
           and
           sitting
           still
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           ,
           as
           dealing
           with
           a
           slacke
           hand
           and
           working
           by
           halves
           .
           He
           that
           will
           not
           continue
           to
           take
           paines
           in
           things
           usefull
           and
           beneficiall
           to
           himselfe
           and
           others
           ,
           but
           whileth
           out
           his
           time
           in
           sitting
           still
           and
           twatling
           with
           others
           of
           matters
           impertinent
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           uselesse
           in
           themselves
           ,
           or
           discoursing
           with
           himselfe
           about
           like
           points
           ,
           or
           gives
           himselfe
           to
           excesse
           of
           sleepe
           or
           of
           sports
           ,
           or
           else
           followes
           his
           businesse
           by
           the
           halves
           ,
           this
           man
           is
           idle
           ,
           and
           if
           hee
           doe
           so
           much
           and
           
           often
           and
           almost
           continually
           ,
           then
           is
           hee
           guilty
           even
           of
           abundance
           of
           idlenesse
           .
        
         
           I
           pray
           you
           every
           one
           ,
           set
           your
           consciences
           a
           worke
           to
           finde
           out
           your
           owne
           sinnefullnesse
           in
           this
           kinde
           ;
           Doe
           not
           many
           of
           your
           hands
           refuse
           to
           labour
           ?
           Are
           you
           not
           such
           as
           will
           not
           worke
           ?
           Some
           are
           idle
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           beene
           so
           ill
           educated
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           fitted
           themselves
           for
           any
           calling
           ,
           they
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           nor
           cannot
           tell
           how
           to
           bestow
           themselves
           and
           their
           times
           .
           These
           are
           a
           kinde
           of
           vagrant
           people
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           meanes
           enough
           to
           live
           of
           ,
           cyphers
           ,
           good
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           vermine
           ,
           Apes
           ,
           Monkies
           ,
           whose
           whole
           life
           is
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           and
           sleepe
           and
           sport
           ,
           and
           sit
           and
           talke
           and
           laugh
           and
           be
           merry
           .
           These
           are
           excrements
           in
           humane
           societies
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           miserable
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           having
           brought
           upon
           themselves
           by
           long
           use
           an
           habit
           of
           being
           idlesbees
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           necessity
           to
           continue
           naughty
           ;
           yet
           such
           a
           necessity
           as
           doth
           not
           excuse
           but
           aggravate
           the
           fault
           :
           others
           againe
           are
           idle
           ,
           because
           though
           they
           have
           a
           calling
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           no
           minde
           to
           follow
           it
           ,
           but
           are
           estranged
           from
           the
           workes
           of
           their
           vocation
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           be
           gadding
           and
           rambling
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           ,
           but
           where
           they
           should
           be
           .
           These
           are
           great
           offendors
           ,
           this
           idlenesse
           turnes
           their
           foode
           into
           poyson
           ,
           many
           such
           sloathfull
           doe-naughts
           there
           are
           in
           the
           world
           .
           There
           be
           some
           servants
           sluggish
           ,
           slow-backs
           ,
           whose
           hand
           is
           no
           sooner
           from
           under
           the
           Governours
           eye
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           also
           off
           from
           the
           worke
           ,
           and
           they
           leave
           all
           and
           sit
           downe
           to
           talke
           by
           the
           fire-side
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           corner
           being
           men
           of
           tongue
           ,
           and
           further
           then
           eye-service
           drives
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           their
           chiefe
           imployment
           is
           twattle
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           if
           any
           be
           guilty
           to
           themselves
           of
           lazinesse
           ,
           unwillingnesse
           to
           exercise
           themselves
           painefully
           in
           their
           callings
           ,
           either
           with
           hand
           or
           head
           or
           both
           ,
           that
           they
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           sure
           they
           be
           of
           kinne
           to
           these
           miscreants
           the
           Sodomites
           ;
           now
           begin
           to
           labour
           in
           this
           worthy
           worke
           of
           repenting
           for
           thine
           unprofitable
           living
           .
           For
           sure
           ,
           if
           men
           must
           give
           an
           account
           for
           every
           idle
           word
           ,
           then
           other
           parts
           of
           idlenesse
           must
           likewise
           be
           brought
           unto
           the
           reckoning
           .
           I
           pray
           those
           that
           be
           of
           the
           richer
           sort
           ,
           that
           doe
           not
           finde
           a
           necessity
           of
           labouring
           laide
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           bellies
           sake
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           that
           they
           passe
           not
           over
           their
           idlenesse
           as
           a
           small
           matter
           .
           Most
           times
           riches
           make
           men
           turne
           Sodomites
           ,
           they
           are
           proud
           ,
           they
           give
           themselves
           to
           fullnesse
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           to
           abundance
           of
           idlenesse
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           set
           themselves
           to
           any
           diligent
           following
           of
           any
           good
           worke
           ,
           but
           delight
           in
           that
           which
           Salomon
           saith
           his
           vertuous
           woman
           would
           not
           doe
           ,
           
           
             to
             eate
             the
             bread
             of
             idlenesse
             .
          
           Surely
           the
           God
           that
           made
           them
           as
           well
           as
           other
           men
           with
           bodies
           and
           mindes
           fitted
           to
           doe
           service
           ,
           will
           not
           brooke
           their
           doing
           of
           nothing
           .
        
         
           And
           secondly
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           shun
           ,
           shun
           this
           Sodomitish
           sinne
           ,
           take
           not
           liberty
           to
           be
           idle
           ,
           but
           lay
           out
           your
           time
           so
           that
           you
           may
           comfortably
           
           answer
           it
           to
           God
           the
           Maker
           of
           it
           and
           of
           you
           .
           Time
           is
           a
           thing
           most
           pretious
           ,
           all
           the
           wealth
           under
           Heaven
           cannot
           redeeme
           one
           mispent
           minute
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           is
           more
           deare
           and
           irremediable
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           ought
           it
           to
           be
           more
           carefully
           husbanded
           and
           warily
           bestowed
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           be
           you
           painefull
           in
           your
           callings
           ,
           breake
           off
           sleepe
           seasonably
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           set
           close
           to
           some
           needfull
           actions
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           give
           not
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           your
           time
           to
           sports
           ,
           and
           sitting
           idle
           and
           discoursing
           of
           this
           and
           that
           ,
           but
           follow
           the
           workes
           of
           your
           calling
           ,
           and
           frame
           your selves
           to
           some
           calling
           ,
           make
           your selves
           a
           vocation
           in
           some
           matter
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           worth
           your
           time
           .
           Painefullnesse
           in
           a
           calling
           will
           kill
           many
           vices
           ,
           it
           will
           exercise
           all
           vertues
           ,
           it
           will
           prevent
           many
           temptations
           and
           sinnes
           :
           it
           will
           make
           ones
           life
           comfortable
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           in
           good
           measure
           humble
           and
           discreete
           .
           It
           will
           be
           a
           content
           at
           death
           ,
           to
           thinke
           one
           hath
           not
           wasted
           his
           life
           for
           nothing
           .
           Doe
           not
           dare
           to
           slip
           away
           from
           the
           workes
           of
           your
           calling
           but
           upon
           good
           ground
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           able
           to
           alledge
           some
           better
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           insteed
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           just
           occasion
           of
           intermitting
           it
           ,
           for
           your
           better
           fitting
           and
           inabling
           to
           it
           .
           I
           doe
           not
           commend
           toylesomenesse
           to
           you
           ,
           but
           due
           diligence
           in
           your
           places
           ,
           that
           may
           cause
           you
           to
           differ
           much
           from
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Sodome
           .
           Especially
           ,
           give
           not
           your selves
           to
           excessive
           sleepe
           and
           sports
           ;
           Salomon
           hath
           condemned
           the
           sluggard
           and
           the
           man
           that
           loveth
           pastime
           to
           the
           stockes
           of
           want
           ,
           and
           one
           way
           or
           another
           the
           Lord
           will
           finde
           a
           time
           and
           meanes
           to
           cast
           them
           into
           those
           stockes
           .
        
         
           Doe
           not
           all
           things
           invite
           you
           to
           diligence
           in
           a
           calling
           ?
           see
           ,
           what
           care
           the
           Sunne
           hath
           to
           runne
           his
           daily
           and
           yeerely
           course
           according
           to
           its
           proper
           nature
           ,
           see
           how
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           heavenly
           armie
           doe
           keepe
           themselves
           in
           their
           owne
           places
           ,
           and
           swiftly
           performe
           their
           owne
           motions
           .
           See
           how
           the
           waters
           doe
           ebbe
           and
           flow
           ,
           and
           that
           constantly
           ,
           see
           how
           the
           fountaines
           make
           hast
           to
           the
           brookes
           and
           rivers
           ,
           and
           the
           rivers
           to
           the
           Sea
           ;
           see
           how
           all
           things
           almost
           are
           still
           in
           action
           .
           The
           earth
           that
           keepes
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           yet
           is
           still
           doing
           something
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           either
           nourishing
           the
           rootes
           or
           the
           branches
           of
           the
           trees
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           that
           grow
           on
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           gathering
           heart
           to
           it selfe
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           worke
           better
           for
           a
           little
           respite
           and
           intermission
           .
           And
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           though
           these
           naturall
           actions
           cease
           ,
           yet
           the
           spirituall
           imployment
           of
           living
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           honouring
           and
           praising
           of
           God
           doth
           never
           cease
           .
           Quicken
           up
           your selves
           therefore
           to
           this
           virtue
           of
           diligence
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           for
           soule
           ,
           good
           for
           body
           ,
           good
           for
           state
           ,
           profitable
           every
           way
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           will
           proove
           easie
           and
           delightfull
           too
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           doth
           it
           with
           moderation
           .
           The
           diligent
           man
           takes
           as
           much
           content
           in
           his
           moderate
           labour
           ,
           as
           the
           sluggard
           in
           somnolency
           and
           easefullnesse
           .
           So
           much
           for
           this
           fault
           also
           .
           
        
         
           A
           fourth
           is
           a
           sinne
           of
           Omission
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             they
             strengthened
             not
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           They
           did
           not
           releeve
           his
           necessities
           
           with
           convenient
           supplie
           ,
           but
           gave
           him
           either
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           but
           so
           small
           a
           pittance
           ,
           as
           would
           not
           suffice
           to
           give
           him
           any
           comfort
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           you
           see
           a
           great
           fault
           to
           be
           pinching
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           either
           to
           give
           them
           nothing
           ,
           or
           a
           very
           small
           quantity
           almost
           as
           good
           as
           nothing
           .
           Therefore
           he
           reckons
           it
           as
           a
           proofe
           of
           a
           good
           man
           that
           shall
           live
           ,
           Ezek.
           18.16
           .
           
             Hath
             given
             his
             bread
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             and
             hath
             covered
             the
             naked
             with
             a
             garment
          
           ;
           but
           when
           our
           Saviour
           came
           to
           sentence
           the
           goates
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           he
           giveth
           this
           reason
           of
           their
           rejection
           .
           
           
             I
             was
             sicke
             and
             you
             did
             not
             visit
             ,
             hungry
             and
             you
             gave
             mee
             no
             meate
             ,
             in
             prison
             and
             you
             came
             not
             to
             mee
             :
          
           and
           when
           they
           alledged
           that
           they
           never
           saw
           him
           in
           such
           distressed
           cases
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           themselves
           from
           succouring
           him
           ,
           his
           answer
           is
           ,
           
             in
             that
             you
             did
             it
             not
             to
             these
             ,
             you
             did
             it
             not
             to
             mee
             .
          
           When
           the
           rich
           man
           refused
           to
           sell
           all
           and
           give
           to
           the
           poore
           upon
           an
           extraordinary
           command
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           lets
           him
           goe
           ,
           and
           admits
           him
           not
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           nay
           by
           his
           words
           spoken
           immediately
           after
           ,
           
           
             it
             is
             as
             possible
          
           ,
           he
           excludeth
           him
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           understood
           of
           that
           rich
           man
           and
           such
           as
           he
           was
           .
           Now
           if
           not
           giving
           of
           all
           upon
           an
           extraordinary
           occasion
           ,
           will
           shut
           a
           man
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           then
           the
           not
           giving
           of
           some
           convenient
           quantity
           upon
           an
           ordinary
           occasion
           ,
           must
           needs
           procure
           the
           like
           punishment
           ,
           because
           the
           disobedience
           is
           equall
           in
           both
           cases
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           flat
           disobedience
           to
           most
           expresse
           plaine
           and
           frequent
           Commandements
           .
           There
           is
           scarce
           a
           duty
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           which
           God
           hath
           more
           plainely
           laid
           downe
           ,
           more
           often
           repeated
           ,
           more
           earnestly
           pressed
           then
           this
           of
           giving
           to
           the
           poore
           .
           He
           therefore
           that
           liveth
           in
           perpetuall
           negligence
           of
           this
           dutie
           ,
           and
           either
           will
           not
           acknowledge
           it
           or
           will
           not
           practise
           it
           ,
           lives
           in
           a
           wilfull
           and
           constant
           rebellion
           against
           God.
           Thinke
           not
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           it
           sufficeth
           to
           proove
           a
           man
           upright
           if
           hee
           doe
           not
           live
           in
           a
           sinne
           of
           commission
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           continuance
           and
           allowed
           doing
           of
           something
           forbidden
           by
           God.
           Nay
           if
           he
           live
           in
           a
           sinne
           of
           omission
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           in
           the
           continuall
           and
           allowed
           neglect
           of
           a
           duty
           commanded
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           to
           obey
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           this
           shewes
           ones
           heart
           is
           not
           universally
           subject
           to
           God.
           This
           prooveth
           that
           some
           vice
           hath
           dominion
           in
           him
           and
           that
           he
           loveth
           and
           respecteth
           something
           more
           then
           God
           ,
           which
           cannot
           stand
           with
           uprightnesse
           ,
           yea
           beloved
           this
           hypocrisie
           which
           is
           so
           much
           over-awed
           as
           it
           were
           by
           cleerenesse
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           it
           scarce
           dares
           discover
           it selfe
           by
           taking
           boldnesse
           to
           commit
           sinnes
           of
           commission
           ,
           but
           knowes
           how
           to
           hold
           in
           with
           sinnes
           of
           omission
           and
           to
           give
           them
           allowance
           enough
           ,
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           dangerous
           by
           how
           much
           it
           is
           lesse
           discernable
           .
           For
           hee
           seemeth
           to
           himselfe
           to
           have
           much
           to
           say
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           why
           this
           duty
           should
           not
           at
           this
           and
           this
           time
           binde
           him
           ,
           because
           no
           affirmative
           precept
           bindes
           to
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           so
           hee
           will
           shift
           it
           from
           himselfe
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           take
           notice
           that
           hee
           offendeth
           ,
           whence
           groweth
           the
           greatest
           perill
           of
           all
           .
           Therefore
           know
           you
           that
           this
           unmercifullnesse
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           as
           prooving
           that
           obedience
           is
           
           but
           partiall
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           the
           heart
           is
           not
           upright
           is
           sure
           a
           very
           great
           sinne
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           it
           declareth
           that
           a
           man
           beleeveth
           not
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           his
           faith
           is
           not
           unfained
           .
           It
           is
           sure
           ,
           that
           as
           hee
           which
           obeyeth
           not
           all
           Gods
           Commandements
           obeyeth
           none
           ,
           so
           he
           that
           beleeveth
           not
           all
           his
           promises
           beleeveth
           none
           .
           For
           if
           we
           submit
           to
           his
           truth
           because
           it
           is
           a
           perfect
           truth
           ,
           wee
           must
           grant
           that
           hee
           cannot
           lie
           nor
           be
           deceived
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           if
           wee
           build
           not
           our
           consenting
           to
           his
           words
           upon
           his
           truth
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           called
           faith
           at
           all
           .
           Now
           God
           hath
           made
           so
           many
           ,
           so
           evident
           ,
           so
           full
           promises
           to
           those
           that
           are
           mercifull
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           as
           no
           other
           duty
           almost
           can
           alledge
           for
           it selfe
           .
           A
           promise
           throughly
           beleeved
           ,
           must
           needs
           produce
           obedience
           to
           the
           Commandement
           whereto
           it
           is
           annexed
           ,
           because
           every
           man
           is
           so
           truly
           desirous
           of
           his
           owne
           welfare
           ,
           that
           what
           hee
           doth
           stedfastly
           perswade
           himselfe
           will
           procure
           good
           unto
           him
           with
           the
           paines
           and
           cost
           ,
           for
           that
           hee
           will
           surely
           put
           himselfe
           to
           the
           paines
           and
           to
           the
           cost
           .
           Hee
           theerefore
           that
           is
           not
           mercifull
           doth
           not
           beleeve
           these
           promises
           ,
           because
           hee
           doth
           not
           obey
           the
           Commandements
           to
           which
           they
           be
           joyned
           .
           How
           then
           doth
           hee
           beleeve
           any
           other
           promise
           ?
           So
           we
           have
           prooved
           him
           by
           this
           argument
           to
           be
           voide
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           that
           a
           great
           sinne
           which
           convinceth
           him
           to
           be
           void
           of
           faith
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ?
        
         
           Further
           ,
           no
           man
           hath
           true
           charity
           that
           hath
           not
           a
           heart
           to
           confirme
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           poore
           ;
           for
           S.
           Iohn
           makes
           the
           conclusion
           thus
           ,
           
             Hee
             that
             loveth
             not
             his
             Brother
             whom
             hee
             hath
             seene
             ,
          
           
           
             how
             doth
             hee
             love
             God
             whom
             he
             hath
             not
             seene
             ?
          
           And
           hee
           doth
           but
           lie
           that
           saith
           hee
           loves
           a
           man
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           be
           ready
           to
           releeve
           him
           ,
           for
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             love
             is
             bountifull
          
           ,
           wherefore
           ,
           S.
           Iohn
           is
           peremptory
           in
           this
           conconclusion
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             He
             that
             hath
             this
             worlds
             goods
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             seeth
             his
             Brother
             hath
             neede
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             up
             his
             compassion
             against
             him
             ,
             how
             dwelleth
             the
             love
             God
             ?
          
           That
           therefore
           is
           a
           great
           offence
           ,
           which
           prooveth
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           either
           none
           ,
           or
           none
           but
           counterfeit
           charity
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           what
           a
           grievous
           offence
           this
           is
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           ;
           afore
           I
           passe
           from
           it
           ,
           let
           mee
           shew
           unto
           you
           a
           necessary
           distinction
           of
           poore
           men
           .
           
           Some
           are
           Gods
           poore
           as
           I
           may
           terme
           them
           ,
           some
           the
           Divels
           .
           Gods
           poore
           are
           they
           ,
           whom
           his
           hand
           crossing
           them
           ,
           or
           some
           naturall
           meere
           indiscretion
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           or
           abundance
           of
           charge
           ,
           want
           of
           worke
           ,
           
           or
           the
           like
           hath
           brought
           into
           and
           doth
           keepe
           in
           poverty
           .
           The
           Divels
           poore
           are
           those
           whom
           idlenesse
           ,
           wastfullnesse
           and
           unthriftinesse
           doth
           make
           poore
           ,
           because
           either
           their
           hands
           refuse
           to
           labour
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           consume
           it
           all
           up
           superfluously
           when
           they
           have
           gotten
           it
           .
           The
           former
           kinde
           of
           poore
           you
           ought
           to
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           the
           not
           strengthening
           of
           them
           is
           a
           sinne
           .
           To
           strengthen
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           latter
           is
           to
           strengthen
           their
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           hands
           must
           not
           be
           strengthened
           ,
           for
           S.
           Pauls
           Canon
           is
           against
           it
           ,
           
             He
             that
             will
             not
             labour
             shall
             not
             eate
             .
          
           
        
         
         
           Now
           consider
           every
           man
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           may
           it
           not
           be
           justly
           said
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           doe
           not
           strengthen
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           poore
           .
           Are
           not
           a
           number
           of
           you
           in
           your
           owne
           consciences
           convinced
           ?
           or
           if
           you
           would
           not
           winke
           ,
           might
           bee
           convinced
           ,
           that
           you
           doe
           not
           strengthen
           the
           poore
           mans
           hands
           .
           When
           have
           you
           with
           any
           willingnesse
           given
           to
           any
           poore
           man
           any
           reasonable
           quantity
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           how
           backward
           are
           a
           number
           of
           you
           to
           give
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           .
           Here
           is
           such
           complaining
           amongst
           you
           of
           your
           being
           seised
           too
           much
           one
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           another
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           more
           then
           evident
           ,
           you
           have
           little
           will
           to
           part
           with
           your
           money
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           skill
           to
           use
           ,
           for
           the
           fastening
           of
           a
           reproofe
           upon
           a
           niggard
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           so
           much
           as
           strive
           to
           doe
           it
           therefore
           :
           But
           I
           call
           upon
           each
           of
           your
           consciences
           ,
           to
           become
           a
           just
           and
           true
           Judge
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           finde
           one
           your
           guiltinesse
           and
           to
           give
           you
           no
           quiet
           ,
           till
           it
           have
           made
           you
           confesse
           the
           fault
           and
           blame
           you
           for
           it
           .
           But
           I
           call
           upon
           conscience
           in
           vaine
           I
           feare
           ,
           for
           the
           conscience
           of
           a
           niggard
           is
           alwaies
           a
           bad
           conscience
           ,
           so
           inthralled
           to
           the
           love
           of
           money
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           want
           excuses
           to
           make
           himselfe
           thinke
           he
           need
           not
           do
           that
           duty
           by
           which
           he
           should
           lessen
           his
           heape
           .
           But
           these
           excuses
           shall
           one
           day
           aggravate
           the
           sinne
           ,
           therefore
           whosoever
           is
           an
           offendor
           in
           neglecting
           this
           duty
           of
           strengthening
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           poore
           ;
           I
           pray
           you
           give
           your
           consciences
           leave
           to
           passe
           a
           right
           sentence
           upon
           you
           ,
           viz.
           that
           your
           faith
           ,
           love
           ,
           obedience
           are
           in
           that
           degree
           counterfeit
           and
           fained
           ,
           that
           you
           take
           liberty
           to
           your selves
           to
           be
           slack
           in
           this
           service
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           must
           require
           you
           in
           Gods
           name
           ,
           to
           take
           great
           care
           that
           this
           sinne
           of
           Sodome
           doe
           not
           shew
           it selfe
           in
           you
           which
           would
           be
           counted
           Christians
           ,
           I
           suppose
           there
           is
           scarce
           a
           Congregation
           within
           many
           neere
           you
           ,
           that
           hath
           beene
           more
           urged
           to
           this
           duty
           then
           I
           have
           urged
           you
           .
           Sodome
           had
           not
           the
           twentieth
           part
           of
           this
           helpe
           ,
           If
           God
           take
           it
           ill
           of
           them
           that
           they
           did
           not
           establish
           the
           poore
           mans
           hand
           ,
           how
           will
           he
           be
           offended
           at
           it
           in
           you
           ?
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           have
           comfort
           at
           your
           end
           ?
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           have
           a
           reward
           of
           your
           religion
           ?
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           be
           called
           any
           thing
           but
           Hypocrites
           by
           your
           owne
           consciences
           ?
           I
           call
           upon
           you
           to
           reforme
           this
           fault
           ,
           strengthen
           the
           poore
           mans
           hands
           .
        
         
           Those
           poore
           that
           be
           idle
           ,
           that
           be
           wastfull
           ,
           that
           make
           themselves
           poore
           by
           carrying
           the
           dirty
           yoke
           of
           vice
           ,
           ale-house
           haunting
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           pray
           you
           chastize
           them
           ,
           correct
           them
           ,
           spare
           not
           for
           their
           crying
           .
           It
           is
           no
           more
           pitty
           to
           heare
           them
           complaine
           ,
           then
           to
           heare
           a
           Woolfe
           howle
           when
           his
           foot
           is
           taken
           in
           a
           snare
           .
           But
           those
           that
           be
           honest
           ,
           sober
           and
           good
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           put
           themselves
           into
           this
           misery
           ,
           but
           are
           put
           into
           it
           by
           Gods
           hand
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           confirme
           their
           hands
           ,
           helpe
           them
           to
           such
           a
           quantity
           of
           releefe
           as
           may
           make
           their
           lives
           comfortable
           ,
           supply
           their
           needs
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           supply
           all
           your
           needes
           according
           to
           his
           riches
           in
           glory
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           God
           giveth
           to
           some
           more
           ,
           to
           some
           lesse
           ,
           that
           there
           
           may
           be
           an
           equality
           through
           the
           bounty
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           inequality
           in
           gathering
           .
           So
           it
           should
           be
           concerning
           them
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           faith
           ,
           you
           of
           the
           wealthier
           sort
           that
           feare
           God
           ,
           should
           lay
           all
           your
           heads
           ,
           hands
           ,
           and
           hearts
           together
           to
           take
           such
           order
           that
           the
           poorer
           sort
           of
           the
           same
           place
           which
           make
           care
           to
           live
           well
           should
           not
           be
           over-much
           scanted
           .
           O
           that
           you
           would
           doe
           soe
           ?
           and
           some
           amongst
           you
           helpe
           to
           stirre
           up
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           effect
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           I
           doe
           now
           stirre
           you
           up
           all
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           give
           you
           an
           example
           of
           bountie
           in
           this
           kinde
           .
           No
           one
           mans
           purce
           can
           supply
           the
           wants
           of
           all
           ,
           but
           the
           superfluity
           of
           all
           united
           would
           doe
           it
           abundantly
           .
           Why
           should
           we
           not
           reforme
           a
           fault
           which
           God
           would
           not
           brooke
           no
           not
           in
           Sodome
           ?
           We
           have
           done
           with
           foure
           of
           Sodomes
           sins
           .
        
         
           The
           fift
           is
           
             committing
             abhomination
          
           ,
           
           hee
           meaneth
           that
           unnaturall
           uncleannesse
           whereof
           we
           spake
           before
           out
           of
           Gen.
           19.9
           .
           and
           therefore
           will
           passe
           it
           over
           in
           silence
           now
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           sinne
           is
           haughtinesse
           ,
           
           hee
           chargeth
           them
           before
           with
           pride
           ,
           and
           now
           here
           with
           haughty
           carriage
           .
           It
           may
           be
           concluded
           hence
           ,
           that
           pride
           and
           haughtinesse
           be
           two
           distinct
           things
           ,
           seldome
           separated
           in
           practise
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           nature
           to
           be
           so
           distinguished
           ,
           as
           the
           roote
           and
           the
           branch
           ,
           the
           fountaine
           and
           the
           streame
           .
           
           For
           pride
           is
           a
           vice
           more
           inward
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           which
           standeth
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           causeth
           a
           man
           to
           over-esteeme
           himselfe
           .
           Haughtinesse
           is
           a
           vice
           more
           outward
           ,
           consisting
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           maketh
           a
           mans
           outward
           carriage
           lofty
           and
           high
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           S.
           Iohn
           calleth
           
             the
             pride
             of
             life
          
           ,
           
           this
           is
           that
           which
           David
           denieth
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             that
             his
             eyes
             were
             not
             lofty
             ,
          
           and
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           things
           whereto
           he
           bindes
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           great
           an
           enemy
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           those
           which
           accustomed
           themselves
           unto
           it
           ,
           should
           have
           admittance
           into
           his
           favour
           and
           house
           ,
           
           
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             high
             looke
             and
             a
             proud
             heart
             will
             I
             not
             suffer
             .
          
           Hee
           names
           an
           high
           looke
           first
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           discerne
           the
           proud
           heart
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           looke
           or
           some
           external
           effect
           of
           it
           .
           And
           Salomon
           nameth
           it
           in
           the
           Proverb
           .
           6.17
           .
           as
           one
           of
           the
           things
           and
           the
           first
           in
           order
           which
           God
           detesteth
           ,
           
             viz.
             a
             proud
             looke
          
           .
           And
           David
           in
           Psal
           .
           18.17
           .
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             God
             will
             bring
             downe
             high
             lookes
             .
          
           You
           see
           ,
           that
           this
           high
           and
           lofty
           carriage
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           the
           cause
           is
           ,
           it
           proceeds
           from
           pride
           of
           heart
           ,
           it
           increaseth
           pride
           of
           heart
           in
           him
           that
           so
           declareth
           it
           ;
           it
           infecteth
           others
           with
           the
           same
           pride
           ,
           and
           it
           grieveth
           and
           offendeth
           them
           that
           are
           not
           infected
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           procureth
           Gods
           hand
           upon
           the
           offender
           .
        
         
           Now
           looke
           everyone
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Art
           not
           thou
           ,
           and
           thou
           ,
           and
           thou
           of
           an
           haughty
           carriage
           ?
           Doth
           not
           your
           behaviour
           give
           a
           strong
           relish
           of
           selfe-conceitednesse
           ?
           
           There
           be
           foure
           principall
           things
           that
           discover
           pride
           in
           the
           outward
           carriage
           .
           The
           lookes
           and
           countenance
           ,
           the
           gate
           and
           pace
           ,
           the
           words
           and
           language
           ,
           the
           garments
           and
           ornaments
           .
        
         
           First
           the
           lookes
           ,
           when
           they
           be
           big
           and
           disdainefull
           ,
           
           such
           as
           it
           is
           
           easier
           to
           observe
           where
           they
           be
           ,
           then
           to
           describe
           them
           in
           wordes
           .
           The
           colour
           of
           red
           ,
           blew
           ,
           white
           may
           easily
           be
           discerned
           by
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           judge
           of
           colours
           :
           but
           what
           wordes
           should
           a
           man
           use
           to
           describe
           a
           red
           colour
           so
           to
           the
           fancy
           ?
           as
           a
           man
           might
           know
           it
           without
           seeing
           it
           ;
           so
           hauty
           lookes
           are
           most
           easy
           things
           to
           be
           knowne
           when
           one
           sees
           them
           ,
           but
           hard
           to
           be
           described
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           sure
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           not
           have
           made
           so
           frequent
           mention
           of
           proude
           lookes
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           countenance
           is
           very
           apt
           to
           bewray
           the
           high
           heart
           ,
           but
           because
           a
           man
           doth
           seldome
           see
           his
           owne
           face
           ,
           therefore
           this
           is
           a
           fitter
           signe
           to
           shew
           pride
           to
           others
           ,
           then
           to
           discover
           it
           to
           a
           mans
           selfe
           .
        
         
           
           The
           next
           ,
           a
           proud
           gate
           with
           an
           outstretched
           necke
           ,
           and
           mincing
           with
           ones
           feete
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           affected
           kind
           of
           going
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           haughtinesse
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           setting
           forth
           of
           ones
           selfe
           unduely
           ,
           and
           a
           demonstration
           of
           pride
           ,
           and
           this
           too
           may
           be
           better
           perceived
           then
           expressed
           ,
           and
           because
           a
           man
           cannot
           easily
           observe
           the
           carriage
           of
           his
           owne
           head
           and
           body
           in
           his
           going
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           fitter
           for
           the
           discovery
           of
           another
           then
           of
           ones
           selfe
           .
        
         
           
           There
           is
           a
           third
           act
           of
           haughtinesse
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           high
           words
           ,
           
             speaking
             on
             high
          
           ,
           as
           Hannah
           hath
           it
           in
           her
           song
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           prohibiting
           it
           .
           When
           a
           mans
           tongue
           is
           lofty
           his
           heart
           is
           so
           ,
           wordes
           tending
           to
           vilifie
           and
           abase
           others
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           is
           angry
           with
           them
           ,
           words
           of
           bragging
           and
           boasting
           ,
           that
           have
           none
           other
           use
           but
           to
           set
           up
           a
           mans
           selfe
           ,
           and
           to
           paint
           him
           with
           gay
           colours
           .
           Threatning
           wordes
           that
           are
           died
           with
           revengefulnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           to
           these
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           proude
           wordes
           and
           haughty
           speeches
           ,
           and
           all
           kinde
           of
           disdainefull
           and
           scornefull
           ,
           and
           upbraiding
           wordes
           ,
           tending
           unseasonably
           to
           cast
           a
           mans
           faults
           in
           his
           teeth
           ,
           for
           no
           man
           is
           covetous
           to
           disgrace
           another
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           overvalued
           himselfe
           first
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           haughtinesse
           appeareth
           most
           apparently
           in
           cloathes
           and
           the
           like
           ornaments
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           or
           woman
           will
           goe
           as
           costly
           and
           gaily
           as
           ever
           his
           place
           will
           beare
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           more
           too
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           must
           have
           trimme
           cloathes
           ,
           though
           he
           goe
           in
           debt
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           must
           be
           fine
           though
           he
           spend
           all
           he
           can
           get
           on
           his
           backe
           ,
           when
           he
           vieth
           with
           others
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           as
           good
           things
           as
           such
           and
           such
           .
           When
           in
           these
           things
           hee
           doth
           not
           as
           S.
           Paul
           biddeth
           ,
           
             equall
             himselfe
             with
             them
             of
             the
             lower
             sort
             but
             of
             the
             higher
             .
          
           
           When
           though
           God
           have
           humbled
           his
           estate
           ,
           yet
           he
           maust
           still
           keepe
           up
           his
           port
           ,
           and
           by
           hooke
           or
           crooke
           ,
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           be
           as
           gallant
           as
           ever
           .
           This
           prooves
           a
           proud
           heart
           ,
           for
           noe
           man
           would
           bestow
           so
           much
           garnishing
           upon
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           count
           himselfe
           some
           body
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           desire
           to
           be
           so
           accounted
           of
           others
           .
           Therefore
           Isaiah
           among
           other
           fruites
           of
           proude
           vanity
           ,
           
           speaketh
           of
           the
           many
           gewgawes
           of
           the
           women
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           sought
           immoderately
           to
           set
           out
           themselves
           .
           A
           number
           of
           you
           thinke
           your selves
           farre
           the
           better
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           set
           up
           your selves
           with
           a
           deale
           of
           gaudinesse
           ,
           such
           lace
           ,
           such
           ruffes
           so
           in
           the
           fashion
           .
           If
           it
           be
           sutable
           to
           your
           place
           and
           meanes
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           great
           discredit
           ,
           but
           if
           above
           ,
           surely
           it
           is
           as
           great
           
           a
           discredit
           as
           can
           be
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           as
           if
           you
           should
           weare
           a
           paper
           upon
           your
           heads
           or
           backes
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           written
           in
           great
           letters
           as
           in
           some
           other
           crimes
           hath
           beene
           done
           .
           
             Bee
             it
             knowne
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             here
             goes
             a
             proud
             man
             and
             a
             proud
             woman
             ,
          
           It
           is
           even
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           your
           pride
           and
           folly
           ,
           and
           a
           telling
           tales
           against
           your selves
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           you
           would
           not
           doe
           if
           you
           did
           well
           thinke
           of
           it
           ,
           yea
           it
           is
           more
           then
           that
           ,
           for
           it
           brings
           your
           names
           into
           question
           about
           your
           truth
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           be
           females
           about
           your
           honesty
           ;
           there
           is
           such
           a
           mans
           servant
           ,
           she
           is
           exceedingly
           sleeked
           up
           ,
           see
           what
           a
           wase-coate
           ,
           what
           a
           gowne
           ,
           what
           a
           ruffe
           ,
           what
           a
           dresse
           shee
           hath
           ,
           it
           might
           well
           beseeme
           a
           mans
           daughter
           that
           would
           give
           her
           a
           large
           portion
           ,
           what
           hath
           this
           wench
           to
           maintaine
           it
           ?
           Is
           her
           father
           able
           to
           doe
           much
           for
           her
           ?
           no
           ,
           well
           then
           I
           wish
           she
           get
           it
           by
           honest
           meanes
           ,
           I
           wish
           that
           either
           a
           false
           finger
           or
           an
           over-curteous
           lip
           do
           not
           helpe
           her
           to
           it
           .
           I
           am
           afraid
           all
           is
           not
           well
           that
           she
           is
           so
           fine
           .
           This
           is
           all
           the
           good
           this
           haughtinesse
           doth
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           not
           leave
           it
           ?
        
         
           The
           Sodomites
           punishments
           .
           First
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           captives
           ,
           
           blesse
           God
           that
           you
           have
           not
           felt
           this
           misery
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           God
           sent
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           and
           destroyed
           them
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           Ezek.
           16.49
           .
           They
           were
           set
           forth
           for
           an
           example
           ,
           
             Iude.
             v.
          
           7.
           
           Sodome
           was
           turned
           into
           ashes
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.6
           .
           The
           ground
           is
           now
           turned
           into
           a
           salt
           sea
           ,
           called
           the
           Dead
           Sea
           ,
           no
           fish
           will
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           bird
           that
           flee
           over
           fall
           downe
           dead
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           were
           cast
           into
           the
           lake
           that
           burnes
           with
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           .
           Let
           us
           feare
           the
           sinnes
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           God
           is
           able
           to
           punish
           us
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FIFTEENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           ISAAC
           .
        
         
           HItherto
           of
           Abraham
           and
           those
           that
           lived
           with
           him
           ,
           
           now
           we
           come
           to
           Isaac
           the
           sonne
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           not
           of
           his
           body
           so
           much
           as
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           for
           hee
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           free
           woman
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           bond-woman
           ,
           which
           was
           borne
           as
           S
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
           
             not
             by
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           nor
           by
           a
           meere
           naturall
           power
           ,
           
             but
             by
             promise
          
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           gratious
           promise
           which
           God
           had
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           this
           was
           a
           word
           of
           promise
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             come
             and
             Sarah
             shall
             have
             a
             sonne
             ,
             and
             in
             Isaac
             shall
             thy
             seede
             bee
             called
             ,
             and
             wee
             bretheren
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             as
             Isaac
             are
             sonnes
             of
             promise
             .
          
           Now
           Isaac
           signifieth
           laughter
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             hee
             hath
             laughed
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             shall
             laugh
          
           ,
           a
           name
           given
           to
           him
           by
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           his
           Fathers
           laughter
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           promise
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           unbeleefe
           as
           Sarah
           once
           laughed
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           the
           joy
           which
           he
           conceived
           from
           the
           assured
           hope
           which
           hee
           had
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           and
           because
           God
           filled
           both
           Abraham
           and
           Sarah
           with
           gladnesse
           and
           laughter
           at
           his
           birth
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           both
           olde
           ,
           and
           in
           course
           of
           nature
           were
           now
           past
           all
           possibility
           of
           having
           children
           .
        
         
         
           
           Concerning
           Isaac
           ,
           we
           must
           shew
           his
           birth
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           .
           For
           his
           birth
           he
           was
           borne
           in
           the
           hundreth
           yeere
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           90.
           of
           his
           mother
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           Abraham
           ,
           his
           Mother
           Sarah
           ,
           both
           as
           good
           as
           dead
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           they
           received
           strength
           to
           have
           a
           Sonne
           at
           that
           age
           .
           For
           Faith
           will
           make
           a
           barren
           body
           fruitfull
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           barren
           heart
           .
           In
           in
           his
           life
           consider
           ,
           First
           ,
           his
           Virtues
           and
           goodnesse
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           faults
           and
           weakenesses
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           his
           prosperity
           and
           benefits
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           his
           afflictions
           and
           crosses
           .
        
         
           
           For
           his
           Virtues
           in
           generall
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           true
           godly
           man
           ,
           and
           was
           endued
           with
           Faith
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           man
           can
           please
           God.
           This
           Faith
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           taketh
           notice
           of
           in
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             By
             Faith
             Isaac
             blessed
             Iacob
             and
             Esau
             as
             concerning
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
           
           This
           vertue
           of
           Faith
           is
           that
           by
           which
           a
           man
           beleeveth
           God
           in
           all
           that
           he
           speaketh
           barely
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           truth
           and
           indeceiveable
           authority
           .
           And
           as
           it
           apprehendeth
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           Gods
           word
           ,
           so
           particularly
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           ,
           that
           great
           promise
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           salvation
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           true
           Messiah
           and
           promised
           seede
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           spirituall
           blessings
           are
           conferred
           upon
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           ,
           
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             in
             him
             shall
             all
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             earth
             be
             blessed
             .
          
        
         
           Consider
           your selves
           therefore
           Bretheren
           ,
           whether
           you
           also
           have
           this
           same
           vertue
           of
           Faith
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           beleeving
           all
           that
           God
           speaketh
           to
           you
           because
           he
           speaketh
           it
           ,
           and
           specially
           all
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           ,
           that
           principall
           promise
           of
           grace
           and
           salvation
           by
           Christ
           ,
           for
           without
           this
           Faith
           you
           cannot
           be
           the
           children
           of
           God.
           If
           you
           have
           it
           not
           ,
           you
           are
           strangers
           from
           God
           and
           from
           the
           covenant
           of
           grace
           .
           If
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           you
           are
           his
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           ,
           justified
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           accepted
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           through
           him
           the
           Beloved
           in
           whom
           the
           Father
           is
           well
           pleased
           .
           And
           therefore
           labour
           to
           get
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           in
           it
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           exceedingly
           abound
           in
           you
           ,
           as
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           it
           did
           in
           the
           Thessalonians
           .
           But
           beware
           you
           deceive
           not
           your selves
           in
           a
           bare
           conceite
           of
           Faith
           ,
           saying
           you
           beleeve
           ,
           when
           indeed
           you
           doe
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           let
           your
           Faith
           be
           a
           working
           Faith
           ,
           approoving
           it selfe
           by
           love
           and
           by
           obedience
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           indeed
           be
           the
           children
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           children
           of
           promise
           as
           Isaac
           was
           ,
           and
           If
           you
           can
           thus
           approove
           your
           Faith
           ,
           then
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           knowing
           that
           you
           are
           rich
           in
           Faith
           ,
           though
           you
           want
           all
           outward
           things
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           hath
           Faith
           hath
           God
           to
           bee
           his
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           sufficient
           to
           make
           him
           happy
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           all
           other
           things
           .
        
         
           More
           particularly
           Isaacs
           Faith
           shewed
           it selfe
           by
           many
           excellent
           effects
           in
           regard
           of
           God.
           For
           first
           ,
           he
           submitted
           himselfe
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           offered
           on
           the
           Altar
           by
           his
           Father
           according
           to
           Gods
           commandement
           ,
           not
           making
           any
           resistance
           ,
           because
           his
           Father
           made
           it
           manifest
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           given
           him
           a
           commandement
           so
           to
           offer
           him
           .
           Hard
           it
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           whether
           the
           obedience
           of
           Abraham
           in
           being
           willing
           to
           offer
           his
           soone
           ,
           or
           of
           Isaac
           in
           yeelding
           up
           
           himselfe
           to
           be
           offered
           were
           greater
           ,
           for
           a
           man
           doth
           likely
           love
           his
           life
           as
           well
           as
           he
           loveth
           his
           childe
           .
           Now
           Abraham
           subdued
           his
           love
           of
           his
           sonne
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           Isaac
           subdued
           the
           love
           of
           his
           life
           to
           God
           ,
           both
           notable
           patternes
           of
           sincere
           obedience
           :
           This
           example
           you
           reade
           in
           Gen.
           22.9
           .
           when
           Abraham
           and
           Isaac
           came
           to
           the
           place
           which
           God
           had
           appointed
           ,
           
             Abraham
             built
             an
             Altar
             ,
             laid
             on
             the
             woode
             ,
             and
             stretched
             forth
             his
             hand
             and
             tooke
             the
             knife
             to
             slay
             his
             sonne
             .
             Isaac
          
           at
           that
           time
           was
           of
           such
           an
           age
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           resisted
           his
           Father
           being
           old
           ,
           or
           have
           got
           himselfe
           free
           by
           flight
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           gave
           up
           himselfe
           into
           his
           Fathers
           hands
           ,
           or
           rather
           into
           God
           hand
           ,
           and
           yeelded
           his
           throate
           to
           the
           stroake
           of
           the
           sacrificing
           knife
           .
           Hereby
           it
           is
           apparent
           ,
           that
           he
           began
           to
           feare
           God
           betime
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           would
           not
           withhold
           himselfe
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           did
           not
           withhold
           his
           sonne
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           we
           could
           approve
           our
           Faith
           by
           the
           like
           effects
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           by
           a
           willing
           yeelding
           of
           our
           lives
           to
           him
           when
           he
           doth
           call
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           refuse
           to
           die
           if
           he
           should
           call
           us
           unto
           it
           for
           his
           commandements
           sake
           .
           God
           is
           the
           author
           and
           Lord
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           and
           nothing
           is
           more
           agreeable
           to
           reason
           ,
           then
           that
           we
           should
           be
           content
           to
           give
           up
           life
           and
           all
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           have
           received
           life
           and
           all
           things
           .
           And
           surely
           in
           this
           case
           it
           shall
           be
           proved
           true
           ,
           which
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           telleth
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
           
             whosoever
             will
             loose
             his
             life
             shall
             save
             it
             .
          
           As
           Isaac
           was
           partaker
           of
           that
           great
           blessing
           wherewith
           the
           Lord
           rewarded
           Abraham
           for
           his
           obedience
           in
           offering
           of
           his
           sonne
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             in
             blessing
             I
             will
             blesse
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             in
             multiplying
             I
             will
             multiply
             thee
             .
          
           Neither
           Father
           nor
           sonne
           you
           see
           were
           loosers
           ,
           by
           yeelding
           up
           the
           one
           his
           sonne
           ,
           the
           other
           his
           life
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           God.
           But
           contrarily
           ,
           
             hee
             that
             will
             save
             his
             life
             shall
             undoubtedly
             loose
             his
             life
             ,
          
           for
           he
           must
           necessarily
           die
           at
           some
           other
           time
           as
           all
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           soule
           shall
           be
           lost
           together
           with
           his
           life
           ,
           because
           he
           loved
           not
           God
           better
           then
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hateth
           not
           his
           owne
           life
           in
           comparison
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           counted
           worthy
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           therefore
           see
           that
           our
           soules
           be
           so
           thoroughly
           subjected
           unto
           God
           ,
           if
           ever
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           counted
           the
           seede
           of
           Abraham
           and
           the
           brothers
           of
           Isaac
           .
           But
           oh
           how
           farre
           short
           do
           very
           many
           of
           us
           come
           of
           this
           obedience
           ?
           for
           how
           should
           any
           man
           beleeve
           that
           we
           would
           readily
           part
           without
           lives
           for
           God
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           part
           with
           honour
           or
           goods
           ,
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           yea
           any
           of
           our
           sinnes
           at
           his
           commandement
           .
           You
           be
           not
           Isaacs
           ,
           if
           you
           cannot
           be
           content
           to
           give
           up
           your
           lives
           to
           God
           ,
           how
           much
           lesse
           if
           you
           stand
           with
           him
           for
           other
           matters
           farre
           lesse
           then
           life
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           first
           part
           of
           Isaacs
           goodnesse
           to
           God-ward
           ,
           he
           became
           obedient
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           was
           devoute
           and
           religious
           ,
           given
           to
           all
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           
           by
           name
           ,
           to
           meditation
           and
           prayer
           ,
           principall
           exercises
           of
           piety
           and
           religious
           services
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           Gen.
           26.25
           .
           
             Hee
             builded
             an
             altar
             there
             ,
             and
             called
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Loe
           here
           he
           worshipped
           
           God
           publikely
           by
           sacrifices
           and
           prayers
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           be
           not
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           he
           offered
           or
           prayed
           before
           an
           Altar
           at
           any
           other
           time
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
           yet
           this
           once
           naming
           of
           his
           piety
           is
           set
           downe
           ,
           to
           signifie
           his
           constant
           care
           in
           this
           duty
           :
           his
           Father
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           therefore
           he
           could
           say
           ,
           
             Where
             is
             the
             lambe
          
           ?
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           abolished
           such
           kinde
           of
           Altars
           ,
           and
           such
           kinde
           of
           sacrifices
           now
           since
           the
           comming
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           offering
           himselfe
           once
           for
           all
           as
           a
           propitiatory
           sacrifice
           to
           take
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           but
           yet
           now
           also
           we
           have
           an
           Altar
           ,
           whereof
           they
           have
           no
           right
           to
           eate
           that
           partake
           of
           those
           sacrifices
           .
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           our
           Altar
           ,
           who
           sacrifieth
           all
           those
           services
           which
           we
           offer
           up
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           our
           sacrifices
           are
           spirituall
           sacrifices
           ,
           acceptable
           to
           God
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           The
           offering
           of
           a
           contrite
           and
           broken
           heart
           God
           doth
           much
           esteeme
           ,
           the
           offering
           of
           praises
           and
           prayers
           ,
           the
           calves
           of
           our
           lips
           done
           unto
           God
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           are
           very
           pleasing
           unto
           him
           ;
           the
           presenting
           of
           our selves
           ,
           soules
           and
           bodies
           to
           him
           ,
           
           is
           exceeding
           delightfull
           ,
           yea
           with
           doing
           of
           good
           and
           distributing
           as
           with
           sacrifices
           ,
           God
           is
           greatly
           contented
           ,
           as
           S.
           
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             these
             are
             an
             odour
             of
             sweete
             savour
             ,
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             and
             pleasing
             to
             God.
          
           If
           a
           man
           retire
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           for
           sinne
           ,
           doe
           humbly
           present
           himselfe
           before
           God
           ,
           confessing
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           judging
           himselfe
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           lament
           them
           with
           hearty
           griefe
           before
           God
           ,
           as
           causes
           of
           the
           death
           of
           his
           sonne
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           gratefull
           sacrifice
           .
           If
           hee
           praise
           God
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           as
           for
           all
           other
           benefits
           ,
           so
           for
           the
           great
           blessing
           of
           redemption
           wrought
           by
           Christ
           ,
           this
           also
           doth
           give
           a
           sweete
           odour
           unto
           God
           ;
           if
           he
           even
           consecrate
           himselfe
           to
           God
           ,
           resolving
           to
           walke
           before
           him
           in
           all
           upright
           obedience
           ,
           praying
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           to
           sanctify
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           things
           he
           may
           please
           God
           ,
           no
           Bullocke
           or
           Ram
           can
           please
           the
           Lord
           so
           well
           :
           If
           he
           set
           apart
           some
           portion
           of
           his
           wealth
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           to
           releeve
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           this
           is
           very
           sweete
           incense
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           trust
           not
           in
           the
           merit
           of
           the
           worke
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           could
           deserve
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           worthinesse
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           trust
           alone
           in
           Christ
           for
           the
           acceptation
           of
           himselfe
           and
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           services
           .
           Would
           you
           confirme
           to
           your
           owne
           consciences
           that
           you
           be
           true
           Isaacs
           ?
           Aske
           your selves
           then
           ,
           doe
           you
           offer
           these
           burnt
           offerings
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           you
           be
           not
           as
           Isaac
           ,
           childeren
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           if
           yea
           ,
           you
           may
           assure
           your
           soules
           that
           you
           be
           .
           O
           then
           study
           to
           abound
           in
           these
           services
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           noted
           that
           he
           called
           on
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           Gen.
           25.21
           .
           
             that
             Isaac
             intreated
             the
             Lord
             for
             Rebeccah
             his
             wife
             ,
             because
             shee
             was
             barren
             .
          
           Hee
           prayed
           constantly
           to
           God
           for
           a
           childe
           ,
           in
           this
           also
           testifying
           his
           religiousnesse
           and
           his
           Faith.
           So
           wee
           must
           be
           carefull
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           all
           good
           things
           we
           neede
           ,
           for
           childeren
           if
           we
           want
           them
           ,
           for
           good
           successe
           in
           our
           callings
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           else
           we
           neede
           or
           desire
           .
           
           For
           God
           is
           the
           giver
           of
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           and
           hath
           commanded
           us
           
             in
             all
             things
             to
             make
             our
             requests
             knowne
             unto
             
             him
             ,
          
           and
           biddenus
           ,
           to
           
             pray
             continually
             and
             in
             all
             things
             give
             thankes
             ,
          
           
           so
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           pray
           as
           much
           as
           Isaac
           .
           Therefore
           those
           that
           are
           carelesse
           of
           worshipping
           God
           in
           this
           duty
           according
           to
           that
           description
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           written
           by
           David
           in
           the
           fourteenth
           
             Psalme
             ,
             they
             call
             not
             on
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
          
           are
           not
           surely
           the
           children
           of
           God
           as
           was
           Isaac
           ,
           but
           the
           children
           of
           Satan
           rather
           ,
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           of
           prayer
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           carelesse
           of
           praying
           to
           God
           doth
           not
           trust
           in
           God
           but
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           doth
           not
           acknowledge
           his
           providence
           nor
           live
           by
           faith
           in
           him
           .
           Let
           mee
           quicken
           you
           to
           this
           duty
           ,
           follow
           Isaac
           ,
           call
           on
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           intreate
           God
           for
           your selves
           ,
           your
           wives
           ,
           your
           children
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Common-weale
           ,
           all
           Saints
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           recommend
           all
           persons
           and
           all
           things
           to
           God
           by
           servent
           prayer
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           give
           you
           his
           blessing
           and
           all
           things
           may
           be
           sanctified
           to
           you
           ;
           doe
           this
           duty
           daily
           and
           constantly
           .
           We
           must
           attaine
           sprituall
           strength
           every
           day
           ,
           from
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           day
           by
           daily
           prayer
           ,
           as
           we
           attaine
           naturall
           strength
           daily
           by
           the
           foode
           of
           the
           day
           .
           Pray
           well
           and
           live
           well
           ,
           pray
           ill
           and
           live
           ill
           .
           By
           this
           we
           have
           fellowship
           with
           God
           ,
           by
           this
           we
           become
           acquainted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           as
           it
           were
           acquainted
           with
           us
           :
           by
           this
           we
           are
           made
           like
           unto
           him
           and
           draw
           grace
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           and
           more
           translated
           into
           his
           image
           .
           O
           resolve
           to
           be
           constant
           in
           this
           service
           ,
           and
           let
           no
           temptation
           of
           Satan
           drive
           you
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           interrupt
           you
           in
           it
           ,
           let
           no
           backwardnesse
           of
           the
           flesh
           cause
           you
           to
           omit
           it
           ,
           but
           doe
           it
           so
           well
           as
           you
           be
           able
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           objections
           arise
           breake
           thorough
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           tell
           your selves
           ,
           I
           will
           doe
           it
           ,
           heard
           or
           not
           heard
           ,
           accepted
           or
           not
           accepted
           ,
           whatsoever
           I
           be
           ,
           what
           sins
           soever
           I
           shall
           have
           ,
           I
           will
           continue
           to
           call
           on
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           will
           doe
           my
           duty
           let
           me
           speede
           as
           pleaseth
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           noted
           of
           
             Isaac
             ,
             Gen.
          
           24.63
           .
           
           that
           
             he
             went
             out
             into
             the
             field
             to
             meditate
             in
             the
             evening
             .
          
           This
           also
           is
           an
           excellent
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           wee
           are
           commanded
           to
           meditate
           on
           Gods
           Law
           continually
           ,
           and
           to
           meditate
           on
           all
           his
           wondrous
           workes
           .
           For
           the
           circumstances
           of
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           manner
           ,
           every
           man
           is
           left
           to
           his
           owne
           choice
           ,
           but
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           duty
           must
           be
           done
           .
           We
           must
           meditate
           ,
           we
           must
           exercise
           our selves
           in
           the
           serious
           considerations
           of
           Gods
           Word
           and
           workes
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           raise
           our selves
           to
           a
           fuller
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           cause
           our
           wills
           and
           affections
           to
           be
           more
           subject
           unto
           our
           knowledge
           .
           Meditation
           is
           that
           which
           maketh
           all
           truths
           profitable
           to
           us
           ,
           without
           this
           our
           knowledge
           will
           be
           but
           speculative
           and
           talking
           ,
           't
           will
           not
           be
           practicall
           and
           effectuall
           without
           this
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           no
           more
           benefit
           by
           our
           knowledge
           then
           by
           meate
           undigested
           ,
           that
           cannot
           yeeld
           good
           nourishment
           to
           the
           body
           .
           This
           must
           increase
           our
           knowledge
           and
           improove
           it
           ,
           this
           must
           bring
           it
           downe
           from
           the
           head
           unto
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           the
           life
           .
           
             Consider
             what
             I
             say
          
           ,
           
           saith
           S.
           Paul
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           hee
           that
           will
           a
           little
           withdraw
           himselfe
           from
           all
           other
           businesses
           ,
           and
           give
           himselfe
           to
           muse
           of
           holy
           things
           ,
           and
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           truth
           and
           certainety
           of
           them
           and
           so
           confirme
           his
           faith
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           labour
           with
           himselfe
           to
           be
           affected
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           draw
           from
           them
           firme
           and
           stable
           resolutions
           for
           the
           well
           
           ordering
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           shall
           finde
           more
           progresse
           in
           one
           moneth
           in
           the
           life
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           without
           meditating
           doth
           barely
           reade
           and
           heare
           for
           many
           yeares
           together
           ,
           you
           must
           cover
           the
           spiritual
           seede
           with
           earth
           ,
           you
           must
           binde
           the
           Word
           to
           the
           tables
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           you
           must
           hide
           the
           Word
           in
           your
           hearts
           .
           If
           you
           be
           slacke
           and
           carelesse
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           your
           growth
           in
           grace
           will
           proove
           exceeding
           slender
           ;
           Imitate
           Isaac
           in
           this
           service
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           a
           man
           should
           come
           to
           any
           stedfast
           knowledge
           of
           his
           sincerity
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           not
           one
           that
           meditateth
           on
           Gods
           Law.
           
        
         
           So
           many
           as
           are
           guilty
           of
           utter
           omitting
           this
           duty
           ,
           let
           them
           bewaile
           and
           confesse
           this
           sinne
           of
           omission
           ,
           and
           now
           learne
           all
           that
           would
           build
           up
           themselves
           in
           godlinesse
           ,
           to
           be
           constant
           in
           it
           :
           Be
           not
           discouraged
           at
           your
           imperfections
           and
           manifold
           distractions
           ,
           and
           great
           aversenesse
           ,
           All
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           are
           most
           difficult
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           reades
           well
           at
           the
           first
           going
           to
           schoole
           ?
           who
           writes
           well
           at
           the
           first
           setting
           of
           pen
           to
           paper
           .
           It
           is
           exercise
           that
           must
           perfect
           our
           abilities
           in
           all
           such
           things
           ,
           begin
           and
           continue
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           out
           of
           heart
           for
           failings
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           will
           easily
           and
           gratiously
           passe
           by
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           finde
           the
           thing
           more
           and
           more
           easie
           and
           more
           and
           more
           comfortable
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           particular
           thing
           in
           Isaac
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           one
           which
           feared
           God
           ,
           his
           heart
           stood
           in
           awe
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           offend
           nor
           crosse
           him
           ,
           nor
           oppose
           himselfe
           unto
           his
           good
           pleasure
           .
           So
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           Gen.
           27.33
           .
           that
           when
           he
           had
           unwittingly
           blessed
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           Esau
           came
           in
           after
           him
           ,
           he
           feared
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           reverse
           that
           blessing
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             blessed
             him
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             blessed
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           ,
           Gen.
           31.53
           .
           Iacob
           sweareth
           by
           the
           
             feare
             of
             his
             Father
             Isaac
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           whom
           his
           Father
           feared
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           whole
           life
           ,
           so
           especially
           at
           that
           time
           when
           he
           had
           newly
           blessed
           him
           ;
           Isaac
           calling
           to
           minde
           that
           God
           had
           given
           the
           blessing
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             the
             elder
             shall
             serve
             the
             younger
             ,
          
           and
           that
           he
           had
           carelesly
           and
           fondly
           gone
           about
           to
           transferre
           the
           blessing
           to
           Esau
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           carnall
           indulgence
           unto
           him
           because
           he
           was
           the
           elder
           ,
           was
           much
           afraid
           to
           think
           what
           a
           sin
           he
           had
           committed
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           restrained
           from
           being
           bold
           to
           persist
           in
           that
           carnall
           purpose
           ,
           but
           submitting
           his
           will
           to
           Gods
           ,
           he
           ratifies
           that
           blessing
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           ignorantly
           pronounced
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Heb.
           11.20
           .
           that
           
             by
             faith
             he
             blessed
          
           Esau
           and
           Jacob
           
             as
             concerning
             things
             to
             come
          
           .
           It
           was
           faith
           that
           wrought
           this
           feare
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           resolute
           in
           the
           blessing
           given
           to
           Iacob
           :
           the
           story
           of
           this
           feare
           you
           see
           ,
           Gen.
           27.33
           .
           
             he
             trembled
             exceedingly
          
           .
        
         
           So
           it
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           have
           such
           an
           high
           and
           reverent
           esteeme
           of
           Gods
           greatnesse
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           us
           even
           tremble
           very
           much
           ,
           when
           we
           perceive
           wee
           have
           offended
           him
           in
           going
           about
           to
           doe
           things
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           as
           Isaac
           had
           in
           attempting
           to
           blesse
           Esau
           ,
           which
           now
           hee
           bethought
           himselfe
           of
           ,
           when
           God
           had
           unwittingly
           directed
           the
           blessing
           to
           Iacob
           which
           himselfe
           intended
           to
           misplace
           .
           This
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           a
           soft
           and
           tender
           heart
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           heart
           uprightly
           disposed
           to
           serve
           God.
           It
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           to
           check
           us
           for
           sin
           and
           stirre
           up
           feare
           in
           us
           when
           we
           have
           done
           amisse
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           stop
           us
           from
           proceeding
           in
           our
           sinnes
           .
        
         
         
           Demand
           of
           your selves
           ,
           have
           you
           this
           feare
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           not
           ,
           where
           is
           any
           other
           grace
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           wisdome
           and
           without
           it
           no
           grace
           can
           grow
           ,
           no
           corruption
           can
           be
           truly
           subdued
           .
           If
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           be
           thankfull
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           grow
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           it
           on
           worke
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           particularly
           as
           just
           occasion
           is
           ministred
           .
           If
           you
           have
           sinned
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           about
           to
           sinne
           ,
           labour
           to
           feare
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           fulfill
           and
           
             worke
             out
             your
             salvation
             in
             feare
             and
             trembling
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           our
           God
           
             is
             a
             great
             God
             and
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
          
           and
           if
           we
           finde
           our selves
           to
           have
           in
           any
           kinde
           offended
           him
           ,
           our
           hearts
           should
           even
           quake
           to
           thinke
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           till
           it
           have
           made
           us
           fall
           downe
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           renew
           our
           repentance
           and
           seek
           out
           for
           a
           pardon
           .
           But
           he
           that
           hath
           a
           bold
           audatious
           fearelesse
           heart
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           evill
           ,
           feeleth
           no
           stirring
           of
           feare
           ,
           no
           awe
           ,
           no
           dread
           ,
           sees
           no
           danger
           or
           perill
           in
           the
           sinne
           ,
           perhaps
           abusing
           the
           promise
           to
           make
           himselfe
           bold
           ,
           surely
           cannot
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           sanctifieth
           God
           in
           his
           heart
           and
           maketh
           him
           his
           dread
           and
           his
           feare
           .
           Strive
           therefore
           to
           get
           and
           strive
           to
           nourish
           and
           exercise
           this
           feare
           in
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           thing
           to
           be
           noted
           in
           Isaac
           ,
           
           was
           his
           obedience
           to
           the
           Commandement
           of
           God
           given
           him
           by
           vision
           ,
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Gen.
           26.6
           the
           story
           runneth
           thus
           ,
           there
           was
           in
           his
           daies
           a
           great
           famine
           in
           
             Canaan
             ,
             Abraham
          
           had
           gone
           downe
           to
           Egypt
           to
           sojourne
           therein
           a
           time
           of
           dearth
           ,
           for
           it
           seemes
           to
           have
           beene
           a
           place
           of
           more
           constant
           plenty
           then
           
             Canaan
             ,
             Isaac
          
           had
           in
           his
           minde
           some
           thoughts
           of
           imitating
           his
           Father
           ,
           God
           saw
           it
           not
           fit
           for
           him
           to
           travell
           thither
           ,
           and
           therefore
           God
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           some
           vision
           and
           bad
           him
           not
           to
           descend
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           but
           to
           dwell
           or
           sojourne
           in
           that
           land
           ,
           and
           promiseth
           him
           a
           blessing
           ;
           accordingly
           Isaac
           stoppeth
           his
           journey
           ,
           continues
           in
           Gerar
           ,
           and
           goeth
           not
           downe
           to
           Egypt
           .
           This
           was
           an
           act
           of
           true
           obedience
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           goe
           to
           the
           place
           which
           God
           forbad
           him
           to
           go
           too
           ,
           though
           it
           might
           seeme
           to
           have
           beene
           fitter
           for
           his
           profit
           and
           advantage
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           We
           also
           Brethren
           ,
           must
           learne
           to
           dwell
           where
           God
           would
           have
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           make
           worldly
           profit
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           ease
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           the
           choosers
           of
           our
           habitation
           ;
           yea
           we
           must
           learne
           universall
           obedience
           ,
           for
           if
           in
           point
           of
           habitation
           I
           must
           follow
           God
           then
           in
           all
           other
           things
           besides
           .
           See
           what
           God
           saith
           in
           his
           Word
           unto
           us
           (
           and
           that
           is
           now
           insteede
           of
           all
           visions
           ,
           therein
           now
           he
           maketh
           himselfe
           to
           appeare
           unto
           us
           )
           doe
           such
           or
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           doe
           not
           such
           or
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           promising
           a
           blessing
           as
           alwaies
           he
           doth
           unto
           the
           obedient
           .
           We
           must
           not
           consult
           with
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           nor
           aske
           counsell
           of
           profit
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           must
           resigne
           our selves
           to
           his
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           instantly
           set
           about
           the
           one
           and
           relinquish
           the
           other
           .
           He
           that
           is
           so
           disposed
           ,
           he
           is
           an
           Isaac
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           comfort
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           true
           beleever
           and
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           in
           such
           case
           refuseth
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           will
           rather
           condescend
           to
           his
           carnall
           reason
           ,
           arguing
           from
           losse
           or
           commodity
           ,
           danger
           or
           safety
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           how
           can
           hee
           call
           himselfe
           an
           obedient
           childe
           ?
           He
           that
           refuseth
           the
           plaine
           directions
           of
           Gods
           Word
           for
           earthly
           respects
           ,
           is
           not
           one
           of
           the
           race
           of
           Isaac
           .
           He
           that
           causeth
           all
           such
           respect
           to
           stand
           bare
           unto
           Gods
           Commandement
           ,
           
           and
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           it
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           upright
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           a
           holy
           man
           as
           was
           Isaac
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           this
           good
           mans
           carriage
           toward
           God.
           
        
         
           
           Looke
           now
           in
           what
           sort
           he
           behaved
           himselfe
           in
           regard
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           estate
           and
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           .
           For
           men
           ,
           he
           had
           Parents
           ,
           a
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Neighbours
           .
           See
           his
           manner
           of
           living
           with
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           
           For
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           him
           a
           most
           dutifull
           sonne
           ,
           as
           is
           manifest
           in
           two
           things
           .
           1.
           
           He
           yeelded
           himselfe
           to
           him
           to
           be
           bound
           and
           killed
           ,
           Indeed
           here
           was
           more
           obedience
           to
           God
           then
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           obedience
           to
           Abraham
           also
           .
           He
           bare
           great
           respect
           to
           his
           Father
           Abraham
           ,
           in
           that
           hee
           would
           be
           perswaded
           by
           him
           that
           God
           had
           commanded
           him
           so
           strange
           a
           thing
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himselfe
           dutifull
           to
           God
           and
           his
           Father
           both
           ,
           in
           being
           content
           to
           be
           killed
           by
           his
           Father
           at
           Gods
           appointment
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           ,
           how
           children
           should
           yeeld
           to
           their
           Parents
           in
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Lord.
           It
           was
           extraordinary
           ,
           that
           Isaac
           must
           yeeld
           to
           be
           slaine
           when
           God
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           had
           extraordinarily
           required
           it
           .
           And
           in
           this
           particular
           without
           the
           like
           warrant
           ,
           (
           which
           will
           never
           be
           againe
           in
           all
           the
           world
           )
           no
           childe
           should
           yeeld
           to
           let
           his
           Father
           kill
           him
           ,
           but
           should
           flie
           away
           and
           oppose
           himselfe
           so
           farre
           as
           he
           might
           ,
           without
           hurting
           and
           striking
           his
           Father
           ,
           yea
           or
           so
           much
           as
           rayling
           at
           him
           ,
           for
           these
           being
           things
           forbidden
           ,
           a
           man
           should
           rather
           choose
           to
           die
           even
           by
           the
           rage
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           then
           make
           bold
           to
           doe
           them
           .
           But
           if
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           Commandement
           ,
           obedience
           must
           be
           given
           to
           Parents
           in
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           thing
           ,
           then
           without
           doubt
           in
           every
           ordinary
           thing
           a
           Parent
           must
           be
           obeyed
           in
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           though
           the
           commandement
           should
           be
           so
           heavie
           as
           death
           it selfe
           would
           not
           be
           heavier
           .
           The
           Apostle
           hath
           said
           ,
           
           
             Obey
             your
             Parents
             in
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             well
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             just
             .
          
        
         
           Where
           are
           you
           rebellious
           children
           ?
           Where
           are
           you
           stubborne
           and
           disobedient
           daughters
           ?
           Come
           lay
           your selves
           in
           the
           ballance
           with
           Isaac
           ;
           see
           how
           unlike
           him
           you
           be
           ,
           he
           would
           yeeld
           to
           death
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           yeeld
           to
           leave
           those
           things
           which
           are
           forbidden
           you
           onely
           ,
           because
           they
           will
           procure
           you
           death
           ,
           undoing
           ,
           destruction
           .
           O
           you
           rebels
           and
           wretches
           ,
           you
           are
           farre
           enough
           from
           being
           Isaacs
           .
           You
           set
           light
           by
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           therefore
           against
           you
           ought
           all
           to
           take
           up
           a
           curse
           and
           ratifie
           the
           same
           with
           Amen
           .
           Woe
           ,
           woe
           unto
           you
           ,
           undutifull
           children
           ,
           who
           deale
           with
           your
           Parents
           as
           Israel
           dealt
           with
           God
           ,
           they
           have
           brought
           up
           and
           nourished
           children
           which
           have
           rebelled
           against
           them
           .
           God
           shall
           cut
           you
           off
           from
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           his
           hand
           shall
           be
           against
           you
           to
           destroy
           you
           ,
           
           and
           
             the
             Eagles
             of
             the
             valley
             shall
             picke
             out
             your
          
           beastly
           eyes
           ,
           that
           are
           bold
           to
           despise
           ,
           sleight
           and
           disobey
           your
           Parents
           ,
           and
           wilfully
           refuse
           to
           obey
           their
           lawfull
           commandements
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           beseech
           you
           repent
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           and
           prevent
           this
           judgement
           ,
           and
           now
           let
           all
           children
           be
           followers
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           acknowledge
           your
           Parents
           
           authority
           ,
           submit
           to
           their
           lawfull
           commandements
           and
           crosse
           your selves
           rather
           to
           death
           then
           be
           found
           undutifull
           .
           Doe
           it
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           great
           benefits
           you
           have
           received
           of
           them
           requireth
           it
           ,
           you
           have
           your
           very
           being
           from
           them
           in
           your
           hild-hoods
           education
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           requireth
           the
           same
           of
           you
           ,
           which
           requireth
           all
           reasonable
           things
           ,
           and
           you
           cannot
           else
           be
           saved
           at
           last
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           obeyes
           not
           that
           Parent
           whom
           he
           sees
           daily
           ,
           how
           shall
           he
           obey
           him
           whom
           hee
           never
           saw
           ?
        
         
           And
           all
           you
           dutifull
           children
           ,
           be
           encouraged
           ,
           praise
           God
           that
           hath
           bound
           your
           hearts
           to
           respect
           your
           Parents
           ,
           and
           intreate
           him
           to
           continue
           the
           same
           affection
           in
           you
           still
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           blesse
           you
           as
           he
           blessed
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           will
           raise
           you
           good
           Iacobs
           to
           require
           your
           submissivenesse
           to
           your
           Abrahams
           .
        
         
           But
           Isaac
           submitted
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           another
           thing
           ,
           
           even
           when
           he
           was
           now
           growne
           to
           be
           about
           forty
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           he
           gave
           himselfe
           over
           to
           his
           Father
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           him
           in
           marriage
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           set
           his
           affections
           upon
           any
           woman
           without
           his
           consent
           ,
           nor
           draw
           away
           any
           womans
           affections
           ,
           nor
           married
           any
           without
           the
           liking
           and
           privity
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           but
           took
           the
           right
           and
           due
           course
           ,
           gave
           up
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Fathers
           authority
           and
           direction
           ,
           and
           therefore
           God
           gave
           him
           a
           good
           Rebekah
           indeed
           ,
           a
           comfortable
           wife
           and
           vertuous
           woman
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           therefore
           all
           children
           are
           bound
           also
           to
           imitate
           him
           ,
           
           Children
           must
           take
           their
           Parents
           counsell
           and
           direction
           in
           matter
           of
           marriage
           ,
           and
           not
           bestow
           themselves
           without
           their
           good
           liking
           and
           consent
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           Gods
           blessing
           attending
           them
           in
           their
           marriage
           ,
           when
           they
           honour
           at
           once
           both
           God
           and
           their
           Parents
           ,
           in
           obeying
           Gods
           Commandement
           and
           shewing
           due
           respect
           unto
           their
           Parents
           .
           So
           did
           even
           Ishmael
           though
           otherwise
           a
           wilde
           man
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
           that
           
             his
             Mother
             tooke
             him
             a
             wife
          
           So
           did
           Iacob
           afterwards
           ,
           His
           Father
           
             blessed
             him
             and
             sent
             him
             to
          
           Padan
           Aram
           
             to
             take
             him
             a
             wife
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
          
           Laban
           
             his
             Mothers
             brother
          
           .
           
           And
           when
           Sampson
           
             saw
             a
             woman
             of
          
           Timnah
           
             that
             pleased
             him
             well
             ,
             
             he
             spake
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             to
             take
             the
             Maide
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             went
             downe
             thither
             and
             made
             the
             match
             for
             him
             .
          
           Indeed
           the
           Parents
           have
           more
           discretion
           and
           understanding
           then
           the
           children
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           age
           and
           experience
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           for
           the
           childes
           good
           to
           follow
           their
           advice
           .
           And
           to
           whom
           must
           the
           children
           goe
           for
           comfort
           and
           helpe
           in
           case
           that
           any
           crosse
           befall
           them
           in
           marriage
           but
           onely
           to
           their
           Parents
           ?
           of
           which
           comfort
           and
           helpe
           they
           deprive
           themselves
           if
           they
           venture
           upon
           marriage
           without
           them
           :
           wee
           know
           that
           those
           God
           hath
           not
           joyned
           in
           marriage
           ,
           whom
           he
           doth
           not
           unite
           in
           that
           estate
           .
           Now
           God
           hath
           made
           the
           Parents
           his
           Deputies
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ,
           saying
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             give
             your
             daughters
             in
             marriage
             and
             take
             sonnes
             for
             your
             daughters
             ,
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             you
             shall
             not
             give
             your
             daughters
             to
             them
             in
             marriage
             ,
             nor
             take
             their
             sonnes
             to
             your
             daughters
             .
          
           Now
           how
           can
           it
           be
           said
           that
           God
           joyned
           them
           ?
           if
           their
           Parents
           whom
           hee
           hath
           made
           rulers
           over
           them
           in
           his
           steed
           do
           not
           joyne
           them
           ,
           seeing
           immediately
           hee
           doth
           joyne
           none
           in
           these
           our
           daies
           .
           Also
           the
           children
           are
           the
           
           goods
           of
           the
           Parents
           as
           a
           part
           of
           their
           possession
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           were
           also
           to
           be
           sold
           to
           pay
           their
           debts
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           no
           bargaine
           is
           firme
           in
           other
           kindes
           of
           goods
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           those
           that
           have
           right
           unto
           those
           goods
           ,
           so
           neither
           can
           this
           covenant
           be
           good
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           Parents
           ,
           which
           have
           as
           much
           right
           from
           God
           in
           their
           children
           as
           in
           any
           other
           of
           their
           goods
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           those
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           are
           much
           to
           be
           blamed
           who
           have
           neglected
           this
           part
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           have
           suffered
           their
           blinde
           and
           strong
           passions
           so
           farre
           to
           transport
           them
           ,
           that
           against
           their
           Parents
           consent
           and
           counsell
           they
           have
           bestowed
           themselves
           in
           Matrimony
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           transgressed
           against
           the
           plaine
           commandement
           of
           God.
           Such
           must
           heartily
           repent
           of
           their
           sinne
           and
           humble
           themselves
           before
           God
           with
           much
           sorrow
           for
           their
           great
           and
           wilfull
           disobedience
           .
           Parents
           would
           not
           have
           their
           children
           thus
           to
           slight
           and
           dishonour
           them
           ,
           yea
           they
           take
           it
           grievously
           and
           are
           much
           perplexed
           with
           sorrow
           for
           their
           children
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           therefore
           children
           should
           bee
           much
           grieved
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           given
           this
           occasion
           of
           griefe
           unto
           their
           Parents
           .
           To
           satisfie
           mens
           owne
           desires
           and
           affections
           without
           regard
           to
           Gods
           ordinances
           ,
           is
           a
           notorious
           disobedience
           and
           bringeth
           the
           guilt
           of
           a
           great
           offence
           upon
           the
           soules
           of
           them
           that
           have
           so
           offended
           .
        
         
           All
           you
           that
           have
           married
           in
           this
           disorderly
           manner
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           doe
           unfaignedly
           repent
           of
           the
           sinne
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           confessing
           the
           fault
           before
           him
           ,
           seeke
           to
           prevent
           the
           curse
           that
           must
           else
           fall
           upon
           you
           and
           your
           children
           after
           you
           for
           so
           dishonouring
           your
           Parents
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           young
           men
           and
           women
           that
           be
           not
           yet
           married
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           binde
           your
           consciences
           and
           resolve
           your
           wills
           to
           obey
           this
           commandement
           .
           Follow
           God
           in
           your
           Parents
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           so
           rash
           and
           selfe-willed
           as
           to
           crosse
           them
           and
           follow
           your
           owne
           heads
           and
           passions
           .
           This
           duty
           will
           be
           easie
           ,
           if
           you
           looke
           carefully
           to
           your
           passions
           at
           first
           and
           suffer
           them
           not
           to
           be
           undiscreetely
           fixed
           upon
           any
           person
           ,
           untill
           you
           have
           acquainted
           your
           Parents
           with
           your
           desires
           ,
           and
           crav'd
           their
           allowance
           and
           consent
           .
           But
           if
           a
           man
           or
           maide
           doe
           inthrall
           themselves
           and
           intangle
           others
           by
           a
           disorderly
           placing
           of
           their
           affections
           ,
           then
           shall
           they
           make
           this
           otherwise
           easie
           duty
           hard
           and
           impossible
           to
           themselves
           .
           Keepe
           your selves
           therefore
           Masters
           of
           your
           owne
           hearts
           and
           sell
           not
           away
           your
           liberty
           through
           an
           over-hasty
           yeelding
           of
           your selves
           to
           your
           unruly
           passions
           .
           Suffer
           not
           your
           mindes
           to
           be
           drawne
           away
           by
           any
           meanes
           ,
           but
           pray
           God
           to
           keepe
           your
           hearts
           in
           order
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sinfull
           love
           as
           well
           as
           a
           sinfull
           passion
           in
           any
           other
           kinde
           ,
           which
           troubles
           an
           house
           and
           makes
           the
           children
           contrary
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           to
           proove
           the
           greatest
           crosse
           that
           may
           be
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           beene
           the
           greatest
           comfort
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           Isaac
           shewes
           his
           due
           respect
           unto
           his
           Father
           ,
           by
           joyning
           with
           Ishmael
           his
           brother
           in
           burying
           his
           Father
           .
           for
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             his
             sonnes
             Isaac
             and
             Ishmael
             buried
             him
             in
             the
             cave
             of
             Machphelah
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           last
           
           office
           that
           childeren
           can
           performe
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           shew
           their
           love
           and
           duty
           to
           them
           in
           the
           honourable
           performance
           of
           this
           last
           act
           ,
           as
           to
           testifie
           their
           love
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           so
           to
           declare
           their
           faithfull
           hope
           of
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           For
           therefore
           are
           men
           with
           due
           solemnities
           committed
           to
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           because
           they
           expect
           their
           glorious
           rising
           againe
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           not
           utterly
           perish
           and
           fall
           as
           doe
           the
           bruite
           and
           unreasonable
           creatures
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           Isaacs
           carriage
           towards
           his
           mother
           .
           
           There
           was
           no
           love
           lost
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           Sarah
           did
           tenderly
           love
           Isaac
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           requite
           her
           love
           with
           love
           againe
           ,
           as
           is
           manifested
           in
           his
           sorrowfull
           taking
           of
           her
           death
           ,
           though
           she
           lived
           with
           him
           to
           a
           great
           age
           .
           For
           so
           it
           is
           written
           that
           after
           Rebekkah
           was
           brought
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           married
           unto
           her
           ,
           Gen.
           24
           
             ult
             .
             Isaac
             was
             comforted
             after
             his
             mothers
             death
             ,
          
           intimating
           ,
           that
           even
           untill
           then
           he
           was
           grieved
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           her
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fault
           therefore
           in
           childeren
           ,
           oversoone
           to
           forget
           their
           dead
           mothers
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           their
           remembrance
           quickly
           to
           slip
           out
           of
           their
           mindes
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           to
           be
           weary
           of
           their
           over-long
           lives
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           glad
           when
           the
           time
           comes
           that
           they
           must
           put
           them
           into
           the
           dust
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           some
           paultrey
           gaine
           of
           money
           ,
           of
           land
           that
           they
           shall
           possesse
           when
           the
           Father
           and
           mother
           is
           dead
           .
           All
           that
           desire
           their
           parents
           death
           for
           their
           goods
           sake
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           enjoy
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           glad
           when
           they
           shall
           change
           their
           parents
           for
           their
           goods
           ,
           must
           needes
           be
           called
           wicked
           and
           ungratefull
           childeren
           .
           See
           therefore
           that
           you
           children
           love
           even
           your
           mothers
           heartily
           ,
           moderately
           lamenting
           their
           death
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           their
           life
           was
           not
           a
           burden
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           have
           we
           seene
           Isaacs
           goodnesse
           towards
           his
           parents
           .
           Looke
           into
           his
           carriage
           towards
           his
           wife
           Rebeccah
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           in
           two
           things
           mentioned
           in
           Scripture
        
         
           First
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             that
             hee
             loved
             her
             ,
             Gen.
          
           24.
           ult
           .
           
           This
           is
           a
           thing
           required
           of
           all
           husbands
           ,
           they
           must
           account
           themselves
           and
           their
           yoake-fellowes
           but
           one
           flesh
           ,
           one
           body
           as
           S.
           Paul
           commands
           ,
           yea
           they
           must
           love
           them
           not
           with
           an
           idle
           and
           meere
           verball
           love
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           a
           love
           as
           they
           beare
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           that
           causeth
           them
           to
           love
           and
           cherish
           themselves
           ,
           so
           as
           above
           all
           things
           they
           must
           not
           be
           bitter
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           S.
           Paul
           informeth
           the
           Collossians
           .
           
           Indeed
           because
           the
           Lord
           hath
           knit
           man
           and
           wife
           together
           in
           the
           neerest
           bond
           ,
           causing
           them
           to
           be
           but
           one
           flesh
           ,
           therefore
           should
           their
           loves
           be
           most
           fervent
           and
           abundant
           .
           A
           man
           must
           therefore
           love
           his
           wife
           above
           all
           other
           persons
           ,
           
           
             hee
             must
             forsake
             father
             and
             mother
             and
             cleave
             unto
             his
             wife
             ,
          
           as
           Adam
           said
           at
           first
           ,
           yea
           in
           respect
           of
           matrimoniall
           love
           ,
           he
           must
           love
           her
           alone
           and
           none
           other
           but
           her
           .
        
         
           You
           therefore
           that
           are
           husbands
           and
           have
           wives
           ,
           come
           and
           answer
           before
           God
           ,
           how
           doe
           you
           love
           your
           wives
           ?
           how
           doe
           you
           cherish
           them
           with
           all
           comfortable
           maintenance
           and
           kindnesses
           ?
           how
           are
           you
           carefull
           to
           shun
           all
           tartnesse
           and
           bitternesse
           ?
           all
           froward
           peevish
           words
           and
           gestures
           ,
           all
           discurteous
           quarrellings
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           
           rating
           ,
           revelling
           ,
           and
           upbraiding
           tearmes
           .
           If
           your
           consciences
           accuse
           you
           of
           unlovingnesse
           and
           bitternesse
           ,
           you
           are
           great
           sinners
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           must
           apply
           to
           your selves
           that
           of
           S.
           
             Iohn
             ,
             hee
             that
             loveth
             not
             his
             wise
             whom
             hee
             seeth
             daily
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             love
             God
             whom
             hee
             never
             saw
             .
          
           Lay
           not
           the
           blame
           of
           your
           want
           of
           love
           upon
           your
           wives
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           ill
           qualities
           and
           carriage
           ,
           men
           love
           their
           childrens
           persons
           above
           all
           other
           mens
           children
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           neither
           so
           personable
           nor
           well
           conditioned
           ,
           and
           should
           they
           not
           know
           how
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           also
           to
           their
           wives
           ?
           No
           man
           is
           dispensed
           withall
           from
           doing
           his
           owne
           duty
           ,
           because
           of
           another
           persons
           failing
           in
           his
           duty
           ,
           for
           we
           must
           doe
           our
           duty
           every
           one
           out
           of
           conscience
           to
           Gods
           Commandements
           ,
           not
           alone
           because
           of
           other
           inducements
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           a
           great
           offence
           in
           an
           husband
           ,
           not
           to
           beare
           a
           tender
           and
           constant
           love
           unto
           his
           wife
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           all
           you
           husbands
           profit
           by
           Isaacs
           example
           ,
           and
           humbly
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           frame
           your
           hearts
           to
           the
           unfaigned
           love
           of
           your
           wives
           .
           This
           is
           the
           way
           to
           make
           you
           like
           comfortably
           and
           chastly
           ,
           a
           man
           shall
           be
           happy
           if
           he
           enjoy
           what
           he
           loveth
           ,
           and
           love
           what
           he
           must
           enjoy
           .
           They
           live
           with
           great
           peace
           in
           themselves
           ,
           that
           for
           conscience
           sake
           to
           God
           have
           their
           soules
           knit
           unto
           their
           wives
           ,
           but
           hee
           ,
           whose
           affections
           are
           disjoyned
           and
           divorced
           from
           his
           wife
           ,
           doth
           live
           in
           perpetuall
           vexation
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           not
           subjected
           his
           affections
           to
           the
           commandement
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           fixed
           his
           heart
           on
           her
           to
           whom
           God
           would
           have
           it
           united
           .
           And
           he
           that
           loveth
           not
           his
           wife
           honestly
           ,
           is
           in
           perpetuall
           danger
           to
           bee
           caught
           with
           the
           unchast
           love
           of
           another
           woman
           ,
           therfore
           Salomon
           bids
           one
           ,
           
             wander
             in
             the
             love
             of
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             why
             saith
             hee
             shouldst
             thou
             be
             taken
             with
             a
             strange
             woman
             .
          
        
         
           This
           duty
           therefore
           is
           very
           requisite
           ,
           and
           every
           good
           man
           must
           heartily
           crie
           to
           God
           to
           worke
           in
           his
           heart
           this
           vertuous
           affection
           towards
           his
           wife
           ,
           that
           love
           may
           make
           him
           able
           to
           performe
           all
           other
           duties
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           defective
           in
           all
           other
           matrimoniall
           offices
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           thing
           very
           commendable
           in
           Isaac
           towards
           his
           wife
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           hee
           contented
           himselfe
           with
           Rebekah
           alone
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           take
           that
           unlawfull
           liberty
           which
           yet
           the
           common
           custome
           of
           those
           times
           did
           make
           to
           seeme
           lawfull
           to
           many
           otherwise
           godly
           men
           ,
           of
           having
           more
           wives
           then
           one
           ,
           as
           had
           Abraham
           the
           Father
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           his
           sonne
           .
           A
           man
           should
           keepe
           himselfe
           wholly
           to
           the
           wife
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           not
           divide
           himselfe
           betwixt
           two
           ,
           remembring
           ,
           
             that
             God
             at
             first
             made
             them
             male
             and
             female
             ,
             and
             created
             but
             one
             for
             one
             ,
          
           as
           Malachie
           .
           2.15
           .
           noteth
           ,
           
             though
             hee
             had
             abundance
             of
             spirit
             because
             hee
             sought
             a
             godly
             seede
             ,
          
           yea
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             a
             man
             shall
             cleave
             to
             his
             wife
          
           (
           not
           wives
           )
           
             and
             they
             two
          
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           interprets
           it
           ,
           
             shall
             bee
             one
             flesh
          
           .
           The
           custome
           of
           our
           times
           inforceth
           men
           to
           this
           duty
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           fault
           when
           they
           doe
           it
           not
           heartily
           ,
           but
           rather
           for
           custome
           then
           for
           conscience
           ,
           yea
           many
           that
           shame
           will
           not
           suffer
           to
           keepe
           more
           wives
           
           then
           one
           ,
           yet
           secretly
           give
           themselves
           to
           other
           women
           ,
           and
           so
           violate
           their
           covenant
           of
           marriage
           ,
           and
           defile
           themselves
           with
           great
           pollutions
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Isaac
           was
           ready
           to
           hearken
           to
           his
           wife
           Rebekahs
           counsell
           ,
           
           and
           when
           she
           complained
           of
           Esaus
           wives
           evill
           and
           froward
           behaviour
           ,
           telling
           how
           bitter
           her
           life
           would
           prove
           if
           Iacob
           also
           should
           bring
           in
           such
           ill
           nurtured
           wives
           ,
           he
           sends
           him
           away
           according
           to
           her
           desire
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           wife
           in
           Padan-aram
           :
           So
           should
           every
           good
           man
           be
           ready
           to
           hearken
           to
           his
           wives
           advice
           and
           counsell
           ,
           and
           to
           gratifie
           her
           in
           those
           things
           that
           are
           fit
           ,
           not
           to
           crosse
           and
           contradict
           her
           .
           This
           is
           a
           part
           of
           due
           kindnesse
           to
           your
           wives
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           neglect
           it
           not
           to
           the
           procuring
           of
           mutuall
           and
           continuall
           discord
           betwixt
           you
           .
        
         
           So
           have
           we
           considered
           Isaacs
           good
           carriage
           towards
           God
           and
           his
           parents
           ,
           Father
           and
           mother
           ,
           and
           towards
           his
           wife
           ;
           hee
           was
           a
           parent
           and
           had
           children
           ,
           even
           two
           sonnes
           Esau
           and
           Iacob
           ;
           Now
           he
           blessed
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           out
           of
           Faith
           :
           
           for
           his
           blessing
           was
           not
           a
           bare
           wishing
           and
           praying
           for
           a
           blessing
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           a
           propheticall
           prediction
           of
           a
           blessing
           in
           Godsname
           ,
           whereof
           if
           he
           had
           not
           received
           a
           promise
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           also
           beleeved
           that
           promise
           ,
           neither
           he
           nor
           his
           children
           would
           have
           made
           so
           great
           account
           of
           it
           .
           All
           of
           us
           cannot
           blesse
           our
           children
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           for
           the
           gift
           of
           prophecie
           is
           wanting
           unto
           us
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           us
           must
           in
           Faith
           blesse
           our
           children
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           pray
           for
           a
           blessing
           at
           Gods
           hand
           upon
           our
           seede
           as
           well
           as
           our selves
           .
           Yea
           wee
           must
           all
           apply
           our selves
           to
           the
           sincere
           obedience
           which
           hath
           an
           ample
           promise
           of
           blessing
           annexed
           ,
           and
           cannot
           faile
           to
           procure
           a
           blessing
           ,
           since
           God
           will
           not
           faile
           to
           fulfill
           his
           word
           .
           Why
           is
           a
           propheticall
           blessing
           of
           some
           valew
           ?
           surely
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           certaine
           thing
           ,
           as
           having
           its
           originall
           in
           Gods
           fidelity
           ,
           who
           having
           said
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           ,
           must
           either
           accomplish
           it
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           or
           else
           falsifie
           his
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           impossible
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           as
           impossible
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           neglect
           to
           keepe
           his
           promise
           as
           to
           fulfill
           his
           predictions
           ;
           wherefore
           seeing
           all
           blessings
           are
           plentifully
           promised
           to
           him
           that
           walketh
           before
           God
           uprightly
           and
           constantly
           ,
           doe
           this
           O
           yee
           Fathers
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           blesse
           your
           childeren
           in
           faith
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           follow
           your
           owne
           hearts
           and
           leave
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           goe
           forward
           in
           pathes
           of
           impiety
           and
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           then
           doe
           you
           curse
           your selves
           and
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           worse
           then
           pronounce
           a
           curse
           ,
           even
           pull
           downe
           a
           curse
           upon
           your selves
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           
           Isaac
           did
           conferre
           the
           principall
           blessing
           upon
           Iacob
           to
           whom
           God
           had
           given
           it
           ,
           even
           that
           blessing
           which
           contayned
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           causing
           of
           Christ
           the
           promised
           seede
           to
           come
           from
           his
           loynes
           ,
           the
           Church
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           posterity
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           benefits
           to
           belong
           to
           him
           and
           them
           .
           There
           was
           a
           time
           when
           Isaac
           out
           of
           heedelessenesse
           or
           forgetfulnesse
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           carnall
           consideration
           ,
           was
           minded
           to
           have
           setled
           this
           speciall
           blessing
           upon
           Esau
           ,
           but
           being
           made
           to
           perceive
           that
           he
           had
           offended
           therein
           and
           gone
           against
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           a
           right
           course
           ,
           and
           calling
           Iacob
           whom
           
           he
           had
           unwittingly
           blessed
           before
           thinking
           him
           to
           be
           Esau
           ,
           hee
           now
           againe
           wittingly
           and
           willingly
           blesseth
           under
           his
           owne
           name
           and
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           .
           Parents
           have
           not
           now
           the
           bestowing
           of
           this
           spirituall
           blessing
           upon
           children
           as
           then
           Isaac
           had
           it
           ministerially
           ,
           but
           all
           parents
           should
           chiefely
           labour
           to
           interest
           their
           children
           in
           it
           .
           For
           what
           will
           it
           availe
           to
           have
           the
           fat
           of
           the
           earth
           and
           dew
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           wee
           goe
           without
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ?
           And
           when
           any
           Father
           perceives
           that
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           any
           of
           their
           children
           this
           spirituall
           blessing
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           be
           made
           carefull
           to
           serve
           ,
           worship
           and
           obey
           him
           as
           Iacob
           did
           ,
           these
           must
           inherit
           their
           affections
           more
           plentifully
           then
           others
           of
           their
           children
           in
           whom
           such
           grace
           is
           wanting
           .
           The
           image
           of
           God
           must
           over-rule
           our
           affections
           ,
           not
           carnall
           things
           ,
           as
           at
           length
           it
           did
           Isaacs
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           shewed
           what
           was
           good
           in
           Isaac
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           that
           were
           of
           his
           owne
           family
           ,
           for
           wee
           reade
           not
           of
           any
           speciall
           point
           in
           his
           carriage
           to
           servants
           .
           See
           now
           what
           a
           one
           hee
           was
           to
           his
           neighbours
           farther
           of
           .
           First
           to
           Abimelech
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           men
           of
           Gerar.
           
        
         
           For
           Abimelech
           ,
           hee
           had
           wronged
           him
           in
           affirming
           his
           wife
           to
           be
           his
           sister
           .
           Abimelech
           by
           seeing
           some
           familiar
           carriage
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           was
           induced
           to
           be
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           she
           was
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cals
           him
           ,
           and
           begins
           to
           reprove
           him
           for
           it
           .
           Isaac
           maketh
           no
           defence
           at
           all
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           silence
           accepts
           the
           reproofe
           ,
           confessing
           his
           fault
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           when
           we
           have
           done
           amisse
           and
           are
           charged
           with
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           refraine
           our
           tongues
           from
           denying
           ,
           defending
           ,
           excusing
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           by
           not
           gaine-saying
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           appeare
           that
           wee
           please
           not
           our selves
           still
           in
           the
           same
           offence
           .
           Indeede
           a
           plaine
           acknowledging
           is
           the
           best
           of
           all
           ,
           but
           a
           not
           gaine-saying
           ,
           not
           shifting
           ,
           not
           winding
           out
           by
           words
           is
           at
           least
           necessary
           .
           It
           were
           a
           grace
           to
           a
           number
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           a
           minde
           so
           willing
           to
           mend
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           have
           a
           tongue
           ready
           to
           speake
           against
           a
           reproofe
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           Abimelech
           came
           to
           him
           after
           to
           make
           a
           covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           bringing
           alone
           his
           chiefe
           officer
           and
           speciall
           favourite
           .
           Though
           Abimelech
           had
           beene
           somewhat
           discourteous
           to
           Abraham
           before
           ,
           and
           had
           chased
           him
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           yet
           Isaac
           is
           not
           so
           farre
           leavened
           with
           discontent
           as
           to
           reject
           Abimelechs
           motion
           ,
           but
           having
           gently
           minded
           him
           of
           that
           unkindnesse
           ,
           is
           yet
           ready
           to
           imbrace
           his
           offer
           of
           amity
           .
           Why
           be
           not
           wee
           all
           of
           a
           like
           mind
           in
           this
           matter
           ?
           to
           passe
           by
           unkindnesses
           quickly
           ,
           and
           be
           never
           a
           whit
           the
           lesse
           forward
           to
           any
           good
           office
           of
           love
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           met
           with
           some
           very
           unloving
           passages
           from
           the
           same
           men
           before
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fruite
           of
           wisedome
           and
           charity
           to
           cover
           wrongs
           as
           from
           others
           by
           forbearing
           to
           blaze
           them
           abroad
           ,
           so
           from
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           by
           forbearing
           to
           call
           them
           to
           minde
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           estranged
           from
           him
           that
           hath
           offered
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           lesse
           forward
           to
           interchange
           amity
           with
           him
           afterwards
           .
           But
           
           hee
           hath
           little
           either
           love
           or
           humility
           or
           discretion
           ,
           that
           knowes
           not
           how
           to
           keepe
           downe
           the
           thought
           of
           an
           injury
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           makes
           him
           still
           averse
           from
           offering
           or
           accepting
           curtesies
           from
           the
           authors
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Isaac
           made
           Abimelech
           and
           his
           company
           a
           feast
           .
           
           It
           is
           fit
           to
           use
           good
           hospitality
           ,
           and
           with
           liberall
           entertainement
           to
           receive
           those
           that
           have
           occasion
           to
           come
           unto
           us
           according
           to
           their
           places
           ,
           Abraham
           did
           this
           before
           .
           This
           degree
           of
           hospitality
           hath
           beene
           found
           in
           Heathens
           to
           their
           commendation
           ;
           but
           the
           best
           hospitality
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           entertaines
           the
           poore
           that
           are
           never
           likely
           to
           be
           able
           to
           make
           amends
           .
           God
           will
           become
           pay-master
           of
           that
           cost
           which
           the
           poore
           is
           not
           able
           to
           requite
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Isaac
           had
           something
           to
           doe
           with
           the
           men
           of
           Gerar
           ,
           for
           they
           contended
           with
           him
           unjustly
           for
           divers
           Wells
           of
           water
           which
           his
           servants
           had
           digged
           ,
           and
           hee
           patiently
           yeelds
           to
           them
           and
           will
           not
           make
           a
           brawle
           of
           it
           .
           It
           behooveth
           us
           to
           shew
           the
           like
           moderation
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           fierce
           in
           striving
           against
           them
           which
           will
           needs
           be
           unjust
           in
           striving
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           Isaacs
           estate
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           good
           husband
           ,
           dug
           Welles
           ,
           
           sowed
           corne
           ,
           and
           so
           increased
           his
           estate
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           his
           diligence
           .
        
         
           Good
           husbandry
           is
           a
           thing
           commendable
           among
           all
           men
           as
           well
           as
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           sufficiency
           of
           maintenance
           annexed
           to
           it
           for
           incouragement
           .
           We
           must
           every
           man
           with
           so
           much
           diligence
           and
           discretion
           order
           our
           estate
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           become
           capable
           of
           abundance
           and
           may
           not
           deprive
           our selves
           of
           so
           comfortable
           a
           thing
           as
           plenty
           is
           .
           Onely
           in
           our
           labour
           ,
           let
           us
           looke
           that
           wee
           be
           moderate
           ,
           that
           excessive
           labouring
           about
           earthly
           businesses
           doe
           not
           induce
           a
           neglect
           of
           those
           things
           that
           concerne
           a
           better
           life
           ,
           let
           your
           chiefe
           care
           be
           for
           Heavenly
           things
           ,
           and
           yet
           neglect
           not
           these
           temporary
           in
           their
           places
           :
           but
           hee
           that
           through
           unthriftinesse
           undoes
           or
           hinders
           himselfe
           ,
           how
           can
           we
           conceive
           that
           he
           shall
           be
           wise
           enough
           to
           seeke
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           that
           hath
           no
           wit
           to
           get
           temporall
           ?
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           when
           Isaac
           digged
           a
           Well
           ,
           
           for
           which
           at
           length
           the
           Philistines
           contended
           not
           with
           him
           ,
           hee
           called
           the
           name
           of
           it
           Rehoboth
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             now
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             roome
             for
             us
             and
             wee
             shall
             increase
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             Gen.
          
           26.22
           .
           taking
           notice
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ,
           in
           the
           quiet
           enjoyment
           of
           that
           benefit
           ,
           and
           by
           faith
           perswading
           himselfe
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           carnally
           but
           spiritually
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           temporall
           benefit
           .
        
         
           Ah
           that
           wee
           could
           make
           to
           our selves
           a
           spirituall
           use
           of
           earthly
           commodities
           as
           Isaac
           ,
           to
           see
           God
           in
           them
           with
           thankefullnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           learne
           to
           depend
           upon
           him
           for
           prosperity
           and
           not
           upon
           our
           owne
           indeavours
           ;
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           grant
           us
           quietnesse
           ,
           and
           restraine
           men
           from
           contending
           and
           quarrelling
           with
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           wee
           have
           peace
           in
           our
           houses
           ,
           we
           could
           then
           give
           praise
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           
           comfort
           in
           him
           and
           repose
           our
           confidence
           in
           him
           .
           The
           sight
           of
           God
           in
           outward
           things
           is
           infinitely
           more
           comfortable
           ,
           then
           the
           things
           themselves
           how
           great
           soever
           they
           be
           .
        
         
           
           And
           thus
           much
           of
           Isaacs
           vertues
           ;
           some
           faults
           he
           had
           too
           which
           wee
           must
           looke
           upon
           to
           reforme
           in
           our selves
           ,
           not
           to
           imitate
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           a
           childish
           folly
           to
           follow
           after
           those
           that
           goe
           before
           us
           ,
           though
           they
           runne
           thorough
           puddles
           :
           Isaacs
           faults
           were
           some
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           some
           in
           respect
           of
           man
           ,
           viz.
           his
           sonnes
           and
           Abimelech
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           respect
           of
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           
           As
           for
           God
           ,
           he
           sinned
           surely
           ,
           in
           forgetting
           himselfe
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           resolve
           in
           his
           minde
           to
           blesse
           his
           sonne
           Esau
           ,
           whereas
           God
           had
           said
           ,
           
             the
             elder
             shall
             serve
             the
             younger
             .
          
           He
           should
           have
           beene
           mindfull
           of
           that
           propheticall
           answer
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           concerning
           those
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           strove
           in
           their
           Mothers
           wombes
           :
           unlesse
           wee
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           passage
           was
           so
           carried
           as
           it
           was
           concealed
           from
           Isaac
           :
           but
           that
           is
           nothing
           probable
           ,
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           conceived
           that
           Rebekah
           would
           not
           acquaint
           her
           husband
           ,
           both
           that
           shee
           felt
           so
           strange
           a
           striving
           in
           her
           wombe
           ,
           (
           which
           made
           her
           seeke
           to
           God
           to
           know
           the
           matter
           )
           as
           also
           what
           answer
           shee
           received
           from
           God.
           Taking
           that
           for
           granted
           which
           is
           so
           probable
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           to
           doubt
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           say
           wee
           may
           note
           a
           fault
           in
           good
           Isaac
           ,
           yea
           good
           old
           Isaac
           ,
           hee
           forgate
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           which
           had
           beene
           spoken
           some
           yeares
           before
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           utterly
           ,
           as
           hee
           determined
           to
           have
           crossed
           it
           and
           gone
           directly
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           fault
           from
           which
           the
           bed
           men
           alive
           are
           not
           exempted
           ,
           even
           so
           to
           forget
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           ready
           out
           of
           forgetfullnesse
           to
           transgresse
           it
           .
           This
           forgetfullnesse
           ariseth
           many
           times
           from
           heedelesnesse
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           from
           continuance
           and
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           from
           very
           strength
           of
           passion
           and
           distemper
           ,
           which
           doth
           cast
           out
           the
           remembrance
           of
           good
           things
           from
           the
           minde
           .
           David
           and
           all
           the
           Priests
           had
           forgotten
           that
           which
           at
           least
           some
           of
           them
           had
           read
           concerning
           the
           not
           carting
           of
           Gods
           Arke
           ,
           but
           carrying
           it
           upon
           the
           Priests
           shoulders
           ;
           Iacob
           after
           had
           little
           lesse
           then
           forgate
           the
           vow
           hee
           made
           unto
           God
           in
           his
           affliction
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           take
           heed
           of
           such
           forgetfullnesse
           ,
           meditate
           often
           that
           you
           may
           remember
           seasonably
           ,
           pray
           God
           to
           write
           his
           Lawes
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           become
           your
           remembrancer
           ,
           that
           your
           knowledge
           be
           not
           made
           unprofitable
           through
           forgetfullnesse
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           is
           not
           fitly
           called
           to
           minde
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           .
           And
           if
           you
           meete
           with
           such
           a
           weakenesse
           as
           this
           in
           your selves
           ,
           looke
           that
           you
           be
           duely
           abased
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           be
           not
           out
           of
           heart
           as
           if
           you
           were
           destitute
           of
           all
           grace
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           imperfect
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           take
           comfort
           to
           seeke
           and
           hope
           for
           pardon
           upon
           your
           humble
           confession
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           pleaseth
           to
           put
           you
           in
           remembrance
           againe
           .
           If
           Peter
           had
           remembred
           Christs
           words
           before
           ,
           hee
           might
           perhaps
           have
           escaped
           his
           great
           sinne
           of
           
           denying
           his
           Master
           ,
           but
           hee
           remembred
           it
           after
           to
           make
           him
           weepe
           bitterly
           .
           It
           were
           a
           comfortable
           thing
           to
           call
           to
           minde
           those
           things
           that
           should
           preserve
           us
           from
           sinne
           so
           timely
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           be
           so
           preserved
           by
           them
           .
           But
           if
           wee
           have
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           it
           behooveth
           us
           to
           put
           our selves
           in
           minde
           of
           them
           after
           to
           worke
           godly
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           then
           turning
           to
           God
           wee
           must
           not
           suffer
           our selves
           to
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           will
           vouchsafe
           to
           accept
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           Isaac
           offended
           something
           against
           men
           .
           
           In
           respect
           of
           his
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           at
           first
           he
           loved
           Esau
           better
           then
           Iacob
           and
           that
           for
           carnall
           respects
           ,
           because
           Esau
           by
           his
           hunting
           supplied
           him
           with
           such
           kinde
           of
           meate
           as
           was
           contentfull
           to
           him
           .
           It
           was
           without
           doubt
           a
           weakenesse
           in
           him
           and
           deserveth
           taxing
           .
           Should
           Isaac
           beare
           favour
           to
           a
           gracelesse
           sonne
           for
           venisons
           sake
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           a
           godly
           sonne
           for
           vertue
           sake
           ?
           Should
           our
           passions
           ,
           fancies
           ,
           appetites
           carrie
           us
           away
           and
           over-rule
           our
           affections
           .
           Surely
           as
           David
           wished
           those
           that
           feared
           God
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           choose
           them
           for
           his
           companions
           ;
           so
           should
           every
           man
           make
           godlinesse
           the
           rule
           of
           his
           affections
           ,
           so
           as
           when
           other
           things
           be
           even
           to
           give
           piety
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           and
           cause
           godlinesse
           to
           cast
           the
           scale
           as
           it
           were
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fault
           in
           any
           man
           to
           love
           a
           worse
           childe
           above
           a
           better
           for
           any
           sinister
           respect
           ,
           Abraham
           loved
           not
           Ishmael
           above
           Isaac
           ,
           to
           prevent
           that
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           God
           commanded
           Ishmael
           to
           be
           cast
           out
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           not
           be
           thought
           a
           meete
           person
           at
           least
           to
           partake
           with
           Isaac
           in
           his
           inheritance
           .
           And
           as
           to
           be
           carried
           away
           in
           our
           affections
           to
           children
           (
           by
           affecting
           them
           most
           that
           deserve
           it
           least
           )
           in
           carnall
           respects
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           so
           likewise
           towards
           other
           persons
           also
           ,
           servants
           ,
           neighbours
           or
           any
           other
           .
           Therefore
           hee
           that
           hath
           done
           so
           or
           findes
           himselfe
           so
           inclined
           ,
           must
           be
           humbled
           in
           his
           folly
           and
           labour
           at
           last
           to
           rectifie
           his
           love
           ,
           as
           wee
           shew'd
           you
           before
           ,
           that
           Isaac
           did
           when
           God
           discovered
           his
           weakenesse
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           respect
           of
           Abimelech
           ,
           
           Isaac
           offended
           by
           lying
           out
           of
           feare
           ,
           when
           the
           men
           of
           Gerar
           began
           to
           question
           with
           him
           about
           his
           wife
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           suspect
           ,
           that
           they
           meant
           no
           good
           in
           such
           inquirie
           ,
           and
           fearing
           some
           ill
           usage
           from
           them
           if
           hee
           should
           have
           professed
           himselfe
           her
           husband
           ,
           helped
           the
           matter
           with
           a
           sudden
           lie
           ,
           and
           said
           shee
           was
           his
           Sister
           ,
           Gen.
           26.7
           .
           you
           see
           hee
           inheriteth
           here
           his
           Fathers
           carnall
           feare
           ,
           and
           carnall
           shift
           ,
           of
           lying
           to
           prevent
           the
           evill
           feared
           .
           Here
           wee
           have
           two
           plaine
           faults
           ,
           his
           immoderate
           feare
           ,
           and
           his
           lying
           to
           helpe
           himselfe
           at
           a
           pinch
           ;
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           death
           so
           that
           there
           appeare
           some
           likelihood
           that
           it
           will
           come
           upon
           us
           suddenly
           and
           violently
           ,
           we
           suffer
           our selves
           to
           be
           drawne
           into
           sinne
           for
           the
           escaping
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           sin
           and
           such
           a
           sin
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           hath
           often
           discovered
           it selfe
           in
           good
           men
           .
           Wee
           noted
           it
           in
           Abraham
           twice
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           that
           is
           here
           mentioned
           ;
           So
           it
           befell
           David
           ,
           when
           hee
           came
           first
           to
           Achish
           King
           of
           Gath
           ,
           so
           to
           Peter
           and
           others
           .
           The
           inordinatenesse
           of
           the
           feare
           of
           death
           ariseth
           
           from
           weakenesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           both
           in
           that
           a
           man
           doth
           not
           so
           stedfastly
           rely
           upon
           God
           for
           defence
           and
           safeguard
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           salvation
           of
           his
           soule
           after
           death
           ,
           or
           because
           hee
           is
           not
           so
           well
           versed
           in
           the
           meditations
           of
           death
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           sufficiently
           heavenly-minded
           .
           For
           if
           wee
           did
           fully
           perswade
           our selves
           that
           God
           would
           stand
           by
           us
           in
           perill
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           be
           our
           shield
           and
           buckler
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           befall
           us
           according
           to
           that
           of
           
             David
             ,
             The
             Lord
             is
             on
             my
             side
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             feare
             what
             man
             can
             doe
             unto
             mee
          
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           best
           this
           confidence
           is
           often
           weakened
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           taken
           unprovided
           through
           the
           suddennesse
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           occasion
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           the
           soule
           which
           so
           feareth
           death
           ,
           as
           by
           sinne
           to
           shun
           the
           same
           ,
           doth
           not
           so
           thoroughly
           assure
           it selfe
           of
           salvation
           ,
           or
           hath
           not
           so
           clearely
           and
           fully
           apprehended
           the
           excellency
           of
           salvation
           ;
           for
           doubtlesse
           death
           would
           be
           welcome
           to
           him
           rather
           then
           terrible
           ,
           that
           did
           apprehend
           it
           as
           a
           darke
           entrie
           leading
           to
           the
           glorious
           palace
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           had
           well
           considered
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           that
           glory
           .
        
         
           I
           beseech
           you
           take
           paines
           to
           helpe
           your selves
           against
           the
           feare
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           worke
           in
           your
           hearts
           so
           truly
           couragious
           a
           temper
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           should
           present
           it selfe
           to
           you
           naked
           and
           without
           disguise
           ,
           and
           that
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           shew
           unpreventably
           ,
           yet
           you
           might
           be
           so
           constant
           and
           so
           setled
           as
           not
           to
           betake
           your selves
           unto
           any
           sinfull
           meanes
           of
           escape
           ,
           but
           rather
           choose
           to
           die
           then
           to
           sinne
           against
           God
           ,
           as
           knowing
           death
           to
           be
           no
           great
           matter
           ,
           but
           sinne
           to
           be
           an
           hatefull
           thing
           and
           worse
           by
           farre
           then
           death
           .
           And
           how
           should
           this
           undaunted
           and
           spirituall
           fortitude
           be
           attained
           but
           by
           conversing
           with
           death
           often
           in
           your
           thoughts
           ?
           so
           as
           to
           get
           some
           good
           assurance
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           carry
           you
           to
           the
           region
           of
           darknesse
           to
           eternall
           death
           ,
           but
           alone
           to
           let
           you
           out
           of
           this
           dungeon
           into
           a
           roome
           farre
           more
           lightsome
           and
           blisfull
           .
           He
           that
           thinkes
           much
           of
           death
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           himselfe
           carefull
           by
           frequent
           renewing
           of
           his
           repentance
           and
           amendment
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           to
           get
           his
           salvation
           assured
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           shall
           at
           last
           be
           happily
           armed
           against
           the
           feare
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           made
           so
           resolute
           as
           to
           choose
           rather
           to
           die
           then
           sinne
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           you
           finde
           so
           much
           weakenesse
           in
           any
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           with
           whom
           you
           live
           ,
           as
           you
           finde
           recorded
           in
           the
           story
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           be
           no
           harsher
           so
           them
           then
           you
           be
           to
           him
           .
           Tell
           mee
           what
           thinke
           you
           of
           Isaac
           ?
           was
           hee
           a
           godly
           man
           or
           not
           ?
           if
           you
           say
           no
           ,
           you
           contradict
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           if
           you
           say
           yea
           ,
           then
           you
           must
           learne
           not
           to
           deny
           to
           another
           the
           name
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           because
           you
           meete
           with
           the
           like
           disorders
           in
           him
           that
           are
           here
           noted
           in
           Isaac
           ,
           if
           hee
           feare
           too
           much
           ,
           if
           hee
           hath
           used
           some
           sinfull
           meanes
           to
           escape
           death
           or
           other
           danger
           .
           Nay
           a
           man
           ought
           not
           to
           deny
           himselfe
           the
           name
           of
           a
           man
           truly
           sanctified
           ,
           because
           hee
           findeth
           the
           same
           imperfections
           in
           himselfe
           .
           To
           call
           in
           question
           ones
           being
           sanctified
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           hanging
           on
           of
           such
           weakenesses
           ,
           
           is
           to
           nip
           and
           discourage
           the
           worke
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           growth
           of
           it
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           cold
           frost
           doth
           hinder
           fruites
           from
           growing
           .
        
         
           But
           Isaac
           telleth
           a
           manifest
           lie
           .
           Lying
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           and
           
             the
             lying
             tongue
             will
             bring
             destruction
          
           ;
           but
           to
           bee
           so
           transported
           with
           some
           present
           passion
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           thrust
           into
           the
           mire
           of
           lying
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           may
           befall
           a
           godly
           man.
           Come
           and
           take
           heede
           ,
           that
           you
           doe
           not
           imbolden
           your selves
           to
           lie
           by
           abusing
           this
           and
           the
           like
           Examples
           ,
           but
           rather
           resolve
           and
           pray
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           knowing
           in
           how
           much
           danger
           you
           stand
           of
           falling
           into
           it
           .
           For
           though
           to
           bee
           over-taken
           with
           this
           sinne
           in
           hast
           ,
           doe
           not
           disproove
           the
           truth
           of
           sanctity
           ;
           yet
           to
           be
           a
           lier
           (
           one
           that
           makes
           account
           that
           this
           is
           so
           small
           an
           offence
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           not
           be
           so
           precise
           as
           to
           forbeare
           to
           helpe
           himselfe
           by
           it
           if
           need
           be
           )
           this
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           yet
           gotten
           any
           sanctity
           .
           Lying
           is
           a
           sinne
           so
           plaine
           ,
           that
           scarce
           is
           it
           possible
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           through
           wilfullnesse
           ,
           because
           a
           man
           refuseth
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           know
           that
           fault
           which
           hee
           is
           not
           willing
           to
           leave
           .
           For
           no
           man
           can
           choose
           but
           blame
           it
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           inward
           soule
           doth
           plainely
           tell
           him
           that
           it
           is
           also
           naught
           in
           himselfe
           .
           Now
           to
           live
           purposely
           in
           a
           knowne
           sinne
           ,
           resolving
           that
           hee
           must
           and
           will
           doe
           it
           if
           occasion
           serve
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           be
           a
           worker
           of
           iniquity
           .
           Remember
           therefore
           the
           word
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           
           
             Put
             away
             lying
             seeing
             you
             have
             put
             off
             the
             old
             man
             ,
          
           intimating
           that
           hee
           hath
           not
           cast
           off
           any
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           throwne
           away
           this
           rag
           of
           it
           .
           Lying
           will
           breed
           boldnesse
           to
           sinne
           ,
           hard-heartednesse
           in
           it
           ,
           impudency
           after
           it
           .
           Therefore
           you
           must
           determinately
           conclude
           with
           your selves
           ,
           
             to
             put
             away
             lying
             and
             speake
             the
             truth
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
           In
           these
           two
           things
           Isaac
           sinned
           against
           GOD
           and
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           But
           his
           sinne
           against
           Abimelech
           was
           ,
           
           in
           that
           hee
           was
           like
           to
           have
           drawne
           him
           occasionally
           into
           a
           great
           sinne
           ,
           hee
           did
           that
           which
           might
           easily
           have
           hazarded
           him
           to
           thinke
           of
           making
           Rebekah
           his
           wife
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           committing
           adultery
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sinne
           to
           become
           a
           stumbling
           blocke
           to
           another
           by
           doing
           that
           which
           may
           make
           him
           bold
           to
           doe
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           sinfull
           ,
           as
           Abimelech
           complained
           to
           Abraham
           and
           also
           to
           Isaac
           ;
           take
           heede
           that
           you
           become
           not
           stumbling
           blockes
           in
           a
           more
           palpable
           fashion
           ,
           by
           inticing
           ,
           perswading
           ,
           exhorting
           ,
           giving
           evill
           example
           or
           the
           like
           .
           Be
           carefull
           not
           to
           partake
           with
           other
           mens
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           can
           call
           to
           minde
           any
           thing
           done
           by
           your selves
           in
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           viz.
           such
           an
           act
           as
           might
           have
           pulled
           another
           to
           wickednesse
           ,
           though
           the
           ill
           effect
           have
           not
           followed
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           repent
           of
           your
           uncharitablenesse
           and
           rashnesse
           herein
           .
        
         
           Another
           fault
           of
           Isaacs
           is
           this
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           too
           great
           respect
           to
           good
           fare
           ,
           he
           loved
           his
           tooth
           and
           palate
           a
           little
           too
           much
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           aged
           man
           and
           hee
           gave
           himselfe
           a
           little
           more
           then
           enough
           to
           savoury
           meate
           ,
           and
           his
           love
           to
           good
           fare
           carried
           him
           so
           farre
           awry
           in
           his
           
           affections
           ,
           that
           he
           loved
           Esau
           more
           then
           
             Iacob
             ,
             Gen.
          
           25.28
           .
           Surely
           ,
           it
           was
           too
           great
           a
           love
           to
           Venison
           ,
           that
           caused
           him
           to
           love
           a
           worse
           sonne
           above
           a
           better
           .
           This
           is
           a
           weakenesse
           against
           which
           it
           is
           needefull
           to
           strive
           ,
           our
           sensuality
           inclineth
           us
           unto
           it
           ,
           wee
           are
           apt
           to
           thinke
           it
           no
           sinne
           ,
           may
           not
           a
           man
           use
           Gods
           benefits
           and
           enjoy
           the
           comforts
           of
           this
           life
           in
           good
           measure
           ?
           why
           should
           not
           hee
           fare
           well
           that
           hath
           much
           given
           him
           by
           God
           ?
           But
           sure
           to
           be
           so
           over-ruled
           by
           ones
           palate
           ,
           that
           any
           disorders
           be
           bred
           thence
           in
           ones
           life
           towards
           any
           person
           or
           thing
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           a
           sinne
           for
           all
           these
           excuses
           .
           Doe
           not
           wee
           know
           that
           cockering
           of
           the
           body
           doth
           likely
           depresse
           the
           soule
           ?
           and
           the
           feeding
           of
           the
           belly
           and
           pleasing
           of
           the
           taste
           doth
           breed
           an
           aptnesse
           to
           be
           lesse
           delighted
           with
           better
           things
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           Isaacs
           faults
           .
           First
           ,
           Forgetfulnesse
           of
           Gods
           promise
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Carnall
           feare
           of
           death
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Lying
           to
           prevent
           danger
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           Scandalizing
           Abimelech
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           over-loving
           his
           worser
           sonne
           ,
           and
           Sixtly
           ,
           Over-loving
           good
           fare
           .
           We
           will
           goe
           on
           now
           to
           consider
           what
           blessings
           he
           enjoyed
           .
        
         
           
           First
           Spirituall
           ,
           God
           pleased
           to
           make
           his
           covenant
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           bestow
           the
           birth-right
           and
           blessing
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           did
           appeare
           to
           him
           and
           blessed
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           25.3
           ,
           4.
           and
           after
           ,
           Vers
           .
           24.
           
           It
           is
           a
           singular
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           man
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           his
           childe
           ,
           to
           appeare
           to
           him
           and
           comfort
           him
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           assurance
           that
           hee
           is
           his
           childe
           ,
           and
           confirme
           his
           Faith
           in
           his
           gracious
           promises
           .
           This
           is
           the
           greatest
           favour
           ,
           to
           blesse
           us
           with
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           Ishmael
           had
           the
           terrene
           ,
           but
           Isaac
           had
           the
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           these
           were
           given
           also
           to
           Iacob
           as
           a
           singular
           prerogative
           .
           It
           is
           an
           admirable
           favour
           indeede
           to
           enjoy
           these
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           not
           cease
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           will
           continue
           till
           another
           life
           and
           will
           bee
           perfected
           in
           another
           life
           eternally
           .
        
         
           I
           pray
           you
           consider
           whether
           God
           have
           vouchsafed
           these
           unto
           you
           ,
           hath
           he
           caused
           you
           to
           feare
           his
           name
           ?
           hath
           he
           made
           you
           to
           beleeve
           his
           promises
           ?
           hath
           he
           appeared
           to
           you
           in
           his
           word
           and
           ordinances
           ?
           and
           given
           you
           some
           happy
           apprehension
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           Christ
           ,
           making
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           fulfill
           to
           you
           the
           blessing
           of
           Abraham
           .
           If
           he
           have
           ,
           give
           hearty
           praises
           to
           him
           ,
           take
           unspeakable
           comfort
           in
           him
           ,
           account
           all
           your
           other
           crosses
           nothing
           .
           Rejoyce
           in
           him
           evermore
           ,
           that
           hath
           translated
           you
           from
           the
           power
           of
           darkenesse
           to
           his
           owne
           Kingdome
           .
           Happy
           is
           he
           that
           is
           made
           the
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           in
           great
           calamity
           for
           outward
           things
           .
           Know
           the
           incomparable
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           all
           crosses
           .
           And
           labour
           to
           get
           more
           and
           more
           assurance
           of
           your
           interest
           unto
           God
           and
           happy
           estate
           this
           way
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           more
           and
           more
           comforted
           .
           But
           if
           you
           have
           not
           these
           spirituall
           good
           things
           ,
           doe
           not
           account
           your selves
           happy
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           outward
           ,
           thinke
           not
           that
           you
           are
           in
           a
           good
           estate
           whatsoever
           you
           possesse
           ,
           if
           you
           possesse
           
           not
           Gods
           Spirit
           to
           make
           you
           Gods
           childe
           ,
           to
           seale
           you
           to
           the
           day
           of
           redemption
           ,
           to
           comfort
           you
           in
           all
           times
           ,
           with
           making
           himselfe
           more
           and
           more
           assuredly
           knowne
           unto
           you
           .
           What
           is
           it
           to
           enjoy
           a
           dreame
           of
           prosperity
           in
           this
           sleepe
           of
           naturall
           life
           ?
           and
           then
           to
           spend
           ones
           eternall
           being
           in
           endlesse
           and
           irremediable
           and
           unsufferable
           misery
           .
           Rest
           not
           your selves
           satisfied
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           count
           not
           your selves
           happy
           in
           having
           them
           ,
           never
           thinke
           you
           have
           any
           thing
           till
           you
           have
           grace
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           Christ
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           interest
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           eternall
           land
           of
           promise
           ,
           and
           set
           your selves
           in
           feeling
           of
           the
           want
           of
           these
           things
           to
           seeke
           them
           in
           Gods
           ordinances
           .
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           have
           them
           ,
           for
           you
           want
           them
           not
           that
           live
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           for
           want
           of
           care
           duely
           to
           seeke
           them
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           consider
           Isaacs
           temporall
           blessings
           ,
           
           he
           had
           a
           very
           good
           wife
           ,
           Rebekah
           ,
           that
           carried
           her selfe
           well
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           carefull
           to
           keepe
           him
           from
           offending
           ,
           in
           translating
           the
           blessing
           contrary
           to
           Gods
           pleasure
           ,
           wherein
           though
           shee
           used
           deceit
           ,
           yet
           shee
           brought
           him
           into
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           afore
           he
           knew
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           doe
           well
           when
           her
           thought
           to
           doe
           evill
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           he
           had
           one
           very
           gracious
           and
           godly
           childe
           ,
           Iacob
           ,
           
           and
           another
           though
           not
           so
           godly
           as
           we
           can
           assuredly
           say
           he
           feared
           God
           ,
           yet
           one
           that
           respected
           him
           ,
           that
           did
           thrive
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           commendable
           outward
           carriage
           among
           men
           ,
           for
           so
           was
           Esau
           ,
           he
           shewed
           regard
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           grew
           great
           in
           worldly
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           name
           among
           men
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           hee
           had
           a
           greate
           measure
           of
           wealth
           ,
           
           and
           was
           a
           man
           of
           great
           state
           and
           esteeme
           ,
           so
           that
           King
           Abimelech
           desired
           his
           friendship
           ,
           and
           though
           some
           envied
           and
           wronged
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           hinder
           Gods
           blessing
           from
           attending
           him
           ,
           especially
           one
           yeere
           God
           gave
           him
           a
           singular
           blessing
           ,
           for
           he
           sowed
           and
           reaped
           ,
           
           and
           as
           by
           Faith
           he
           beleeved
           that
           God
           would
           ,
           so
           God
           did
           make
           him
           roomth
           and
           he
           became
           fruitfull
           in
           the
           land
           .
        
         
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           
           he
           lived
           a
           long
           time
           in
           this
           world
           to
           enjoy
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           lived
           to
           continue
           with
           his
           wife
           Rebekah
           ,
           shee
           lived
           as
           long
           or
           neere
           as
           long
           as
           he
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           but
           be
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           him
           .
           So
           you
           see
           hee
           had
           all
           abundance
           of
           outward
           contents
           for
           his
           children
           ,
           wife
           ,
           state
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Now
           I
           b●eseech
           you
           reckon
           betwixt
           God
           and
           your selves
           !
           hath
           not
           God
           beene
           as
           favourable
           to
           some
           of
           you
           as
           to
           Isaac
           ?
           so
           that
           you
           have
           good
           ,
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           dutifull
           and
           religious
           wives
           ,
           which
           will
           helpe
           your
           errors
           ,
           and
           cherish
           your
           bodies
           ,
           and
           doe
           you
           all
           the
           good
           they
           can
           .
           Hath
           not
           hee
           given
           some
           of
           you
           good
           and
           godly
           children
           ,
           at
           least
           some
           ,
           or
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           civill
           and
           thriving
           ?
           Hath
           not
           he
           given
           you
           a
           wealthy
           estate
           ?
           not
           so
           rich
           as
           Isaac
           but
           even
           rich
           enough
           ,
           I
           meane
           so
           much
           as
           will
           inable
           you
           to
           enjoy
           your selves
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           passe
           thorough
           the
           world
           with
           comfort
           .
           Hath
           not
           he
           prospered
           the
           worke
           of
           your
           hands
           ?
           and
           given
           you
           roomth
           ,
           and
           
           made
           you
           increase
           ,
           yea
           hath
           hee
           not
           made
           you
           live
           a
           long
           time
           to
           enjoy
           all
           these
           things
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           let
           these
           benefits
           become
           matter
           of
           praise
           ,
           let
           them
           become
           arguments
           of
           obedience
           ,
           labour
           to
           be
           truly
           thankfull
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           finde
           them
           truly
           beneficiall
           :
           make
           a
           spirituall
           use
           of
           temporall
           blessings
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           want
           these
           things
           ,
           let
           him
           see
           how
           rich
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           even
           trust
           in
           him
           for
           sufficiency
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           count
           it
           enough
           that
           it
           pleaseth
           God
           to
           give
           him
           better
           things
           as
           I
           exhorted
           before
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           Gods
           people
           finde
           not
           these
           things
           so
           granted
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           let
           him
           not
           take
           Gods
           dealing
           with
           him
           in
           the
           worst
           part
           ,
           let
           him
           not
           ascribe
           it
           to
           want
           of
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           wisedome
           ,
           that
           seeing
           him
           not
           so
           capable
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           doth
           withdraw
           from
           him
           that
           thing
           which
           hee
           sees
           would
           be
           hurtfull
           unto
           him
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           misconster
           Gods
           forbearing
           to
           give
           outward
           things
           .
           Yea
           now
           let
           all
           men
           encourage
           themselves
           to
           bee
           obedient
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           feare
           him
           as
           did
           Isaac
           ,
           for
           you
           see
           in
           him
           that
           God
           is
           ready
           to
           reward
           his
           servants
           with
           great
           commodities
           and
           comforts
           in
           this
           life
           too
           .
           Hee
           will
           not
           alone
           save
           them
           ,
           but
           so
           farre
           as
           is
           good
           ,
           make
           their
           estate
           prosperous
           here
           below
           .
           That
           godlinesse
           which
           hath
           the
           promise
           shall
           also
           have
           the
           performance
           of
           good
           things
           for
           this
           present
           life
           and
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           these
           bee
           common
           benefits
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           come
           sweetened
           with
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           truly
           comfortable
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           they
           be
           to
           him
           that
           interests
           himselfe
           to
           them
           by
           getting
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           walking
           in
           him
           in
           holinesse
           and
           godly
           conversation
           .
        
         
           
           So
           wee
           have
           done
           with
           Isaacs
           benefits
           ,
           now
           his
           crosses
           ;
           for
           neither
           could
           hee
           ,
           nor
           can
           any
           man
           in
           this
           life
           scape
           but
           that
           more
           or
           lesse
           hee
           shall
           meete
           with
           afflictions
           .
           First
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           body
           .
           2.
           
           His
           state
           .
           3.
           
           His
           children
           .
        
         
           
           For
           his
           body
           ,
           hee
           was
           blinde
           many
           yeares
           ,
           for
           hee
           was
           married
           at
           forty
           ,
           at
           sixty
           hee
           had
           Esau
           and
           
             Iacob
             ;
             Iacob
          
           was
           about
           seventy
           six
           yeares
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Laban
           ,
           so
           then
           Isaac
           was
           a
           hundred
           thirty
           sixe
           yeares
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           hee
           could
           not
           discerne
           Esau
           and
           Iacob
           one
           from
           the
           other
           by
           sight
           ,
           and
           he
           lived
           in
           all
           180
           yeares
           ,
           from
           which
           if
           you
           subtract
           136
           ,
           then
           will
           remaine
           forty
           foure
           yeares
           ,
           so
           long
           did
           Isaac
           live
           without
           the
           use
           of
           his
           eyes
           .
           Therefore
           learne
           you
           to
           bee
           thankefull
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           your
           eye-sight
           even
           to
           your
           lives
           end
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           want
           not
           this
           sence
           at
           all
           till
           death
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           want
           it
           not
           so
           long
           a
           space
           of
           time
           .
           Sight
           is
           a
           great
           comfort
           ,
           it
           is
           pleasant
           to
           see
           the
           Sunne
           and
           to
           bee
           able
           with
           our
           eyes
           to
           behold
           and
           discerne
           our
           friends
           and
           all
           other
           creatures
           of
           GOD.
           Let
           us
           praise
           God
           for
           the
           use
           of
           this
           and
           other
           sences
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           let
           us
           prepare
           to
           suffer
           the
           same
           crosse
           ,
           who
           can
           tell
           how
           soone
           his
           eyes
           may
           grow
           dimme
           ?
           let
           us
           use
           them
           well
           whilest
           wee
           have
           them
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           them
           from
           looking
           after
           
           vanity
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           abuses
           :
           for
           nothing
           will
           grieve
           us
           more
           when
           wee
           have
           lost
           them
           ,
           then
           that
           wee
           have
           abused
           them
           ,
           nor
           comfort
           us
           more
           ,
           then
           to
           remember
           that
           wee
           have
           kept
           them
           in
           order
           and
           bestowed
           them
           holily
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           they
           bee
           things
           apt
           to
           bee
           abused
           a
           1000
           waies
           ;
           Prevent
           all
           these
           abuses
           and
           put
           on
           a
           contented
           minde
           ,
           if
           God
           see
           it
           fit
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           them
           ,
           getting
           such
           a
           clearenesse
           of
           inward
           sight
           ,
           that
           the
           comfort
           of
           that
           may
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           outward
           eyes
           .
           Hee
           that
           hath
           an
           understanding
           given
           him
           to
           see
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           to
           see
           Heaven
           and
           things
           spirituall
           ,
           may
           easily
           misse
           the
           sight
           of
           other
           things
           ;
           but
           ah
           how
           comfortlesse
           is
           a
           blind
           body
           joyned
           with
           a
           blind
           minde
           ?
           Take
           heed
           that
           this
           great
           darkenesse
           fall
           not
           upon
           you
           ,
           for
           what
           can
           this
           bee
           but
           even
           a
           fore-runner
           of
           utter
           and
           everlasting
           darkenesse
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Isaac
           in
           his
           state
           met
           with
           divers
           crosses
           ,
           
           the
           Philistins
           envied
           him
           ,
           chased
           him
           from
           them
           ,
           wronged
           him
           by
           stopping
           his
           Fathers
           Well
           and
           by
           unjust
           striving
           with
           him
           for
           those
           he
           himselfe
           had
           digged
           ,
           these
           bee
           crosses
           and
           such
           as
           trouble
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           seeme
           hard
           to
           beare
           ,
           but
           this
           good
           man
           wrestled
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Prepare
           your selves
           therefore
           to
           be
           envied
           and
           wronged
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           enemies
           that
           will
           contend
           and
           quarrell
           with
           you
           causelesly
           ,
           and
           be
           carefull
           to
           get
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           that
           the
           malice
           and
           injuriousnesse
           of
           men
           may
           not
           be
           able
           to
           hurt
           you
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           may
           blesse
           you
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           men
           doe
           more
           envie
           you
           ,
           wrong
           you
           and
           contend
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           befell
           to
           Isaac
           .
           For
           God
           prospered
           him
           and
           comforted
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           world
           did
           more
           grudge
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           seeke
           to
           disquiet
           him
           .
           Labour
           therefore
           to
           get
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           a
           patient
           ,
           a
           cheerefull
           minde
           the
           in
           middest
           of
           the
           greatest
           injuries
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           expect
           such
           evill
           usage
           and
           strive
           to
           be
           able
           to
           beare
           it
           without
           vexation
           and
           discontent
           ,
           which
           are
           things
           more
           troublesome
           then
           the
           crosses
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           learne
           to
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           ,
           if
           hee
           have
           pleased
           to
           keepe
           you
           from
           spight
           ,
           wrong
           and
           strife
           ,
           that
           either
           you
           bee
           not
           envied
           ,
           or
           else
           those
           that
           envie
           you
           have
           not
           had
           ability
           to
           wrong
           you
           and
           contend
           against
           you
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           so
           to
           hedge
           about
           a
           mans
           estate
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           hath
           beene
           able
           to
           breake
           in
           upon
           him
           to
           hurt
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           neither
           mens
           wit
           nor
           greatnesse
           that
           can
           procure
           unto
           them
           this
           safety
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           God
           alone
           that
           maketh
           them
           to
           dwell
           in
           safety
           .
           Let
           our
           hearts
           be
           lifted
           up
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           incompassed
           us
           with
           his
           favour
           as
           with
           a
           shield
           .
        
         
           But
           next
           ,
           Isaac
           was
           crossed
           in
           his
           children
           .
           First
           ,
           
           in
           that
           hee
           continued
           long
           without
           issue
           ,
           whereas
           God
           had
           promised
           him
           issue
           ,
           and
           the
           hope
           of
           his
           salvation
           depended
           upon
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           promise
           ;
           for
           out
           of
           his
           loynes
           was
           that
           seede
           to
           proceed
           in
           
           whom
           all
           Nations
           were
           to
           bee
           blessed
           ,
           and
           yet
           hee
           was
           married
           twenty
           yeeres
           afore
           this
           promise
           was
           fulfilled
           .
           So
           long
           did
           God
           exercise
           his
           faith
           with
           delay
           .
        
         
           Learne
           to
           beare
           with
           patience
           Gods
           deferring
           of
           his
           promises
           and
           not
           to
           let
           your
           hopes
           slip
           ,
           but
           still
           to
           trust
           on
           God
           and
           waite
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           will
           come
           in
           due
           time
           though
           hee
           satisfie
           not
           our
           hastie
           and
           over-eager
           desires
           .
           Hold
           to
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           at
           length
           though
           wee
           bee
           made
           to
           tarry
           somewhat
           long
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           bee
           better
           fitted
           to
           receive
           it
           with
           thankefullnesse
           .
           The
           longer
           a
           good
           thing
           is
           desired
           and
           deferred
           ,
           the
           more
           abundant
           comfort
           it
           yeeldeth
           when
           it
           is
           come
           .
        
         
           
           But
           secondly
           ,
           Esau
           prooved
           a
           crosse
           to
           him
           in
           two
           things
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           hee
           tooke
           into
           the
           house
           two
           such
           ill
           conditioned
           Maides
           ,
           as
           were
           a
           griefe
           of
           heart
           to
           Isaac
           and
           
             Rebekah
             ,
             Gen.
          
           26.
           ult
           .
           This
           is
           a
           bitter
           crosse
           to
           bee
           pester'd
           with
           unquiet
           ,
           froward
           ,
           unruly
           and
           wicked
           daughters
           in
           Law
           ,
           that
           shall
           make
           one
           weary
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           like
           evill
           and
           bitter
           sauce
           ,
           take
           away
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           all
           other
           comforts
           .
           Learne
           to
           bee
           thankefull
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           escaped
           this
           crosse
           ,
           and
           if
           God
           have
           provided
           such
           yoake-fellowes
           for
           your
           children
           ,
           as
           by
           their
           dutifull
           and
           loving
           carriage
           doe
           make
           the
           comfort
           of
           your
           lives
           more
           abundant
           ,
           framing
           themselves
           to
           content
           you
           in
           all
           good
           and
           lawfull
           things
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           your
           owne
           sonnes
           or
           daughters
           :
           It
           is
           a
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           see
           ones
           children
           so
           happily
           matched
           ;
           Let
           not
           this
           benefit
           bee
           sleighted
           and
           passed
           over
           without
           particular
           thankes
           .
           And
           now
           prepare
           for
           this
           crosse
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           bee
           under
           it
           ,
           labour
           to
           beare
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           bee
           made
           weary
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           enjoy
           the
           rest
           so
           thankefully
           ,
           that
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           this
           may
           bee
           sweetened
           and
           allayed
           .
           And
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           direct
           your selves
           and
           your
           children
           so
           in
           their
           choice
           or
           yours
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           stumble
           upon
           a
           torment
           unawares
           ,
           and
           learne
           in
           choosing
           to
           choose
           for
           grace
           rather
           then
           sinister
           respects
           ,
           so
           may
           you
           hope
           to
           bee
           directed
           aright
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           a
           true
           benefit
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Esau
           was
           a
           crosse
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           his
           malice
           against
           his
           Brother
           ,
           whom
           hee
           purposed
           to
           kill
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           keepe
           the
           thought
           to
           himselfe
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           uttered
           it selfe
           .
           If
           Isaac
           knew
           not
           of
           it
           ,
           hee
           was
           not
           afflicted
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           if
           hee
           did
           ,
           hee
           could
           not
           but
           take
           it
           heavily
           .
           Thanke
           God
           if
           hee
           have
           not
           given
           over
           your
           children
           to
           such
           malice
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           lie
           under
           this
           misery
           ,
           make
           it
           as
           easie
           as
           may
           bee
           ,
           by
           telling
           yourselves
           it
           was
           Isaacs
           crosse
           ,
           and
           yet
           God
           kept
           it
           from
           ever
           comming
           to
           execution
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Isaac
           was
           crossed
           in
           Iacob
           too
           ,
           for
           hee
           lived
           a
           stranger
           from
           him
           twenty
           yeeres
           so
           that
           hee
           did
           not
           enjoy
           him
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           griefe
           to
           have
           a
           good
           childe
           as
           it
           were
           banished
           and
           restrained
           from
           dwelling
           with
           his
           Father
           for
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           whose
           company
           his
           
           love
           makes
           him
           to
           desire
           every
           day
           ?
           But
           Isaac
           lived
           to
           see
           much
           rudenesse
           in
           his
           Grand-children
           ,
           for
           hee
           out-lived
           Iosephs
           selling
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           was
           afflicted
           in
           Iacobs
           uncomfortablenesse
           under
           that
           crosse
           .
           Blesse
           God
           if
           it
           have
           not
           happnend
           so
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           have
           ,
           mutter
           not
           ,
           for
           what
           are
           you
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           put
           to
           as
           much
           hardnesse
           as
           Isaac
           ?
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Isaac
           died
           at
           180
           yeeres
           ,
           
           a
           long
           life
           indeed
           for
           those
           times
           ,
           but
           it
           ended
           in
           death
           and
           buriall
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           each
           of
           yours
           even
           a
           great
           while
           sooner
           ,
           O
           therefore
           study
           to
           bee
           prepared
           for
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SIXTEENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           REBEKKAH
           .
        
         
           REbekkah
           was
           the
           wife
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           
           of
           her
           birth
           and
           death
           the
           Scripture
           is
           silent
           .
           We
           are
           therefore
           to
           look
           into
           her
           life
           ,
           wherein
           observe
           the
           good
           shee
           had
           and
           did
           ,
           the
           evill
           she
           did
           and
           suffered
           .
           The
           good
           she
           did
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           whilest
           she
           lived
           young
           in
           her
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           She
           was
           a
           Virgin
           untouched
           by
           man
           ,
           Gen.
           24.16
           .
           
             No
             man
             knew
             her
          
           .
           It
           behooveth
           young
           women
           to
           behave
           themselves
           so
           modestly
           ,
           and
           shamefac'dly
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           bring
           themselves
           unto
           their
           own
           husbands
           undefiled
           .
           Therefore
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           appointed
           the
           Parents
           to
           be
           carefull
           of
           preserving
           the
           tokens
           of
           the
           maidens
           virginity
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           prove
           it
           against
           the
           slanders
           of
           her
           husbands
           evill
           tongue
           (
           if
           he
           should
           after
           report
           that
           he
           found
           her
           not
           a
           maide
           )
           but
           withall
           he
           appointed
           that
           if
           the
           woman
           could
           not
           prove
           her selfe
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           she
           should
           be
           brought
           out
           and
           publiquely
           stoned
           at
           her
           Fathers
           doore
           ,
           Deut.
           22
           ,
           13.
           
           You
           see
           that
           God
           would
           have
           the
           daughter
           put
           to
           death
           which
           should
           be
           bold
           to
           prostitute
           her selfe
           to
           any
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           then
           deceive
           one
           that
           had
           not
           knowne
           her
           ,
           and
           thrust
           her selfe
           upon
           him
           as
           if
           she
           had
           been
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           ordered
           that
           such
           a
           defiled
           
           maiden
           should
           not
           marry
           any
           other
           but
           him
           that
           had
           defiled
           her
           ,
           unlesse
           first
           she
           had
           made
           the
           matter
           knowne
           unto
           that
           other
           .
           Now
           what
           care
           should
           be
           taken
           to
           preserve
           chastity
           ,
           the
           heathens
           may
           teach
           us
           ,
           who
           for
           meere
           credit
           sake
           ,
           used
           diligence
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           it
           should
           be
           a
           shame
           for
           Christians
           not
           to
           exceed
           Pagans
           in
           any
           point
           of
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           therefore
           speake
           unto
           you
           young
           maidens
           ,
           and
           require
           you
           to
           follow
           Rebekkah
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           keep
           your selves
           pure
           ,
           suffer
           not
           your selves
           to
           be
           won
           away
           with
           any
           solicitations
           for
           all
           occasions
           of
           sin
           .
           Be
           not
           haughty
           in
           conceit
           of
           your
           own
           strength
           to
           withstand
           any
           allurement
           ,
           but
           feare
           God
           ,
           and
           beseech
           him
           to
           keep
           you
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           feare
           ,
           else
           many
           a
           boasting
           maiden
           hath
           been
           forced
           out
           of
           her
           own
           experience
           to
           confesse
           ,
           that
           this
           offence
           cannot
           be
           prevented
           by
           braging
           .
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           let
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           humble
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           carefull
           shunning
           of
           evill
           opportunities
           be
           the
           preservers
           of
           your
           chastity
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           been
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           vitiated
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           knowne
           to
           none
           but
           God
           and
           your selves
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           be
           greatly
           humbled
           ,
           and
           truly
           penitent
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           custome
           of
           many
           is
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           conceale
           themselves
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           prove
           not
           with
           childe
           ,
           to
           the
           publique
           reproaching
           of
           themselves
           before
           men
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           to
           grieve
           for
           the
           sin
           committed
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           neverthelesse
           abominable
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           because
           of
           such
           concealing
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           there
           be
           that
           adde
           murder
           also
           to
           filthinesse
           ,
           using
           meanes
           of
           abortion
           to
           themselves
           ,
           or
           of
           hindering
           themselves
           from
           conceiving
           ,
           by
           wicked
           reaches
           ,
           and
           devises
           :
           But
           the
           all-seeing
           eyes
           of
           God
           do
           discover
           their
           lewdnesse
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           their
           offences
           knowne
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           their
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           destruction
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           they
           have
           declared
           themselves
           to
           be
           more
           wicked
           ,
           in
           fearing
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           God.
           Indeed
           if
           the
           matter
           come
           to
           open
           knowledge
           ,
           they
           weep
           ,
           and
           take
           on
           ,
           shewing
           evidently
           ,
           that
           ignominy
           goeth
           nearer
           to
           their
           hearts
           than
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           care
           not
           how
           lewd
           they
           be
           ,
           if
           their
           lewdnesse
           come
           not
           to
           light
           .
           But
           I
           say
           ,
           be
           you
           carefull
           to
           prevent
           secret
           sins
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           and
           tender
           the
           health
           of
           your
           soules
           more
           than
           the
           credit
           of
           your
           names
           ,
           and
           undoe
           that
           sin
           by
           unfained
           repentance
           ,
           which
           will
           else
           make
           you
           odious
           to
           God
           ,
           though
           you
           hide
           it
           never
           so
           closly
           from
           men
           .
           And
           let
           Parents
           also
           cary
           a
           watchfull
           eye
           upon
           their
           daughters
           ,
           not
           giving
           them
           liberty
           to
           range
           up
           and
           down
           at
           unfit
           times
           ,
           to
           unfit
           places
           ,
           lest
           it
           befall
           them
           as
           it
           did
           
             Dinah
             ,
             Iacobs
          
           daughter
           ,
           when
           shee
           gave
           her selfe
           leave
           to
           gaze
           abroad
           to
           see
           the
           fashions
           of
           the
           daughters
           of
           the
           countrey
           .
           And
           I
           must
           also
           speake
           to
           young
           men
           ,
           which
           goe
           a
           wooing
           to
           young
           maidens
           ,
           that
           they
           suffer
           not
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           far
           transported
           with
           unlawfull
           ,
           and
           unruly
           desires
           ,
           as
           to
           pollute
           those
           before
           marriage
           ,
           or
           assay
           to
           solicite
           them
           whom
           they
           pretend
           to
           love
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           their
           wives
           .
           If
           they
           love
           them
           ,
           let
           them
           keep
           them
           so
           worthy
           to
           be
           beloved
           ,
           and
           enter
           not
           into
           Gods
           Ordinance
           ,
           
           through
           the
           devils
           Portall
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           ;
           O
           be
           not
           so
           wicked
           ,
           so
           injurious
           to
           the
           maid
           ,
           and
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           maid
           with
           whom
           you
           seek
           to
           make
           affinity
           ,
           as
           to
           lay
           a
           snare
           and
           blot
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           and
           the
           kindred
           and
           parents
           of
           your selves
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Virgin
           to
           whom
           you
           pretend
           love
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           but
           enter
           purely
           into
           Matrimony
           ,
           that
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           may
           accompany
           you
           in
           Matrimony
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Rebekkahs
           chastity
           ,
           she
           came
           an
           unspotted
           Virgin
           to
           the
           bed
           of
           marriage
           .
        
         
           Now
           further
           ,
           she
           was
           a
           painfull
           and
           a
           curteous
           maid
           ,
           
           for
           she
           came
           out
           with
           her
           pitcher
           on
           her
           shoulder
           to
           draw
           water
           at
           a
           common
           Well
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           think
           so
           much
           of
           her
           labour
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           was
           ready
           to
           draw
           water
           ,
           and
           fill
           the
           troughes
           till
           a
           number
           of
           Camels
           had
           drank
           their
           fill
           ,
           and
           curteously
           let
           down
           her
           pitcher
           to
           give
           the
           man
           that
           was
           a
           stranger
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           drink
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           offered
           her
           service
           to
           water
           his
           Camels
           too
           .
        
         
           Learne
           you
           maidens
           to
           be
           painfull
           ,
           learne
           to
           be
           curteous
           ,
           by
           labour
           you
           should
           keep
           your
           bodies
           in
           good
           health
           ,
           and
           your
           mindes
           also
           free
           from
           vices
           and
           evill
           desires
           ,
           and
           by
           curtesie
           you
           shall
           shew
           your selves
           to
           be
           of
           a
           good
           nature
           ,
           willing
           to
           be
           serviceable
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           win
           love
           ,
           credit
           ,
           and
           good
           esteeme
           :
           but
           an
           idle
           churlish
           person
           ,
           that
           makes
           her selfe
           sick
           by
           her
           sloathfulnesse
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           backwardnesse
           to
           do
           service
           ,
           (
           shewing
           that
           she
           is
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           trick
           up
           ,
           and
           pride
           her selfe
           )
           becomes
           loathsome
           to
           God
           and
           man.
           Be
           not
           idle
           ,
           be
           not
           nice
           and
           dainty
           ,
           be
           not
           sowre
           and
           churlish
           ,
           these
           things
           will
           cause
           you
           to
           inherite
           as
           much
           disgrace
           as
           Rebekkah
           did
           inherite
           honour
           and
           good
           will.
           Let
           me
           commend
           unto
           you
           the
           vertuous
           example
           of
           good
           Rebekkah
           ,
           dresse
           your selves
           as
           it
           were
           at
           her
           glasse
           ,
           and
           adorn
           your selves
           with
           her
           vertues
           .
           This
           Story
           you
           may
           reade
           at
           large
           ,
           Gen.
           24.15
           .
           and
           so
           forward
           reade
           it
           ,
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           forth
           into
           your
           lives
           ,
           and
           learn
           to
           live
           according
           to
           the
           worthy
           presidents
           which
           the
           word
           of
           God
           commendeth
           unto
           you
           .
           The
           custome
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           corruption
           of
           nature
           will
           perswade
           you
           rather
           to
           pride
           ,
           nicenesse
           ,
           sloathfulnesse
           ,
           and
           discurtesie
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           take
           heed
           of
           following
           our
           own
           naughty
           nature
           ,
           in
           the
           sinfull
           fashions
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           She
           is
           a
           Christian
           indeed
           that
           is
           wiling
           to
           live
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Now
           consider
           another
           vertue
           of
           Rebekkahs
           ,
           
           she
           was
           willing
           to
           bee
           ruled
           by
           her
           friends
           in
           marriage
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           given
           their
           consent
           to
           Abrahams
           servant
           for
           the
           marrying
           of
           her
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           she
           also
           consented
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             go
             with
             the
             man
             ,
             Gen.
          
           24.58
           .
           So
           should
           all
           maidens
           yeeld
           themselves
           to
           the
           government
           of
           their
           parents
           and
           friends
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           with
           more
           assurance
           &
           comfort
           expect
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           to
           make
           their
           lives
           comfortable
           in
           mariage
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           love
           &
           favour
           in
           their
           husbands
           eyes
           ,
           and
           bestowing
           upon
           them
           good
           husbands
           ,
           at
           least
           if
           they
           meete
           with
           such
           as
           be
           not
           what
           they
           ought
           ,
           they
           may
           with
           more
           contentednesse
           &
           patience
           undergo
           
           the
           crosse
           when
           it
           comes
           not
           with
           a
           sting
           upon
           their
           consciences
           ,
           in
           that
           by
           their
           sinfulnesse
           they
           have
           even
           pulled
           misery
           upon
           themselves
           .
           If
           you
           be
           well
           matched
           ,
           the
           comfort
           will
           be
           doubled
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           perceive
           that
           it
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           blessing
           your
           care
           of
           observing
           his
           commandements
           ,
           and
           directions
           ,
           and
           if
           a
           crosse
           come
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           far
           more
           easily
           borne
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           your
           parents
           and
           friends
           ready
           to
           comfort
           you
           ,
           and
           helpe
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           followed
           their
           directions
           in
           bestowing
           your selves
           .
           Thus
           you
           shall
           provide
           best
           for
           your
           own
           perpetuall
           welfare
           :
           for
           that
           inordinate
           passion
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           love
           ,
           will
           soon
           be
           quenched
           like
           a
           fire
           of
           thornes
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           not
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           irregular
           desires
           ,
           that
           will
           minister
           comfort
           unto
           you
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           discord
           and
           dissention
           do
           quickly
           fall
           out
           betwixt
           them
           that
           followed
           passion
           rather
           then
           duty
           ,
           and
           discretion
           in
           placing
           themselves
           with
           a
           husband
           .
           Now
           you
           shall
           be
           well
           able
           thus
           to
           perform
           your
           duty
           both
           to
           God
           and
           your
           Parents
           ,
           if
           you
           keep
           your selves
           owners
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           your
           unruly
           passions
           to
           make
           you
           slaves
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           your
           duty
           difficult
           and
           tedious
           .
           He
           that
           keeps
           his
           feet
           and
           legs
           free
           from
           shackles
           and
           chains
           ,
           can
           easily
           go
           about
           any
           businesses
           that
           are
           needfull
           for
           him
           to
           do
           .
           But
           whosoever
           will
           lade
           himself
           with
           irons
           and
           fetters
           ,
           shall
           finde
           it
           grievous
           to
           stir
           when
           it
           is
           requisite
           for
           him
           to
           go
           any
           whither
           .
           Therefore
           shackle
           not
           you
           soules
           with
           the
           chaines
           of
           unruly
           affections
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           chearfully
           yeeld
           your selves
           to
           your
           parents
           disposall
           ,
           as
           both
           nature
           and
           religion
           do
           require
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           Give
           not
           away
           your selves
           before
           hand
           ,
           commit
           not
           that
           vile
           Idolatry
           of
           making
           some
           one
           man
           a
           false
           god
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           your
           hearts
           be
           inslaved
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           before
           your
           Parents
           have
           given
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           interest
           from
           God
           to
           dispose
           of
           you
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           discretion
           for
           your
           own
           good
           .
           For
           Parents
           looke
           to
           the
           constant
           good
           of
           their
           children
           in
           bestowing
           them
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           green
           heads
           do
           likely
           regard
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           pleasing
           of
           their
           eye
           and
           fancies
           ,
           which
           likely
           doth
           end
           in
           misery
           and
           discontent
           .
           And
           so
           you
           have
           seen
           Rebekkahs
           good
           carriage
           while
           she
           was
           a
           maiden
           ,
           living
           under
           the
           government
           of
           her
           Eather
           in
           his
           Family
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           see
           how
           she
           carries
           her selfe
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           God.
           2.
           
           To
           her
           husband
           .
           3.
           
           To
           her
           children
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           God
           ,
           She
           joyned
           with
           her
           husband
           in
           prayer
           for
           children
           ,
           and
           therefore
           she
           had
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           trusted
           in
           him
           for
           issue
           ,
           not
           barely
           to
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           Gen.
           25.21
           .
           
             Isaac
             entreated
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             because
             shee
             was
             barren
             ,
          
           shee
           was
           present
           with
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           joyned
           her
           owne
           supplications
           with
           his
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           fruitfulnesse
           by
           him
           .
           A
           good
           woman
           ought
           to
           bee
           prayerfull
           ,
           and
           both
           to
           unite
           her
           devotions
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           call
           upon
           God
           by
           her selfe
           alone
           .
           See
           therefore
           you
           wives
           that
           you
           be
           ready
           to
           shew
           piety
           in
           the
           same
           kinde
           ;
           
           pray
           to
           God
           with
           your
           husbands
           ,
           yea
           pray
           to
           him
           for
           your selves
           ,
           husbands
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           good
           things
           .
           The
           blessings
           are
           doubled
           that
           are
           gotten
           not
           alone
           by
           naturall
           endeavours
           ,
           but
           by
           fervent
           prayers
           unto
           God
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           a
           proofe
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           granted
           by
           God
           in
           favour
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           become
           tokens
           of
           his
           love
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           are
           much
           more
           comfortable
           then
           of
           their
           own
           nature
           they
           could
           be
           .
           Those
           wives
           therefore
           are
           too
           blame
           ,
           that
           scarce
           are
           willing
           to
           pray
           themselves
           ,
           or
           to
           joyne
           with
           their
           husbands
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           backwardnesse
           interrupt
           their
           praying
           together
           ,
           a
           thing
           condemned
           by
           S.
           Peter
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           procured
           by
           discontents
           ,
           falling
           out
           betwixt
           ,
           and
           consequently
           also
           by
           any
           other
           meanes
           .
           Mend
           this
           fault
           O
           ye
           wives
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           are
           husbands
           ,
           if
           the
           fault
           have
           been
           in
           you
           ,
           mend
           it
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           you
           joyne
           together
           ,
           calling
           upon
           God.
           If
           you
           have
           children
           ,
           yet
           there
           be
           enough
           of
           other
           things
           for
           which
           you
           ought
           to
           visite
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           .
           The
           graces
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           are
           much
           more
           desirable
           then
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           our
           hearts
           are
           all
           barren
           of
           such
           fruit
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           made
           fruitfull
           but
           by
           Gods
           Spirit
           working
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           prayer
           will
           cause
           him
           to
           make
           a
           barren
           heart
           fruitfull
           as
           well
           as
           a
           barren
           wombe
           ,
           but
           without
           prayer
           the
           heart
           will
           never
           bring
           forth
           true
           grace
           .
           Naturall
           benefits
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           doe
           fall
           into
           the
           laps
           of
           men
           and
           women
           though
           they
           doe
           not
           seeke
           them
           from
           God
           by
           this
           exercise
           of
           prayer
           ;
           but
           spirituall
           blessings
           cannot
           be
           obtained
           by
           any
           other
           meanes
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           not
           also
           joyned
           to
           the
           meanes
           to
           sanctifie
           them
           .
           You
           have
           therefore
           cause
           enough
           to
           pray
           together
           as
           well
           as
           Isaac
           and
           Rebekkah
           ,
           even
           though
           you
           have
           not
           barren
           bodies
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           children
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           requisite
           to
           crave
           Gods
           favourable
           blessing
           upon
           them
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           they
           may
           prove
           afterwards
           the
           greatest
           crosses
           you
           have
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           greatest
           comforts
           ;
           see
           therefore
           that
           you
           be
           not
           slack
           in
           this
           service
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Rebekkahs
           duty
           is
           seen
           ,
           
           in
           that
           she
           went
           to
           God
           to
           enquire
           when
           she
           found
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           striving
           in
           her
           wombe
           :
           wee
           must
           all
           learne
           of
           her
           to
           keep
           our
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           alwaies
           ready
           to
           seeke
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           befall
           us
           that
           puts
           us
           to
           feare
           or
           trouble
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           the
           people
           of
           God
           have
           done
           at
           all
           times
           .
           It
           becomes
           the
           children
           of
           God
           still
           to
           enquire
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           seeke
           to
           him
           in
           all
           occurrents
           .
           Indeed
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           to
           send
           such
           occasions
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           we
           may
           be
           drawne
           nearer
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           visit
           him
           more
           often
           ,
           and
           more
           cheerefully
           .
           They
           therefore
           that
           are
           strangers
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           run
           any
           whether
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           him
           for
           help
           and
           direction
           ,
           when
           troubles
           doe
           come
           unto
           them
           ,
           are
           much
           too
           blame
           themselves
           for
           profanenesse
           .
           They
           acknowledge
           God
           alone
           in
           word
           ,
           but
           deny
           him
           in
           deed
           ,
           that
           are
           thus
           estranged
           from
           him
           .
           Mend
           this
           fault
           now
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           may
           with
           more
           assurance
           run
           to
           God
           when
           crosses
           and
           cumbers
           befall
           you
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           pray
           without
           ceasing
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           your
           hearts
           in
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           calling
           upon
           him
           at
           all
           times
           .
           It
           is
           
           a
           most
           happy
           thing
           to
           have
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           alwaies
           open
           to
           ones
           prayers
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           kept
           open
           by
           continuance
           ,
           and
           daily
           exercising
           ones
           selfe
           in
           this
           service
           .
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           how
           shall
           we
           enquire
           of
           God
           now
           ,
           seeing
           we
           are
           now
           destitute
           of
           extraordinary
           Prophets
           ,
           by
           whose
           meanes
           we
           may
           seek
           unto
           him
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           we
           have
           his
           Word
           ,
           wee
           have
           his
           Name
           ,
           we
           have
           his
           Ministers
           and
           faithfull
           people
           to
           go
           unto
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           we
           may
           as
           sufficiently
           seek
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           by
           any
           extraordinary
           Prophets
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           Rebekkah
           feeling
           that
           busling
           in
           her
           wombe
           ,
           said
           ,
           why
           am
           I
           thus
           ?
           And
           went
           to
           enquire
           of
           God
           ,
           Gen.
           25.22
           .
           So
           must
           we
           in
           all
           occasions
           of
           disquietment
           ,
           either
           of
           body
           ,
           or
           of
           minde
           ,
           thinke
           with
           our selves
           ,
           why
           is
           it
           thus
           with
           me
           ?
           and
           must
           come
           to
           prayer
           ,
           and
           crave
           direction
           and
           help
           of
           him
           ;
           We
           must
           run
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           informe
           our selves
           from
           thence
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           present
           estate
           ,
           and
           consult
           with
           his
           faithfull
           servants
           that
           have
           a
           larger
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           then
           our selves
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           advice
           we
           may
           learne
           what
           is
           fit
           for
           us
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           upon
           what
           ground
           it
           is
           that
           matters
           be
           so
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           God
           by
           these
           means
           will
           settle
           and
           quiet
           our
           mindes
           as
           surely
           ,
           and
           firmly
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           he
           accustomed
           to
           doe
           by
           meanes
           of
           his
           holy
           Prophets
           .
           So
           you
           have
           Rebekkahs
           piety
           to
           God
           ,
           now
           see
           her
           carriage
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           we
           finde
           in
           the
           Story
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           testimonies
           of
           her
           being
           a
           dutifull
           wife
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           
           For
           first
           ,
           when
           she
           found
           him
           inclined
           to
           go
           against
           the
           will
           of
           God
           (
           in
           giving
           away
           that
           solemne
           blessing
           which
           she
           inherited
           from
           his
           Father
           Abraham
           ,
           unto
           the
           Son
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           not
           due
           ,
           because
           God
           had
           preferred
           the
           younger
           before
           the
           elder
           )
           she
           was
           carefull
           to
           prevent
           that
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           the
           blessing
           unto
           Iacob
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           due
           ,
           and
           how
           ?
           Not
           by
           brawling
           and
           falling
           out
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           gentle
           and
           a
           quiet
           meanes
           .
           I
           commend
           not
           the
           using
           of
           guile
           and
           falshood
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           she
           fell
           not
           to
           it
           by
           violence
           of
           speech
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           gentle
           and
           milde
           way
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           cannot
           but
           commend
           her
           .
           Herein
           she
           did
           the
           part
           of
           a
           loving
           ,
           discreete
           ,
           and
           dutifull
           wife
           ,
           who
           reverenced
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           sin
           .
           She
           came
           not
           chaffing
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           as
           once
           Sarah
           did
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           gentle
           course
           she
           caused
           him
           to
           escape
           the
           fault
           before
           he
           could
           commit
           it
           ,
           and
           beyond
           his
           purpose
           .
           So
           must
           you
           good
           wives
           carry
           your selves
           ,
           if
           your
           husbands
           be
           about
           to
           swerve
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           you
           perceive
           it
           ,
           you
           must
           endeavour
           by
           sweet
           and
           dutifull
           courses
           to
           prevent
           ,
           or
           recall
           them
           from
           sin
           ,
           not
           to
           use
           fierce
           passion
           ,
           brawling
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           women
           of
           a
           fierce
           spirit
           doe
           ,
           who
           many
           times
           are
           punished
           for
           their
           indiscreet
           frowardnesse
           ,
           by
           failing
           of
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           making
           things
           worse
           ,
           rather
           then
           changing
           them
           for
           the
           better
           .
           The
           same
           disposition
           to
           her
           husband
           she
           shewed
           in
           another
           passage
           too
           ,
           for
           that
           she
           might
           procure
           the
           sending
           of
           Iacob
           into
           Padan
           Aram
           ,
           she
           did
           not
           openly
           declare
           the
           matter
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           but
           came
           and
           related
           the
           trouble
           she
           had
           with
           Esaus
           wives
           ,
           and
           told
           how
           bitter
           a
           thing
           it
           
           would
           prove
           unto
           her
           ,
           if
           she
           were
           as
           bad
           yoked
           with
           another
           wife
           that
           Iacob
           should
           bring
           ,
           and
           so
           won
           him
           to
           dispatch
           Iacob
           for
           a
           wife
           into
           
             Padan
             Aram.
          
           
        
         
           A
           woman
           should
           alwaies
           deale
           by
           loving
           meanes
           with
           her
           husband
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           good
           she
           would
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           violence
           and
           clamour
           .
           You
           that
           would
           have
           the
           repute
           of
           good
           wives
           in
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           follow
           Rebekkah
           ,
           prevaile
           by
           discreet
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           curteous
           courses
           ,
           not
           by
           strong
           hand
           ,
           and
           violence
           .
           But
           these
           eager
           ,
           sharp
           ,
           and
           passionate
           women
           ,
           that
           will
           wrest
           the
           things
           the
           desire
           out
           of
           their
           husbands
           hands
           ,
           (
           perhaps
           also
           inconvenient
           things
           )
           by
           chiding
           ,
           and
           big
           ,
           and
           loud
           words
           ,
           as
           once
           I
           told
           you
           Sarah
           sought
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           puling
           ,
           and
           whining
           ,
           and
           charging
           their
           husbands
           not
           to
           love
           them
           else
           ,
           as
           the
           wife
           of
           Sampson
           did
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           blamed
           as
           undiscreet
           ,
           and
           disobedient
           wives
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           repent
           not
           of
           their
           folly
           ,
           and
           unrulinesse
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           one
           day
           call
           them
           to
           account
           for
           their
           misdemeanours
           ;
           Gentlenesse
           ,
           and
           dutifulnesse
           must
           adorn
           your
           conversation
           ,
           and
           your
           husbands
           must
           see
           your
           conversation
           coupled
           with
           feare
           to
           displease
           ,
           so
           shall
           you
           make
           your
           selve
           and
           husbands
           happy
           ,
           both
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           kinde
           of
           lawfull
           power
           with
           them
           over
           whom
           you
           have
           not
           any
           authority
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           of
           Rebekkahs
           carriage
           to
           her
           Sons
           ,
           she
           was
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           
           she
           loved
           the
           good
           son
           whom
           God
           loved
           most
           ;
           Iacob
           was
           a
           plain
           man
           ,
           but
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           beloved
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           she
           did
           love
           him
           too
           ,
           and
           herein
           she
           did
           much
           excell
           her
           husband
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           to
           be
           commended
           ,
           and
           did
           better
           please
           God.
           Indeed
           herein
           she
           shewed
           her
           obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           her
           affection
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           whom
           she
           desired
           to
           have
           attain
           the
           blessing
           ,
           because
           she
           knew
           that
           God
           had
           appointed
           it
           unto
           him
           .
           It
           is
           a
           necessary
           thing
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           submit
           themselves
           unto
           God
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           become
           furtherers
           the
           best
           they
           can
           of
           fulfilling
           his
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           when
           once
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           manifest
           it
           unto
           them
           .
           O
           let
           us
           learn
           to
           submit
           our
           wills
           thus
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           our
           care
           to
           have
           those
           things
           done
           by
           our selves
           and
           others
           which
           he
           would
           have
           done
           .
           And
           learne
           Parents
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           ,
           of
           Rebekkah
           ,
           to
           love
           them
           best
           in
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           printed
           his
           Image
           most
           clearely
           and
           abundantly
           .
           Let
           godlinesse
           be
           the
           loadstone
           of
           our
           affections
           rather
           then
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           yea
           let
           us
           all
           learn
           of
           her
           too
           ,
           to
           strive
           to
           procure
           a
           blessing
           upon
           our
           children
           ,
           though
           not
           by
           such
           a
           course
           as
           she
           took
           ,
           for
           herein
           she
           was
           manifestly
           blame
           worthy
           ,
           yet
           by
           all
           good
           and
           honest
           courses
           that
           we
           can
           ,
           even
           by
           our
           prayers
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           good
           instructions
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           .
           You
           have
           heard
           Rebekkahs
           goodnesse
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           I
           remember
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           have
           left
           upon
           record
           ,
           saving
           it
           is
           noted
           of
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           made
           savoury
           meate
           for
           her
           husband
           ,
           
           such
           as
           he
           loved
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           have
           done
           it
           so
           well
           then
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           not
           taken
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           done
           it
           often
           before
           .
           So
           it
           is
           the
           part
           of
           a
           good
           woman
           to
           cherish
           her
           husband
           in
           his
           diet
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           her
           meanes
           and
           
           ability
           will
           permit
           ,
           and
           having
           informed
           himself
           what
           is
           pleasing
           to
           him
           ,
           accordingly
           to
           provide
           it
           for
           him
           .
           So
           shall
           she
           shew
           good
           will
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           which
           alwaies
           makes
           one
           carefull
           to
           please
           and
           gratifie
           the
           party
           beloved
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           patterne
           for
           you
           to
           live
           after
           ,
           all
           you
           good
           women
           seek
           to
           give
           your
           husbands
           due
           content
           in
           their
           food
           ,
           prepare
           things
           acceptable
           to
           them
           as
           you
           be
           able
           ,
           especially
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           weak
           ,
           blinde
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           afflicted
           ;
           that
           your
           kinde
           usage
           this
           way
           ,
           may
           even
           countervaile
           the
           want
           of
           other
           benefits
           ,
           and
           cause
           their
           lives
           to
           be
           as
           comfortable
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           such
           crosses
           they
           may
           be
           :
           but
           without
           doubt
           she
           is
           a
           bad
           and
           unloving
           wife
           ,
           who
           neglecteth
           to
           give
           her
           husband
           satisfaction
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           who
           sets
           him
           short
           ,
           and
           cares
           not
           to
           fit
           him
           with
           pleasing
           food
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           not
           destitute
           of
           meanes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           who
           feeds
           her self
           deliciously
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           some
           choice
           provision
           for
           her self
           when
           she
           pleaseth
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           hidden
           from
           his
           eye
           ,
           and
           withdrawne
           from
           his
           mouth
           .
        
         
           A
           great
           fault
           it
           is
           in
           a
           wife
           ,
           to
           forget
           that
           her
           husband
           and
           she
           do
           make
           but
           one
           body
           ,
           and
           to
           divide
           him
           from
           her
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           to
           whom
           she
           is
           so
           nearly
           linked
           in
           other
           society
           .
           Be
           no
           more
           offenders
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           been
           such
           ,
           but
           now
           be
           good
           nurses
           to
           your
           husbands
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           at
           least
           partake
           with
           your selves
           of
           any
           good
           fare
           which
           you
           provide
           for
           your selves
           .
           These
           be
           the
           things
           commendable
           in
           Rebekkah
           .
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           her
           faults
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           she
           used
           deceit
           and
           fraud
           to
           conveigh
           the
           blessing
           unto
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           sought
           rather
           to
           hooke
           it
           to
           him
           by
           a
           fleshly
           device
           ,
           then
           to
           compasse
           it
           by
           a
           convenient
           and
           lawfull
           way
           .
           You
           shall
           reade
           the
           Story
           Gen.
           27.1
           .
           and
           17.
           
           She
           knew
           her
           husband
           was
           blinde
           ,
           therefore
           she
           spake
           to
           Iacob
           to
           get
           the
           blessing
           by
           a
           cunning
           device
           ,
           she
           sends
           for
           a
           Kid
           ,
           makes
           such
           a
           dish
           as
           was
           pleasing
           to
           Isaacs
           palate
           ,
           uses
           meanes
           to
           make
           his
           hands
           and
           neck
           seem
           rough
           ,
           like
           unto
           Esaus
           ,
           by
           covering
           them
           with
           the
           skins
           of
           the
           Kids
           as
           handsomely
           as
           shee
           could
           ,
           and
           so
           sends
           him
           in
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           having
           before
           emboldned
           him
           to
           say
           ,
           though
           falsely
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Esau
           the
           eldest
           Son.
           This
           was
           a
           sin
           in
           her
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           was
           fraud
           and
           fashood
           ,
           the
           aggravations
           of
           it
           were
           ,
           first
           ,
           she
           drew
           Iacob
           into
           the
           sin
           of
           lying
           and
           shifting
           ,
           even
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           temper
           ,
           for
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           
             He
             was
             a
             plain
             man.
          
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           she
           was
           set
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           though
           Iacob
           objected
           he
           should
           get
           a
           curse
           rather
           then
           a
           blessing
           ,
           by
           seeming
           to
           his
           Father
           a
           deceiver
           and
           a
           mocker
           ,
           yet
           she
           found
           a
           meanes
           to
           encourage
           him
           in
           his
           lying
           ,
           by
           a
           trick
           to
           beguile
           his
           Father
           well
           enough
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           never
           finde
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           so
           drew
           him
           to
           go
           thorough
           with
           the
           crafty
           device
           :
           this
           was
           practised
           even
           against
           her
           husband
           also
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           least
           of
           all
           becommeth
           a
           wife
           to
           use
           deceit
           and
           lying
           .
           Only
           there
           was
           one
           mitigation
           and
           extenuation
           of
           her
           fault
           ,
           she
           did
           aime
           at
           a
           good
           end
           ,
           but
           a
           good
           intention
           cannot
           justifie
           unlawfull
           means
           that
           are
           used
           to
           accomplish
           it
           .
           We
           have
           in
           her
           then
           a
           fault
           of
           craftinesse
           ,
           
           and
           deceit
           ,
           and
           lying
           .
           There
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           betwixt
           wisdome
           and
           fraud
           ,
           wisdome
           will
           alwaies
           hold
           it selfe
           to
           the
           side
           of
           justice
           ,
           not
           alone
           in
           the
           thing
           it
           mainly
           seekes
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           path
           which
           it
           chooseth
           to
           walk
           in
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           But
           fraud
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           rotten
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           cares
           not
           to
           follow
           equity
           and
           truth
           in
           the
           way
           it
           takes
           ,
           and
           neither
           many
           times
           in
           the
           end
           .
           Abhorre
           fraud
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           carrying
           of
           a
           thing
           wilily
           with
           lying
           ,
           and
           falshood
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           if
           it
           be
           bad
           .
           
             It
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             do
             evill
             that
             good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             ,
          
           as
           S.
           Paul
           teacheth
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           
           
             It
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             lie
             ,
             even
             for
             Gods
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             even
             his
             justice
             with
             false
             tales
             ,
          
           and
           figments
           .
           As
           Iob
           admonisheth
           his
           frinds
           that
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seeme
           to
           impute
           unrighteousnesse
           to
           God
           in
           so
           sore
           punishing
           of
           Iob
           ,
           they
           did
           impute
           hypocrisie
           to
           him
           that
           was
           punished
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sin
           to
           lie
           even
           for
           a
           purpose
           otherwise
           good
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           commanded
           to
           
             put
             away
             lying
          
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           consider
           of
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           not
           lyed
           and
           beguiled
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           not
           allured
           and
           encouraged
           others
           to
           joyne
           with
           you
           in
           lying
           ,
           and
           beguiling
           ,
           that
           else
           would
           not
           have
           done
           it
           .
           If
           you
           have
           done
           it
           against
           those
           that
           were
           neare
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           whom
           you
           should
           have
           used
           more
           respect
           :
           And
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           done
           it
           for
           a
           sinfull
           end
           too
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           get
           what
           was
           due
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           here
           Iacob
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           not
           due
           ,
           by
           over-reaching
           your
           neighbours
           in
           bargaining
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           not
           to
           keep
           a
           man
           from
           sin
           as
           here
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           sin
           ,
           as
           in
           case
           of
           unjust
           complaints
           to
           a
           superiour
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           punish
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           not
           punish
           ;
           Not
           to
           do
           your selves
           good
           ,
           as
           here
           Iacob
           ,
           but
           to
           do
           another
           a
           mischief
           ,
           as
           Davids
           false
           accusers
           to
           Saul
           ,
           and
           if
           your
           consciences
           accuse
           you
           of
           such
           fraud
           ,
           repent
           of
           it
           before
           God
           ,
           blame
           your selves
           for
           it
           ,
           seek
           pardon
           ,
           resolve
           to
           put
           it
           away
           for
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           intreate
           the
           Lord
           to
           fortifie
           you
           against
           all
           such
           wickednesse
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           else
           great
           is
           the
           danger
           of
           such
           wickednesse
           ,
           
             The
             bread
             of
             deceit
             shall
             be
             gravell
             in
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             wealth
             gotten
             by
             lying
             shall
             prove
             but
             vanity
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             death
             .
          
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           consider
           how
           God
           chastised
           this
           guile
           in
           these
           two
           good
           persons
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           they
           had
           a
           good
           end
           in
           it
           ;
           For
           ,
           this
           occasioned
           the
           rage
           of
           Esau
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           threaten
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           after
           attempt
           to
           kill
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           so
           drove
           Iacob
           from
           Isaacs
           family
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           from
           that
           comfortable
           enjoyment
           each
           of
           other
           ,
           which
           else
           they
           might
           have
           had
           for
           twenty
           years
           together
           .
           And
           be
           you
           now
           lovers
           of
           plainnesse
           ,
           abhorre
           shifting
           and
           falshood
           ,
           trust
           God
           with
           the
           successe
           of
           all
           your
           affaires
           ,
           and
           trust
           not
           to
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           heads
           ,
           he
           that
           seekes
           to
           effect
           his
           desires
           by
           honest
           and
           just
           meanes
           ,
           he
           puts
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           that
           useth
           lying
           and
           cousinage
           ,
           he
           puts
           not
           his
           hope
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           own
           wit
           and
           heart
           :
           Shew
           true
           and
           well
           grounded
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           by
           keeping
           your selves
           within
           the
           paths
           of
           equity
           and
           truth
           ,
           lovely
           pathes
           ,
           faire
           pathes
           ,
           straight
           pathes
           ,
           which
           shall
           surely
           lead
           you
           to
           more
           happinesse
           and
           comfort
           at
           last
           ,
           than
           lying
           ,
           
           and
           fraud
           ,
           hatefull
           ,
           dirty
           ,
           and
           crooked
           paths
           can
           possibly
           do
           .
           Learn
           as
           David
           saith
           ,
           Psal
           .
           119.
           
           
             To
             hate
             lying
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             Gods
             Law
             ,
          
           love
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           God
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           hate
           to
           follow
           lies
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           the
           devill
           ,
           the
           author
           of
           lying
           .
           Doe
           not
           object
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           possibly
           escape
           such
           and
           such
           mischiefe
           ,
           bring
           about
           such
           and
           such
           a
           good
           businesse
           ,
           unlesse
           you
           turne
           a
           little
           aside
           ;
           to
           a
           little
           lying
           .
           I
           answer
           first
           ,
           trust
           God
           with
           successe
           ,
           beleeve
           above
           hope
           ,
           let
           faith
           guide
           you
           ,
           not
           naturall
           reason
           ;
           Cannot
           he
           doe
           that
           which
           reason
           will
           call
           impossible
           ?
           Hath
           not
           be
           said
           ,
           
             Rowle
             thy self
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             waies
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ?
          
           Will
           you
           not
           rest
           upon
           him
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           so
           evident
           a
           promise
           ?
           And
           secondly
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           evill
           must
           be
           suffered
           rather
           than
           the
           smallest
           sin
           committed
           ,
           and
           the
           attaining
           of
           the
           greatest
           benefit
           ,
           cannot
           countervaile
           the
           committing
           of
           the
           least
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           doth
           not
           truly
           know
           either
           God
           ,
           or
           sin
           ,
           or
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           yeeld
           to
           these
           truths
           .
        
         
           
           So
           you
           have
           this
           fault
           of
           Rebekkahs
           ,
           another
           is
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           too
           much
           troubled
           at
           her
           evill
           daughters
           in
           law
           ,
           and
           was
           weary
           of
           life
           because
           of
           them
           .
           This
           is
           a
           fault
           ,
           to
           make
           crosses
           too
           too
           heavy
           our selves
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           distempered
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           weary
           of
           life
           because
           of
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           fault
           found
           in
           those
           that
           were
           truly
           religious
           ,
           and
           godly
           ;
           Eliah
           would
           fain
           have
           parted
           with
           his
           soul
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           troubles
           which
           he
           met
           withall
           ,
           he
           desired
           
             to
             die
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Story
           ,
           
           and
           said
           ,
           
             It
             is
             enough
             ,
             Now
             Lord
             take
             away
             my
             soule
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             no
             better
             than
             my
             Fathers
             .
             Moses
          
           would
           fain
           have
           dyed
           too
           ,
           when
           the
           people
           murmured
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           poures
           forth
           his
           griefe
           before
           God
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             wilt
             deale
             thus
             with
             me
             ,
             kill
             me
             now
             ,
             kil
             me
             if
             I
             have
             found
             favour
             in
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             not
             see
             mine
             evill
             .
          
           Sometimes
           you
           finde
           good
           men
           desirous
           to
           escape
           death
           ,
           and
           crying
           ,
           Lord
           save
           me
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           againe
           even
           covetous
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           crying
           with
           vehemency
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           kill
           me
           Lord
           ,
           kill
           me
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           lovest
           me
           ,
           kill
           me
           .
           Iob
           was
           exceeding
           desirous
           to
           die
           ,
           
           and
           said
           ,
           
             He
             would
             seek
             for
             it
             as
             for
             gold
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             fine
             gold
             ,
          
           So
           you
           perceive
           that
           mans
           nature
           is
           prone
           to
           waxe
           weary
           of
           living
           ,
           because
           of
           affliction
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           is
           a
           fault
           ,
           and
           a
           weaknesse
           ,
           is
           evident
           .
           It
           is
           an
           act
           of
           ingratitude
           ,
           because
           a
           man
           considers
           not
           as
           well
           the
           good
           he
           enjoyeth
           ,
           as
           the
           evill
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           would
           reckon
           well
           ,
           he
           doth
           alwaies
           receive
           more
           good
           at
           Gods
           hand
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           than
           evill
           ,
           but
           as
           one
           bitter
           morsell
           causeth
           that
           the
           mouth
           tasteth
           nothing
           almost
           but
           bitternesse
           ,
           though
           it
           have
           before
           received
           many
           dainty
           morsels
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           with
           us
           in
           this
           case
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           hopelesnesse
           ,
           and
           despaire
           ,
           the
           soule
           doth
           not
           expect
           the
           favourable
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           deliver
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           but
           thinks
           it
           will
           never
           be
           better
           with
           mee
           till
           I
           die
           ,
           and
           therefore
           wisheth
           it selfe
           out
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Hope
           would
           hold
           the
           heart
           up
           from
           these
           faintings
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           
           despaire
           that
           casts
           it
           into
           such
           swounes
           ,
           as
           Iob
           said
           ,
           
             As
             for
             mine
             hope
             ,
             where
             is
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           pride
           is
           one
           great
           cause
           of
           this
           disposition
           ,
           men
           consider
           not
           with
           themselves
           how
           unworthy
           they
           be
           of
           any
           good
           ,
           how
           much
           they
           have
           deserved
           far
           greater
           evill
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           immoderately
           vexed
           with
           those
           they
           feele
           ,
           and
           therefore
           count
           their
           beeing
           a
           burden
           .
           But
           is
           it
           not
           a
           fruit
           of
           great
           pride
           in
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           as
           if
           he
           were
           his
           own
           maker
           ,
           preserver
           ,
           disposer
           ,
           will
           be
           no
           longer
           then
           he
           may
           have
           his
           own
           will
           ?
           and
           may
           see
           things
           to
           go
           along
           with
           him
           after
           his
           owne
           wishes
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           a
           man
           wrongs
           himselfe
           exceedingly
           ,
           by
           suffering
           himself
           to
           grow
           weary
           of
           life
           ,
           for
           first
           ,
           he
           makes
           the
           misery
           greater
           ,
           by
           makeing
           himselfe
           weaker
           to
           beare
           it
           .
           If
           a
           man
           be
           to
           beare
           a
           great
           burden
           ,
           it
           doth
           him
           much
           hurt
           to
           scratch
           the
           skin
           of
           his
           shoulder
           ,
           for
           that
           will
           adde
           much
           to
           the
           pain
           of
           bearing
           .
           A
           gauled
           place
           will
           smart
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           how
           ill
           doth
           be
           provide
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           rubs
           off
           the
           skin
           from
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           put
           to
           carry
           a
           thing
           .
           So
           doth
           he
           that
           will
           needs
           give
           way
           to
           so
           much
           impatiency
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           weary
           of
           life
           ,
           yea
           ,
           he
           exposeth
           himselfe
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           becomming
           a
           self-murtherer
           ,
           that
           yeeldeth
           to
           this
           wearinesse
           of
           life
           .
           For
           it
           will
           not
           be
           very
           hard
           to
           perswade
           any
           man
           to
           cast
           away
           that
           which
           is
           his
           burden
           .
           So
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           an
           offence
           in
           Rebekkah
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           come
           you
           men
           and
           women
           of
           all
           rankes
           ,
           looke
           into
           your selves
           .
           Have
           not
           you
           also
           been
           weary
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           a
           very
           small
           occasion
           ?
           A
           maide
           is
           crossed
           in
           her
           desires
           ,
           by
           her
           parents
           for
           her
           good
           ,
           and
           she
           sees
           no
           likelihood
           of
           having
           what
           shee
           would
           have
           ,
           then
           she
           pules
           and
           takes
           on
           ,
           and
           wisheth
           she
           were
           dead
           and
           buried
           ,
           she
           would
           forgive
           him
           that
           would
           knock
           her
           on
           the
           head
           .
           A
           man
           hath
           met
           with
           somewhat
           a
           froward
           woman
           which
           vexeth
           him
           with
           her
           words
           ,
           then
           he
           will
           be
           dead
           in
           a
           chafe
           ,
           I
           would
           I
           were
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           never
           man
           was
           so
           pestered
           with
           a
           shrew
           as
           I
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           with
           wives
           too
           .
           Come
           now
           ,
           recount
           you
           owne
           passions
           ,
           are
           you
           not
           ashamed
           of
           these
           drunken
           distempers
           ?
           what
           is
           life
           ,
           a
           thing
           so
           dog
           cheape
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           upon
           every
           occasion
           you
           would
           cast
           it
           away
           ?
           Are
           your selves
           things
           of
           so
           little
           value
           that
           so
           small
           a
           matter
           should
           make
           you
           weary
           of
           your selves
           ?
           You
           wrong
           God
           exceedingly
           in
           such
           distempers
           ,
           for
           you
           make
           it
           appeare
           that
           you
           think
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           of
           an
           angry
           governour
           ,
           that
           cares
           not
           how
           unreasonably
           he
           laies
           upon
           his
           servants
           in
           his
           anger
           :
           Either
           these
           corrections
           are
           sufferable
           ,
           or
           not
           ,
           (
           I
           meane
           such
           as
           by
           wisdome
           and
           discretion
           you
           might
           compose
           your selves
           to
           beare
           with
           gentlenesse
           ,
           )
           or
           they
           be
           not
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           ,
           why
           do
           you
           chafe
           thus
           ?
           If
           they
           be
           not
           ,
           who
           hath
           sent
           them
           ?
           Verily
           you
           provoke
           God
           to
           send
           unsufferable
           crosses
           ,
           that
           will
           make
           easie
           crosses
           unsufferable
           ;
           What
           saith
           the
           Father
           to
           the
           froward
           childe
           ,
           doe
           you
           cry
           for
           nothing
           ,
           take
           you
           that
           then
           to
           make
           you
           cry
           for
           something
           ,
           and
           so
           doubles
           and
           redoubles
           his
           blows
           with
           a
           strong
           arme
           ,
           till
           the
           childe
           ,
           
           feeling
           the
           smart
           of
           his
           Fathers
           anger
           ,
           begins
           to
           compose
           himselfe
           to
           a
           little
           more
           sufferance
           .
           Brethren
           ,
           let
           us
           repent
           of
           this
           folly
           ,
           there
           scarce
           liveth
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           overshot
           himselfe
           in
           this
           fashion
           :
           O
           let
           us
           repent
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           diligently
           resist
           such
           disorderly
           passions
           hereafter
           ;
           Let
           nothing
           make
           us
           weary
           of
           life
           but
           sin
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           so
           excessively
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           us
           intemperately
           wish
           death
           .
           Of
           sin
           we
           should
           be
           weary
           ,
           but
           of
           life
           for
           sins
           sake
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           we
           may
           allow
           our selves
           at
           all
           to
           be
           weary
           .
           But
           for
           crosses
           ,
           be
           they
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           be
           so
           weak
           and
           impatient
           ,
           as
           to
           grow
           weary
           of
           life
           .
           For
           God
           is
           able
           to
           deliver
           us
           out
           of
           all
           crosses
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           so
           sanctifie
           them
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           more
           for
           our
           profit
           than
           if
           it
           were
           removed
           ,
           and
           can
           give
           ,
           as
           in
           Iobs
           case
           he
           did
           ,
           so
           blessed
           an
           issue
           ,
           that
           our selves
           shall
           confesse
           it
           was
           but
           our
           folly
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           continue
           under
           them
           according
           to
           his
           will.
           Had
           not
           Iob
           cause
           to
           unwish
           his
           former
           wishes
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           did
           make
           so
           large
           an
           addition
           of
           happy
           dayes
           unto
           him
           ?
           Above
           all
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           of
           our
           worthinesse
           to
           be
           damned
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           thinke
           much
           of
           crosses
           ,
           and
           labour
           so
           to
           rest
           upon
           God
           for
           the
           escape
           of
           damnation
           ,
           that
           afflictions
           which
           are
           but
           for
           a
           short
           season
           ,
           may
           not
           seeme
           unto
           us
           extreame
           .
           Looke
           upon
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           what
           sufferings
           were
           comparable
           to
           his
           ?
           Yet
           we
           never
           meet
           with
           any
           wearinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           wishing
           of
           death
           in
           him
           .
           Looke
           upon
           S.
           Paul
           too
           ,
           Never
           man
           had
           feeling
           of
           greater
           tribulation
           ,
           and
           he
           tels
           us
           ,
           that
           hee
           tooke
           pleasure
           in
           necessities
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           tribulations
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           wished
           himselfe
           dead
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           be
           free
           from
           his
           crosses
           ,
           wee
           never
           reade
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           follow
           the
           vertues
           of
           godly
           men
           ,
           but
           let
           their
           weaknesses
           be
           our
           warnings
           .
           And
           that
           we
           may
           not
           distaste
           life
           for
           any
           crosses
           that
           befall
           us
           therein
           ,
           let
           us
           often
           renew
           our
           faith
           in
           Gods
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           to
           give
           us
           an
           happy
           issue
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           us
           safely
           to
           his
           heavenly
           kingdome
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           sometimes
           these
           fainting
           fits
           doe
           gather
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           mindes
           be
           overtaken
           with
           this
           tirednesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           let
           us
           learne
           though
           to
           be
           humbled
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           be
           discouraged
           .
           We
           conclude
           not
           against
           
             Elias
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             Rebekkah
             ,
             Iob
             ,
          
           that
           they
           were
           not
           truly
           sanctified
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           imperfect
           in
           patience
           ;
           Why
           should
           we
           make
           such
           untrue
           ,
           and
           uncharitable
           ,
           and
           indiscreet
           conclusions
           ,
           either
           against
           our selves
           ,
           or
           others
           with
           whom
           we
           live
           ?
           As
           an
           extenuating
           of
           faults
           to
           make
           them
           seeme
           nothing
           ,
           and
           make
           our
           hearts
           hard
           under
           them
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           condemned
           ,
           so
           an
           over-aggravating
           of
           them
           to
           make
           our selves
           seem
           no
           children
           ,
           making
           our
           case
           worse
           then
           ever
           any
           mans
           before
           ,
           is
           likewise
           to
           be
           condemned
           ;
           Satan
           is
           author
           of
           both
           these
           follies
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           latter
           is
           to
           drive
           us
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           are
           ill
           used
           when
           they
           tend
           to
           keepe
           us
           from
           comming
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           trusting
           in
           him
           .
           So
           much
           of
           Rebekkahs
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           now
           of
           the
           good
           and
           evill
           occurrents
           that
           befell
           her
           .
        
         
         
           Her
           prosperity
           first
           was
           great
           ,
           
           for
           God
           called
           her
           from
           her
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           in
           which
           Idolatry
           did
           raigne
           ,
           and
           false
           worship
           prevailed
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           member
           of
           Abrahams
           house
           ,
           and
           a
           mother
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           a
           professor
           ,
           and
           practiser
           of
           Gods
           true
           religion
           ;
           and
           not
           alone
           so
           ,
           but
           gave
           her
           grace
           to
           be
           a
           godly
           woman
           ,
           an
           heire
           of
           the
           promise
           made
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           husband
           .
           This
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           mercies
           here
           below
           ,
           to
           be
           called
           from
           darknesse
           to
           light
           ,
           from
           serving
           the
           devill
           and
           Idols
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           true
           and
           living
           God.
           
        
         
           If
           God
           have
           granted
           to
           any
           this
           mercy
           ,
           even
           to
           call
           them
           effectually
           to
           himselfe
           out
           of
           the
           darknesse
           of
           a
           false
           worship
           and
           religion
           ,
           to
           the
           light
           of
           a
           godly
           life
           .
           How
           much
           cause
           hath
           he
           to
           blesse
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           this
           mercy
           above
           all
           mercies
           ,
           and
           bee
           freequently
           and
           heartily
           thankfull
           ?
           But
           if
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           attained
           it
           ,
           for
           many
           live
           in
           the
           Church
           that
           be
           not
           of
           it
           ;
           take
           notice
           of
           your
           wretched
           condition
           ,
           and
           now
           cry
           earnestly
           to
           God
           to
           bring
           you
           to
           the
           effectuall
           and
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           his
           truth
           ,
           that
           you
           also
           may
           be
           indeed
           ,
           and
           ●ot
           in
           bare
           profession
           ,
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           true
           Church
           .
        
         
           But
           Rebekkah
           had
           other
           benefits
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           health
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           
           for
           ought
           we
           reade
           ,
           after
           marriage
           as
           before
           .
           A
           rich
           and
           godly
           husband
           in
           whom
           she
           was
           doubly
           happy
           for
           her
           soule
           and
           state
           ,
           and
           one
           godly
           childe
           too
           ,
           whom
           she
           dearely
           loved
           ,
           and
           who
           shewed
           himselfe
           a
           man
           worthy
           to
           be
           loved
           .
           A
           good
           husband
           ,
           a
           good
           state
           ,
           a
           good
           childe
           ,
           good
           health
           ,
           bee
           they
           not
           benefits
           indebting
           us
           to
           God
           in
           many
           praises
           ,
           and
           thankes
           ,
           and
           much
           carefull
           obedience
           ?
           Let
           not
           these
           mercies
           be
           strangers
           to
           your
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           ponder
           upon
           them
           to
           stir
           up
           your selves
           to
           thanksgiving
           and
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           her
           crosses
           ,
           
           some
           shee
           suffered
           in
           her
           dayes
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           her
           husband
           fell
           blinde
           and
           weake
           ,
           and
           almost
           bedridden
           .
           
           No
           doubt
           but
           she
           did
           participate
           with
           him
           in
           this
           affliction
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           a
           griefe
           to
           her
           to
           see
           him
           so
           imprisoned
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           some
           trouble
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           though
           her
           love
           made
           it
           easie
           to
           give
           attendance
           upon
           him
           in
           that
           estate
           .
           
           Likewise
           she
           could
           not
           but
           grieve
           to
           see
           her
           husbands
           affections
           to
           be
           so
           much
           more
           than
           they
           should
           have
           been
           for
           a
           long
           time
           upon
           her
           elder
           ,
           but
           worser
           son
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           also
           a
           great
           griefe
           unto
           her
           to
           see
           the
           rudenesse
           and
           bloodinesse
           of
           her
           son
           Esau
           ,
           who
           comforted
           himselfe
           against
           his
           brother
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           his
           Fathers
           funerals
           were
           over
           ,
           to
           dispatch
           him
           ,
           and
           rob
           him
           of
           the
           blessing
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           get
           it
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Would
           it
           not
           cut
           the
           heart
           of
           one
           of
           you
           Parents
           ,
           to
           heare
           that
           one
           of
           your
           sons
           (
           you
           having
           but
           a
           couple
           in
           all
           the
           world
           )
           should
           resolve
           to
           become
           a
           murderer
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           stood
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           deprived
           of
           them
           both
           at
           once
           ;
           would
           not
           both
           these
           things
           grieve
           you
           ?
           Againe
           ,
           
           it
           was
           a
           griefe
           to
           her
           to
           have
           her
           good
           son
           as
           it
           were
           banished
           from
           her
           house
           ,
           and
           compelled
           to
           fly
           away
           in
           secret
           for
           his
           life
           .
           For
           had
           he
           not
           been
           compelled
           to
           steale
           
           into
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           in
           respect
           of
           Esau
           ,
           as
           to
           steale
           thence
           again
           in
           respect
           of
           Laban
           ,
           his
           Fathers
           estate
           was
           not
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           needs
           have
           travailed
           over
           that
           Iordan
           with
           a
           staffe
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           Labans
           house
           all
           alone
           ,
           and
           there
           have
           served
           an
           hard
           service
           for
           a
           wife
           .
           Sure
           Isaac
           was
           not
           a
           prodigall
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           consumed
           his
           estate
           so
           ,
           that
           Abrahams
           grandchilde
           must
           be
           sent
           out
           so
           poorely
           appointed
           ,
           whose
           steward
           when
           he
           fetched
           a
           wife
           for
           Isaac
           ,
           had
           ten
           Camels
           well
           laden
           with
           rich
           things
           ,
           and
           many
           servants
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           speed
           returned
           home
           with
           his
           errand
           .
           But
           feare
           of
           Esau
           caused
           him
           to
           goe
           speedily
           and
           secretly
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           might
           know
           it
           ,
           lest
           so
           he
           might
           have
           fallen
           into
           mischiefe
           by
           his
           meanes
           ,
           and
           to
           tarry
           so
           long
           till
           he
           might
           heare
           his
           brother
           was
           pacified
           .
        
         
           Now
           did
           not
           this
           ,
           think
           you
           ,
           wound
           Rebekkahs
           heart
           ?
           Did
           she
           not
           part
           with
           a
           great
           part
           of
           her
           comfort
           ,
           when
           she
           parted
           with
           her
           beloved
           son
           Iacob
           ?
           so
           far
           ,
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           .
        
         
           
           But
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           she
           lived
           with
           her
           daughters
           ,
           shee
           was
           miserably
           vexed
           with
           their
           frowardnesse
           ,
           and
           ill
           conditions
           .
           Indeed
           at
           length
           Esau
           tooke
           his
           journey
           to
           mount
           Seir
           ,
           where
           her
           friends
           dwelled
           ,
           and
           made
           this
           crosse
           more
           easie
           ,
           by
           removing
           his
           habitation
           with
           his
           wives
           and
           all
           he
           had
           :
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           it
           was
           an
           anguish
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           viz.
           losse
           of
           Esau
           too
           ,
           when
           Iacob
           was
           gone
           )
           could
           not
           but
           minister
           matter
           of
           some
           affliction
           to
           her
           in
           minde
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           all
           of
           us
           be
           perswaded
           to
           looke
           for
           these
           and
           the
           like
           crosses
           ,
           that
           by
           fortifying
           our selves
           against
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           made
           more
           patient
           ,
           and
           so
           beare
           them
           with
           lesse
           discontent
           :
           for
           what
           are
           we
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           handle
           us
           with
           more
           indulgence
           than
           this
           so
           good
           a
           woman
           ?
           And
           those
           that
           lie
           under
           any
           such
           crosse
           in
           husband
           ,
           sons
           ,
           daughters
           ,
           daughters
           in
           law
           ,
           let
           them
           frame
           themselves
           to
           a
           more
           contented
           suffering
           ,
           because
           they
           finde
           that
           they
           bee
           no
           other
           kind
           of
           evils
           ,
           than
           those
           wherewith
           their
           Father
           hath
           exercised
           their
           betters
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           also
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           Hee
           must
           be
           an
           unruly
           childe
           that
           will
           roare
           ,
           and
           take
           on
           ,
           when
           he
           beareth
           no
           more
           than
           his
           other
           brethren
           and
           sisters
           beare
           before
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           have
           escaped
           these
           particular
           crosses
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           our
           freedome
           even
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           bearing
           of
           the
           rest
           more
           easie
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           not
           (
           as
           we
           have
           deserved
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           had
           )
           the
           same
           we
           have
           ,
           and
           these
           also
           for
           an
           overplus
           of
           misery
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SEVENTENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           ESAV
           .
        
         
           WEE
           are
           now
           to
           handle
           the
           example
           of
           Esau
           :
           Hee
           was
           a
           twin
           ,
           Iacob
           being
           the
           other
           twin
           :
           We
           must
           treate
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           his
           birth
           ,
           
           we
           are
           informed
           that
           hee
           was
           the
           son
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           of
           Rebekkah
           the
           wife
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           daughter
           of
           Bethuel
           ,
           by
           his
           wife
           Milcah
           .
           Which
           Bethuel
           was
           son
           of
           Nachor
           ,
           the
           brother
           of
           Abraham
           .
           He
           was
           borne
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           the
           world
           2108
           ,
           as
           some
           thinke
           ;
           and
           as
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           2168.
           and
           after
           the
           flood
           ,
           as
           some
           thinke
           512.
           and
           as
           others
           ,
           562.
           for
           there
           is
           60.
           yeares
           difference
           in
           chronologie
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           doubt
           about
           Abrahams
           birth
           .
           Now
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           birth
           was
           this
           ,
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           relate
           ,
           Gen.
           25.25
           .
           
             He
             came
             out
             first
             in
             colour
             red
             ,
             and
             all
             over
             rough
             ,
             as
             an
             hairy
             garment
             ,
          
           for
           which
           cause
           his
           name
           was
           called
           Esau
           ,
           which
           signe
           made
           as
           one
           that
           was
           stronger
           than
           ordinary
           children
           be
           ,
           and
           all
           over
           covered
           with
           haire
           .
           In
           him
           the
           Lord
           shewed
           the
           freedome
           of
           his
           election
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           notes
           ,
           Rom.
           9.
           
           For
           ,
           
             Before
             the
             children
             were
             borne
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             had
             done
             good
             or
             evill
          
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             The
             elder
             shall
             serve
             the
             younger
             .
          
           God
           chose
           not
           him
           but
           Iacob
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           borne
           both
           of
           the
           same
           Parents
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           burden
           .
        
         
           Now
           concerning
           his
           life
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           which
           was
           
           good
           therein
           .
           2.
           
           That
           which
           was
           evill
           .
           3.
           
           His
           prosperity
           .
           4.
           
           His
           crosses
           and
           miseries
           .
        
         
           
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           some
           things
           he
           did
           that
           for
           matter
           were
           good
           and
           commendable
           ,
           as
           even
           a
           bad
           man
           may
           have
           some
           good
           things
           found
           in
           him
           .
           The
           first
           good
           thing
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           shew
           good
           respect
           unto
           Isaac
           his
           Father
           .
           For
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           gratifie
           him
           in
           his
           diet
           ,
           bringing
           home
           the
           Venison
           that
           he
           caught
           ,
           of
           which
           was
           made
           dainty
           meat
           ,
           which
           the
           old
           man
           loved
           to
           feed
           upon
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           him
           to
           present
           his
           Venison
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Fathers
           appointment
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           receive
           the
           blessing
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           spake
           reverently
           unto
           him
           .
           For
           when
           he
           brought
           the
           meate
           ready
           prepared
           for
           his
           eating
           ,
           he
           said
           thus
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Let
             my
             Father
             arise
             and
             eat
             of
             his
             sons
             Venison
             ,
             that
             thy
             soule
             may
             blesse
             mee
             .
          
           Chap.
           27.31
           .
           and
           after
           ver
           .
           34.
           
           
             Blesse
             me
             ,
             even
             me
             also
             ,
             ô
             my
             Father
             ,
          
           and
           ver
           .
           38.
           
           
             Hast
             thou
             but
             one
             blessing
             my
             Father
             ,
             blesse
             me
             ,
             even
             me
             also
             ,
             ô
             my
             Father
             .
          
           Though
           his
           Father
           had
           given
           the
           blessing
           to
           Iacob
           his
           brother
           ,
           yet
           he
           doth
           not
           rage
           and
           grow
           into
           passionate
           expostulations
           ,
           but
           with
           gentle
           and
           reverent
           termes
           ,
           and
           with
           teares
           ,
           and
           with
           prayers
           seekes
           to
           get
           some
           blessing
           from
           him
           .
           This
           proveth
           evidently
           ,
           that
           he
           carried
           a
           reverent
           esteeme
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           honoured
           him
           duly
           .
           The
           same
           love
           and
           respect
           he
           shewed
           to
           Isaac
           after
           ,
           for
           when
           his
           wrath
           was
           kindled
           against
           his
           brother
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           minded
           to
           revenge
           himselfe
           by
           killing
           Iacob
           :
           Yet
           he
           resolved
           to
           forbeare
           till
           Isaac
           was
           dead
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           procure
           too
           much
           griefe
           and
           sorrow
           to
           him
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           he
           said
           ,
           
             The
             dayes
             of
             mourning
             for
             my
             Father
             are
             at
             hand
             ,
             then
             will
             I
             kill
             my
             brother
             Iacob
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           41.
           
           He
           would
           not
           have
           deferred
           the
           murder
           of
           his
           brother
           for
           Isaacs
           sake
           till
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           bare
           some
           respect
           and
           good
           will
           unto
           his
           Father
           .
           And
           hee
           shewed
           the
           same
           respect
           unto
           him
           after
           ,
           Chap.
           28.6
           .
           For
           when
           hee
           perceived
           his
           Father
           had
           blessed
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           fetch
           a
           wife
           from
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           take
           any
           Canaanitish
           woman
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           daughters
           of
           Canaan
           which
           he
           had
           married
           displeased
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           his
           Vncle
           Ishmael
           ,
           and
           tooke
           his
           daughter
           Mahalath
           to
           wife
           ,
           seeking
           as
           well
           as
           his
           wit
           could
           serve
           ,
           to
           please
           his
           Father
           in
           that
           latter
           match
           ,
           although
           indeed
           he
           went
           not
           rightly
           to
           work
           in
           that
           marriage
           neither
           .
           Some
           care
           you
           see
           he
           shewed
           to
           give
           his
           Father
           content
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           not
           wisdome
           enough
           to
           order
           himselfe
           rightly
           for
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           Thus
           this
           Esau
           ,
           though
           he
           wanted
           grace
           ,
           and
           feared
           not
           God
           ,
           yet
           he
           bare
           love
           and
           reverence
           in
           some
           degree
           as
           a
           carnall
           man
           could
           unto
           his
           Father
           Isaac
           ;
           who
           loved
           him
           dearely
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           requited
           his
           love
           againe
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           kinde
           of
           love
           as
           might
           be
           found
           in
           an
           unsanctified
           person
           .
           Now
           all
           you
           sons
           and
           daughters
           that
           have
           Parents
           living
           with
           you
           ,
           or
           have
           had
           ,
           come
           and
           lay
           your selves
           in
           the
           ballance
           with
           Esau
           ,
           and
           consider
           if
           you
           have
           so
           much
           as
           equalled
           him
           in
           this
           kinde
           of
           imperfect
           dutifulnesse
           towards
           your
           Parents
           .
           
           He
           out
           of
           a
           kinde
           of
           naturall
           inclination
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           hope
           of
           being
           still
           kindly
           used
           and
           blessed
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           shewed
           much
           respect
           unto
           him
           divers
           wayes
           .
           Hath
           nature
           ,
           have
           carnall
           ends
           prevailed
           so
           much
           with
           you
           to
           encline
           your
           hearts
           to
           your
           parents
           ,
           as
           they
           prevailed
           with
           Esau
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           yet
           boast
           not
           of
           this
           ,
           thinke
           not
           much
           the
           better
           of
           your selves
           ,
           these
           kinde
           of
           shadows
           of
           vertues
           ,
           cannot
           prove
           you
           to
           be
           godly
           children
           ,
           nor
           afford
           you
           sound
           comfort
           ,
           because
           themselves
           be
           not
           sound
           and
           perfect
           .
           You
           have
           no
           great
           reason
           to
           please
           your selves
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           as
           good
           as
           Esau
           ,
           an
           unsanctified
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           whom
           we
           can
           give
           little
           hope
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           a
           casta-way
           .
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           satisfie
           not
           your selves
           ,
           be
           not
           good
           in
           your
           own
           eyes
           because
           of
           this
           painted
           and
           counterfeit
           goodnesse
           .
           But
           if
           otherwise
           it
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           evident
           you
           come
           far
           short
           of
           Esau
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           declared
           so
           much
           regard
           of
           your
           parents
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           then
           how
           bad
           must
           you
           account
           your selves
           ,
           that
           are
           much
           more
           sinfull
           even
           than
           an
           Esau
           might
           have
           been
           ?
           And
           it
           is
           cleare
           ,
           that
           divers
           children
           be
           far
           worse
           than
           this
           bad
           son
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           for
           they
           shew
           no
           reverence
           ,
           no
           submission
           to
           their
           aged
           Parents
           ,
           but
           apparently
           sleight
           them
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           ;
           grumble
           at
           them
           ,
           chafe
           against
           them
           ,
           carry
           themselves
           cuttedly
           ,
           and
           currishly
           towards
           them
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           be
           crossed
           by
           them
           ;
           will
           not
           be
           held
           from
           following
           their
           own
           evill
           desires
           ,
           as
           Esau
           was
           from
           killing
           his
           Brother
           ,
           by
           a
           desire
           not
           to
           grieve
           them
           ,
           but
           wilfully
           run
           on
           in
           their
           wicked
           courses
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           see
           and
           know
           that
           their
           wicked
           carriage
           doth
           greatly
           afflict
           and
           torment
           their
           Parents
           ;
           but
           purposely
           some
           do
           things
           to
           torment
           them
           .
           O
           ,
           sin
           hath
           a
           greater
           sway
           and
           dominion
           in
           such
           childrens
           hearts
           than
           it
           had
           in
           Esaus
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           far
           more
           wicked
           than
           he
           was
           .
           Yea
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           their
           Parents
           displeased
           with
           their
           wayes
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           not
           so
           much
           desire
           to
           give
           them
           content
           as
           Esau
           had
           ,
           nor
           do
           not
           so
           much
           as
           labour
           in
           any
           manner
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           poorely
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           any
           satisfaction
           at
           all
           .
           Woe
           ,
           woe
           unto
           such
           children
           ;
           what
           can
           he
           expect
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           viler
           son
           than
           Esau
           was
           ?
           Let
           such
           shame
           themselves
           by
           his
           example
           ,
           and
           now
           receive
           reproofe
           with
           meekness
           ,
           and
           greatly
           repent
           of
           their
           undutifulnesse
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           purpose
           to
           attain
           pardon
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           let
           all
           children
           that
           desire
           to
           enjoy
           in
           themselves
           the
           comfort
           of
           being
           the
           children
           and
           chosen
           of
           God
           ,
           strive
           to
           outstrip
           Esau
           in
           filiall
           obedience
           and
           duty
           .
           Let
           them
           for
           conscience
           sake
           to
           God
           ,
           put
           on
           a
           largor
           measure
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           a
           greater
           reverence
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           labouring
           to
           please
           them
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           &
           out
           of
           conscience
           ,
           to
           submit
           themselves
           unto
           them
           ,
           &
           honor
           them
           because
           God
           hath
           required
           it
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           labour
           to
           forbeare
           all
           sin
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           holy
           regard
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           in
           part
           also
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           feare
           to
           vex
           and
           kill
           their
           godly
           Parents
           ,
           whose
           tender
           affection
           to
           them
           cannot
           but
           cause
           that
           their
           wicked
           carriage
           shall
           prove
           a
           mighty
           corrasive
           unto
           their
           soules
           .
           Be
           as
           good
           as
           Esau
           ,
           yea
           in
           this
           matter
           be
           you
           far
           better
           than
           he
           ,
           content
           not
           thy selfe
           to
           be
           even
           with
           a
           miserable
           
           Esau
           in
           dutifulnesse
           to
           your
           Parents
           .
           Another
           thing
           in
           Esau
           we
           have
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           is
           commendable
           ,
           and
           that
           towards
           his
           brother
           Iacob
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           went
           against
           him
           with
           foure
           hundred
           men
           ,
           intending
           to
           take
           a
           sharp
           revenge
           by
           killing
           him
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           his
           wives
           and
           children
           too
           ,
           
           yet
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           brothers
           loving
           ,
           and
           kinde
           ,
           and
           humble
           carriage
           ,
           in
           sending
           him
           a
           rich
           present
           ,
           and
           in
           bowing
           down
           and
           saluting
           him
           with
           his
           face
           to
           the
           ground
           seaven
           times
           ;
           his
           naturall
           affection
           prevailed
           against
           his
           former
           unruly
           passion
           ,
           and
           he
           handled
           him
           very
           curteously
           ,
           and
           ran
           to
           him
           ,
           wept
           on
           his
           neck
           ,
           kissed
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           kinde
           words
           ,
           invited
           him
           to
           his
           countrey
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           left
           off
           his
           servants
           with
           him
           to
           do
           him
           service
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           ,
           and
           did
           him
           no
           hurt
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Every
           man
           sees
           that
           this
           was
           well
           done
           of
           Esau
           .
           Come
           and
           imitate
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           been
           transported
           with
           rage
           against
           any
           ,
           specially
           against
           a
           brother
           for
           any
           true
           or
           imaginary
           iniquity
           ;
           yet
           when
           submissivenesse
           and
           curtesie
           is
           shewed
           unto
           you
           ,
           let
           it
           melt
           you
           ,
           let
           it
           win
           you
           ,
           pacifie
           ,
           appease
           you
           ,
           and
           cause
           your
           passion
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           though
           you
           have
           intended
           ,
           attempted
           ,
           and
           begun
           to
           use
           violence
           ,
           yet
           cast
           out
           such
           thoughts
           ,
           forbeare
           the
           execution
           of
           such
           evill
           purposes
           ,
           and
           turn
           your
           violence
           into
           kindnesse
           and
           humanity
           .
           Be
           better
           than
           Esau
           ,
           and
           do
           this
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           to
           a
           brother
           ,
           and
           without
           such
           gifts
           and
           submission
           ,
           which
           be
           did
           by
           such
           inducements
           ,
           and
           shew
           love
           and
           kindnesse
           for
           very
           conscience
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           out
           of
           naturall
           passion
           striving
           in
           him
           :
           Yea
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           have
           been
           imbittered
           against
           another
           for
           any
           cause
           ,
           and
           hath
           so
           far
           yeelded
           to
           his
           own
           fury
           ,
           as
           to
           begin
           to
           do
           naughtily
           in
           seeking
           revenge
           ;
           O
           let
           him
           do
           as
           well
           as
           Esau
           did
           ,
           go
           back
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           himselfe
           to
           be
           so
           confirmed
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           as
           to
           go
           through
           with
           sinfull
           designes
           .
           Let
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           checks
           of
           conscience
           ,
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           against
           the
           doers
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           even
           reclaime
           you
           in
           the
           middest
           ,
           as
           naturall
           kindnesse
           did
           this
           sinfull
           man.
           Be
           not
           satisfied
           to
           do
           as
           well
           as
           Esau
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           but
           exceed
           him
           ,
           and
           doe
           far
           better
           than
           he
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           shew
           your selves
           to
           have
           that
           grace
           of
           which
           Esau
           was
           destitute
           .
        
         
           
           Farther
           Esau
           ,
           for
           matter
           of
           goods
           ,
           shewes
           himselfe
           not
           to
           be
           extreamly
           greedy
           and
           worldly
           minded
           ,
           for
           when
           his
           brother
           bad
           sent
           unto
           him
           a
           great
           drove
           of
           cattle
           ,
           even
           a
           gift
           of
           great
           value
           .
           Gen.
           32.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Two
           hundred
           shee
           Goates
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Ewes
           ,
           with
           twenty
           hee
           Goates
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Rams
           ,
           with
           thirty
           milch
           Camels
           and
           their
           Colts
           ,
           and
           forty
           Kine
           ,
           and
           ten
           Buls
           ,
           and
           twenty
           shee
           Asses
           with
           ten
           Foales
           .
           I
           say
           a
           rich
           and
           gay
           booty
           ,
           he
           did
           earnestly
           and
           heartily
           refuse
           the
           same
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Chap.
           33.9
           .
           
             I
             have
             enough
             my
             brother
             ,
             keep
             that
             which
             is
             thine
             owne
             ,
          
           and
           would
           not
           take
           it
           but
           upon
           urgent
           pressing
           :
           First
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ver
           .
           11.
           
           
             He
             urged
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             took
             it
             .
          
           Now
           will
           you
           not
           shew
           your selves
           as
           good
           men
           as
           Esau
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           Know
           when
           you
           have
           enough
           ,
           be
           not
           greedy
           of
           gifts
           ,
           and
           when
           your
           state
           is
           
           already
           rich
           and
           abundant
           ,
           seek
           not
           to
           get
           into
           your
           hands
           though
           it
           be
           by
           receiving
           a
           gift
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           anothers
           .
           O
           that
           Esau
           should
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           enough
           ,
           keep
           that
           which
           is
           thine
           ,
           and
           many
           that
           be
           Christians
           in
           shew
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           discerne
           when
           they
           have
           enough
           ,
           but
           should
           be
           as
           eager
           to
           get
           even
           by
           worse
           meanes
           ,
           or
           as
           bad
           as
           this
           ,
           even
           by
           taking
           gifts
           and
           bribes
           for
           doing
           but
           even
           justice
           or
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           for
           doing
           injustice
           ,
           and
           should
           by
           oppression
           and
           harsh
           dealing
           even
           with
           poore
           and
           needy
           men
           ,
           their
           Tenants
           and
           underlings
           ,
           seek
           to
           get
           even
           more
           than
           enough
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           amongst
           you
           finde
           himselfe
           so
           earthly
           disposed
           ,
           let
           him
           earnestly
           condemne
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           say
           alas
           ,
           what
           a
           slave
           am
           I
           to
           riches
           ?
           that
           have
           not
           yet
           so
           far
           denyed
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           am
           more
           covetous
           and
           unjust
           than
           Esau
           shewed
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Esau
           did
           this
           towards
           a
           brother
           ;
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           doth
           not
           Christianity
           teach
           us
           to
           love
           our
           neighbours
           as
           our selves
           ?
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           but
           though
           Esau
           said
           he
           had
           enough
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           not
           so
           ;
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           In
           saying
           so
           ,
           he
           shews
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           so
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           knew
           he
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           therefore
           should
           a
           good
           man
           that
           would
           be
           counted
           far
           better
           than
           Esau
           set
           himselfe
           to
           be
           so
           indeed
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           times
           ?
        
         
           Come
           then
           ,
           you
           that
           have
           estates
           large
           enough
           to
           afford
           you
           all
           due
           content
           ,
           come
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           learne
           of
           Esau
           to
           know
           when
           you
           have
           enough
           ,
           and
           not
           strive
           to
           get
           more
           by
           any
           greedy
           ,
           unjust
           and
           oppressive
           course
           .
        
         
           Let
           others
           enjoy
           their
           owne
           ,
           and
           be
           you
           content
           with
           your
           owne
           ,
           yea
           goe
           yet
           farther
           ,
           and
           be
           content
           to
           lose
           some
           of
           you
           owne
           to
           those
           that
           are
           poore
           ,
           and
           in
           necessity
           ,
           and
           far
           lower
           and
           meaner
           than
           your selves
           .
        
         
           But
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           
           Esau
           joyned
           with
           his
           brother
           Iacob
           in
           burying
           his
           Father
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           once
           shewed
           his
           respect
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           doing
           that
           last
           duty
           ,
           and
           his
           perfect
           reconciliation
           to
           his
           brother
           ,
           in
           joyning
           with
           him
           to
           doe
           it
           .
           Learne
           you
           to
           shew
           honour
           to
           your
           Parents
           in
           the
           last
           act
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           an
           old
           grudge
           stick
           so
           in
           your
           stomacks
           ,
           as
           to
           hinder
           you
           from
           doing
           any
           good
           work
           because
           you
           cannot
           bring
           your
           hearts
           to
           be
           partners
           with
           those
           that
           have
           offended
           you
           .
           
             Esau
             ,
             Esau
          
           shall
           rise
           in
           judgement
           against
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           continue
           still
           to
           have
           such
           a
           coare
           against
           them
           from
           whom
           you
           have
           received
           injury
           ,
           as
           that
           their
           presence
           will
           keep
           you
           from
           doing
           good
           workes
           with
           them
           in
           their
           company
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           society
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           be
           all
           the
           good
           things
           which
           I
           can
           call
           to
           minde
           that
           the
           Scripture
           tels
           of
           this
           evill
           man.
           Let
           us
           therefore
           passe
           on
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           his
           faults
           ,
           which
           are
           more
           ,
           and
           greater
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           in
           generall
           ,
           
           though
           he
           lived
           more
           than
           forty
           yeares
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           a
           religious
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           carefull
           worshipper
           of
           God
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           lived
           there
           as
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           and
           got
           no
           true
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           that
           he
           was
           not
           kept
           from
           fratricide
           ,
           or
           brother-murdering
           ,
           by
           any
           conscience
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           alone
           by
           a
           kinde
           of
           love
           and
           respect
           to
           his
           Father
           .
           Look
           to
           your selves
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           you
           that
           be
           children
           of
           godly
           Parents
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           trained
           up
           by
           them
           as
           well
           as
           they
           knew
           how
           ,
           look
           to
           your selves
           ,
           that
           you
           continue
           not
           sinfull
           ,
           and
           wicked
           ,
           and
           hypocrites
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           such
           I
           meane
           ,
           as
           care
           not
           to
           get
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           continue
           still
           lovers
           and
           servants
           of
           sin
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           a
           little
           forme
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           to
           forbeare
           some
           sins
           ,
           and
           doe
           some
           good
           things
           for
           your
           Parents
           sake
           .
           This
           is
           to
           be
           an
           Esau
           ,
           even
           to
           enjoy
           the
           meanes
           of
           grace
           and
           salvation
           in
           a
           godly
           house
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           conforme
           a
           little
           outwardly
           ,
           and
           to
           abstaine
           from
           some
           sins
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           the
           Governours
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           no
           true
           conscience
           to
           God.
           Search
           your
           hearts
           you
           wives
           ,
           children
           ,
           servants
           ,
           that
           are
           educated
           ,
           and
           live
           under
           the
           roofe
           of
           good
           men
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           under
           good
           meanes
           ,
           and
           see
           your
           misery
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           no
           better
           than
           this
           man
           was
           .
           And
           now
           labour
           to
           profit
           by
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           truth
           of
           grace
           causing
           you
           to
           stand
           in
           awe
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           depart
           from
           all
           wickednesse
           ,
           out
           of
           due
           obedience
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           you
           ,
           these
           and
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           sins
           you
           resolve
           to
           leave
           ,
           not
           for
           sinister
           respects
           of
           this
           or
           that
           person
           ,
           or
           thing
           ,
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           true
           desire
           to
           honour
           him
           that
           hath
           taken
           you
           to
           be
           his
           people
           .
           Thinke
           not
           well
           of
           your selves
           because
           some
           self
           respect
           ,
           or
           humane
           consideration
           keeps
           you
           from
           running
           into
           grosser
           sins
           ,
           but
           drive
           to
           imprint
           such
           a
           filiall
           regard
           to
           the
           living
           God
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           may
           cause
           you
           to
           shun
           all
           wickednesse
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           may
           comfortably
           say
           in
           your selves
           ,
           now
           I
           know
           I
           am
           a
           true
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           Esau
           was
           ,
           at
           least
           then
           ,
           a
           rotten
           ,
           and
           a
           withering
           ,
           and
           a
           fruitlesse
           branch
           ,
           that
           bringeth
           forth
           leaves
           alone
           and
           no
           good
           fruit
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           more
           particularly
           search
           into
           Esau
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           carriage
           of
           himselfe
           in
           respect
           of
           outward
           things
           :
           then
           of
           his
           carriage
           for
           matters
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           God.
           Thirdly
           ,
           His
           behaviour
           to
           his
           Parents
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           his
           brother
           .
        
         
           
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           his
           life
           was
           very
           faulty
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           orders
           for
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           in
           his
           younger
           time
           he
           gave
           himselfe
           wholly
           to
           hunting
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           25.27
           .
           
             The
             boyes
             grew
             up
             ,
             and
             Esau
             was
             a
             cunning
             Hunter
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             the
             field
          
           ;
           He
           meaneth
           a
           gallant
           fellow
           that
           gave
           himselfe
           to
           little
           else
           but
           the
           sport
           of
           hunting
           ,
           and
           was
           still
           ,
           in
           the
           field
           following
           that
           sport
           .
           He
           was
           a
           rich
           mans
           son
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           had
           great
           meanes
           ,
           and
           allowed
           him
           enough
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           cared
           not
           for
           any
           usefull
           kinde
           of
           living
           ,
           but
           followed
           sports
           and
           jollity
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           was
           a
           great
           hunter
           still
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           to
           please
           himselfe
           in
           that
           humour
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           also
           the
           common
           sin
           of
           many
           richer
           persons
           ?
           who
           as
           they
           had
           wealth
           given
           them
           to
           be
           fewell
           to
           idlenesse
           and
           voluptuousnesse
           ,
           give
           themselves
           over
           to
           sports
           ,
           and
           some
           
           to
           this
           of
           hunting
           ,
           and
           regard
           not
           to
           profit
           in
           any
           good
           study
           or
           profitable
           trade
           of
           life
           .
           Esaus
           hunting
           may
           seeme
           not
           to
           have
           been
           according
           to
           our
           present
           custome
           ,
           with
           kennels
           of
           bounds
           ,
           but
           with
           bow
           and
           quiver
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           Chap.
           25.
           
           But
           howsoever
           ,
           he
           was
           set
           wholly
           upon
           sports
           ,
           and
           sold
           himselfe
           to
           that
           kinde
           of
           delight
           ,
           leting
           goe
           other
           things
           of
           better
           note
           and
           use
           .
           Surely
           then
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           sin
           to
           live
           voluptuously
           ,
           to
           have
           none
           other
           calling
           but
           pastimes
           and
           vaine
           sports
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           ones
           occupation
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           alone
           his
           recreation
           ,
           and
           to
           spend
           himselfe
           in
           such
           a
           trifling
           vaine
           thing
           that
           should
           be
           used
           as
           a
           triflle
           alone
           ,
           to
           refresh
           our selves
           after
           matters
           of
           greater
           consequence
           .
           Nimrod
           was
           an
           hunter
           ,
           Ishmael
           was
           an
           archer
           ,
           Esau
           a
           field
           man
           ;
           you
           reade
           no
           such
           thing
           of
           
             Sem
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             Iacob
             .
          
           Why
           should
           you
           follow
           the
           patterne
           of
           those
           men
           whom
           the
           Scripture
           speaketh
           of
           with
           disgrace
           ?
           and
           not
           theirs
           rather
           ,
           who
           have
           an
           honourable
           name
           in
           the
           book
           of
           God.
           I
           pray
           you
           call
           your selves
           to
           an
           account
           for
           your
           expence
           of
           time
           ,
           must
           we
           not
           answer
           to
           God
           how
           we
           have
           lived
           ,
           how
           we
           have
           bestowed
           our
           dayes
           and
           houres
           ,
           will
           this
           be
           a
           good
           answer
           ?
           I
           spent
           the
           day
           in
           hunting
           ,
           hawking
           ,
           carding
           ,
           dicing
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           did
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           one
           day
           at
           one
           sport
           or
           merry
           meeting
           ,
           another
           ,
           at
           another
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           such
           toyes
           ;
           Can
           you
           bee
           so
           fond
           as
           to
           imagine
           or
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           God
           for
           this
           cause
           gave
           you
           wit
           ,
           sences
           ,
           lives
           ,
           health
           ,
           strength
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           meanes
           of
           doing
           good
           ?
        
         
           See
           this
           fault
           now
           ,
           so
           many
           as
           are
           guilty
           ,
           and
           set
           your selves
           to
           a
           more
           profitable
           kinde
           of
           living
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           day
           will
           come
           when
           you
           shall
           bootlesly
           wish
           that
           you
           had
           never
           been
           ;
           O
           so
           lay
           out
           your
           life
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           and
           your selves
           may
           be
           the
           better
           for
           it
           .
           Live
           as
           Abraham
           and
           Iacob
           did
           ,
           not
           as
           Esau
           ,
           follow
           some
           study
           ,
           follow
           some
           good
           husbandry
           .
        
         
           Live
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           know
           there
           is
           another
           life
           after
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           be
           more
           weighty
           and
           honourable
           things
           to
           doe
           than
           playing
           and
           sporting
           :
           Take
           heed
           of
           bringing
           your selves
           into
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           are
           
             Lovers
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             more
             than
             lovers
             of
             God.
          
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           why
           ?
           Then
           do
           you
           condemne
           all
           use
           of
           sports
           ,
           as
           hunting
           ,
           fowling
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           no.
           I
           doe
           not
           ,
           but
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           not
           this
           in
           a
           manner
           be
           the
           totall
           summe
           of
           your
           employment
           .
           Have
           figures
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           cyphers
           in
           the
           number
           of
           your
           dayes
           ,
           let
           these
           kindes
           of
           exercises
           have
           some
           small
           quantity
           of
           time
           for
           your
           refreshment
           ,
           but
           spend
           your selves
           in
           better
           things
           ,
           or
           else
           you
           shall
           be
           censured
           with
           S.
           Iames
           his
           censure
           ,
           
             You
             have
             lived
             in
             pleasure
             upon
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           then
           I
           am
           sure
           you
           shall
           live
           in
           torment
           when
           you
           must
           leave
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           But
           another
           fault
           we
           have
           in
           Esau
           ,
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           hunting
           ,
           
           ver
           .
           29.
           
           
             He
             came
             from
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             was
             faint
             ,
          
           he
           followed
           his
           pastime
           over-eagerly
           and
           excessively
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           breake
           it
           off
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           till
           very
           hunger
           and
           faintnesse
           brought
           him
           home
           .
           Sure
           
           reason
           will
           conclude
           that
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           folly
           and
           a
           sin
           to
           be
           so
           bound
           to
           some
           sport
           ,
           that
           one
           knowes
           not
           a
           due
           season
           of
           leaving
           it
           off
           ,
           but
           must
           run
           after
           it
           a
           long
           time
           together
           ,
           till
           faintnesse
           or
           hunger
           follow
           .
           To
           be
           eager
           after
           pastimes
           ,
           and
           stay
           so
           long
           at
           them
           as
           if
           they
           were
           great
           matters
           ,
           even
           till
           extreame
           wearinesse
           and
           hunger
           take
           one
           off
           ,
           and
           rather
           compell
           ,
           than
           perswade
           him
           to
           leave
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           inordinate
           using
           of
           sports
           .
           For
           these
           recreations
           are
           in
           the
           very
           wisdome
           of
           nature
           appointed
           alone
           to
           cheere
           up
           the
           minde
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           wearied
           with
           great
           imployments
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           fitted
           the
           better
           for
           them
           afterwards
           :
           and
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           followed
           for
           their
           own
           sakes
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           worthy
           to
           bee
           made
           any
           part
           of
           the
           end
           of
           a
           wise
           mans
           life
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           follows
           them
           with
           so
           immoderate
           eagernesse
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           together
           ,
           makes
           it
           appeare
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           use
           them
           as
           their
           nature
           requireth
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           fitting
           himselfe
           for
           better
           actions
           by
           them
           ,
           doth
           altogether
           unfit
           himselfe
           for
           any
           good
           action
           .
           For
           what
           can
           he
           performe
           well
           ,
           that
           hath
           toiled
           himselfe
           in
           a
           toy
           till
           hee
           bee
           quite
           spent
           ?
        
         
           Learne
           I
           pray
           you
           to
           see
           this
           fault
           in
           your selves
           ,
           and
           amend
           it
           ,
           even
           staying
           too
           long
           at
           your
           gawdes
           ,
           following
           them
           such
           a
           space
           of
           time
           together
           ,
           or
           with
           such
           great
           violence
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           even
           tired
           and
           spent
           by
           them
           .
           Sports
           must
           be
           done
           sportingly
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           like
           seriousnesse
           ,
           and
           earnestnesse
           ,
           as
           serious
           matters
           .
           A
           small
           deale
           of
           time
           should
           be
           allotted
           for
           matters
           of
           small
           value
           ,
           for
           seeing
           time
           is
           precious
           ,
           to
           give
           much
           of
           a
           precious
           thing
           for
           that
           which
           is
           a
           very
           meane
           and
           worthlesse
           thing
           ,
           is
           surely
           to
           suffer
           ones
           selfe
           to
           be
           consumed
           by
           fancy
           and
           passions
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           walke
           rationally
           ,
           and
           discreetly
           .
        
         
           Learne
           therefore
           not
           to
           suffer
           your selves
           to
           be
           brought
           under
           the
           bondage
           of
           any
           the
           most
           lawfull
           recreation
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           able
           to
           breake
           off
           seasonably
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           is
           the
           season
           ,
           ye
           may
           ask
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           bestowed
           so
           much
           time
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           attained
           the
           proper
           end
           of
           them
           .
           As
           in
           meate
           and
           drink
           ,
           a
           man
           should
           forbear
           to
           take
           more
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           received
           so
           much
           as
           is
           requisite
           for
           the
           ends
           of
           food
           .
           So
           in
           sports
           .
        
         
           And
           every
           mans
           discretion
           will
           tell
           him
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           hath
           put
           out
           his
           eyes
           by
           making
           himselfe
           a
           bondman
           to
           pastimes
           ,
           that
           the
           end
           is
           to
           fit
           him
           for
           better
           matters
           ,
           by
           preserving
           the
           health
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           the
           vigour
           and
           cheerefulnesse
           of
           his
           body
           and
           minde
           .
           He
           must
           not
           tarry
           at
           them
           as
           long
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           or
           till
           he
           be
           weary
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           hath
           been
           so
           long
           constant
           in
           them
           as
           is
           fit
           to
           stir
           and
           exercise
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           prepare
           him
           for
           serious
           matters
           ,
           then
           must
           he
           leave
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           goe
           to
           serious
           matters
           .
           And
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           let
           me
           propound
           to
           your
           considerations
           a
           fit
           rule
           for
           the
           measuring
           of
           your
           time
           for
           sports
           .
           Will
           not
           sanctified
           reason
           tell
           you
           that
           you
           ought
           not
           to
           bestow
           more
           time
           in
           recreations
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           honest
           ,
           to
           refresh
           
           your
           bodies
           then
           in
           spirituall
           and
           holy
           duties
           to
           edifie
           your
           soules
           .
           Give
           not
           more
           houres
           usually
           to
           these
           basest
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           playes
           and
           games
           than
           to
           those
           most
           usefull
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           Meditations
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           that
           are
           next
           to
           spirituall
           duties
           in
           value
           and
           usefulnesse
           ,
           studying
           some
           worthy
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           doing
           some
           profitable
           businesse
           in
           your
           callings
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           more
           worthy
           thing
           be
           set
           behinde
           the
           lesse
           worthy
           :
           let
           not
           the
           Vassall
           be
           set
           above
           his
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           have
           more
           honour
           than
           his
           Lord
           and
           King.
           
        
         
           Another
           fault
           in
           Esau
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           conversation
           about
           earthly
           things
           is
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           now
           to
           be
           an
           ageder
           man
           ,
           
           and
           saw
           it
           vain
           to
           follow
           pastime
           ,
           he
           fell
           ,
           as
           Isaac
           tels
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           27.40
           .
           
             By
             thy
             sword
             shalt
             thou
             live
             .
          
           He
           made
           himselfe
           great
           by
           war.
           The
           sword
           was
           not
           appointed
           to
           get
           lands
           and
           livings
           withall
           ,
           but
           to
           defend
           and
           maintaine
           men
           against
           unjust
           violence
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           offenders
           and
           malefactors
           .
           But
           Esau
           followed
           the
           wars
           to
           make
           himselfe
           great
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           used
           much
           formerly
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           .
           Men
           would
           fight
           with
           others
           to
           take
           away
           their
           lands
           and
           goods
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           themselves
           possessours
           and
           Lords
           of
           their
           countries
           ,
           to
           get
           riches
           ,
           command
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           great
           in
           worldly
           respects
           ,
           they
           would
           betake
           themselves
           to
           weapons
           and
           fighting
           .
           This
           is
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           I
           can
           discern
           ,
           a
           fault
           and
           sin
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           take
           occasion
           of
           warring
           ,
           and
           making
           battailes
           ,
           to
           win
           mens
           lands
           and
           goods
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           say
           ,
           how
           was
           this
           a
           part
           of
           Isaacs
           blessing
           to
           Esau
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           a
           sinne
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ;
           Isaacs
           meaning
           is
           ,
           to
           relate
           what
           outward
           prosperity
           Esau
           should
           have
           :
           so
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           justifie
           all
           the
           meanes
           he
           should
           use
           to
           make
           himselfe
           great
           ,
           but
           alone
           shewes
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           great
           ,
           and
           obtain
           a
           gallant
           countrey
           .
           It
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           temporall
           blessing
           to
           overthrow
           in
           war
           ,
           and
           to
           conquer
           ,
           though
           one
           deale
           not
           justly
           in
           that
           matter
           of
           war.
           Indeed
           if
           men
           may
           live
           by
           their
           sword
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           equity
           ,
           
             Doe
             you
             as
             you
             would
             bee
             done
             by
          
           ;
           where
           is
           the
           following
           after
           peace
           ?
           which
           all
           are
           commanded
           to
           follow
           with
           all
           .
           Where
           is
           that
           threat
           ,
           or
           curse
           become
           ?
           Which
           David
           pronounceth
           from
           God
           by
           way
           of
           just
           imprecation
           against
           such
           ,
           
             Scatter
             the
             people
             that
             delight
             in
             war
             :
          
           Such
           kinde
           of
           war
           as
           is
           enterprized
           to
           make
           a
           living
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           away
           other
           mens
           possessions
           ;
           for
           else
           to
           fight
           Gods
           battailes
           ,
           as
           Iosuah
           and
           David
           did
           ,
           in
           pursuing
           them
           with
           the
           sword
           which
           were
           Gods
           enemies
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           appointed
           to
           be
           so
           pursued
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           and
           honourable
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           those
           worthy
           men
           before
           named
           did
           much
           delight
           in
           .
           So
           then
           to
           make
           warres
           and
           stirres
           ,
           by
           invading
           others
           ,
           and
           picking
           and
           ready
           accepting
           any
           occasion
           of
           quarrell
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           a
           Monarchie
           or
           Principalitie
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           and
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           I
           see
           it
           ,
           was
           Esaus
           sinne
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           sword
           made
           himselfe
           owner
           of
           such
           a
           Countrie
           ,
           as
           within
           a
           little
           time
           his
           posteritie
           was
           raised
           to
           a
           great
           Kingdome
           ;
           for
           he
           dispossessed
           
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Mount
           Seir
           ,
           and
           erected
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Edom.
           Indeed
           ,
           to
           live
           by
           ones
           sword
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           wits
           ,
           may
           well
           dispute
           for
           the
           precedency
           in
           sinfulnesse
           .
           The
           one
           couzens
           ,
           the
           other
           kils
           ,
           the
           one
           useth
           secret
           tricks
           ,
           the
           other
           open
           force
           .
           The
           one
           armeth
           it selfe
           with
           fraud
           ,
           the
           other
           with
           violence
           .
           The
           one
           hurts
           men
           in
           goods
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           life
           too
           ;
           the
           one
           will
           have
           it
           because
           he
           can
           over-reach
           you
           in
           wit
           ,
           the
           other
           because
           he
           can
           over-master
           you
           in
           strength
           ;
           the
           one
           careth
           not
           so
           he
           can
           beguile
           you
           ,
           whether
           he
           have
           iust
           title
           or
           no
           ,
           the
           other
           careth
           not
           so
           he
           can
           beate
           you
           ,
           whether
           his
           title
           be
           good
           or
           not
           ;
           the
           one
           breaketh
           the
           eighth
           and
           ninth
           Commandements
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           eighth
           and
           sixth
           Commandements
           :
           never
           a
           better
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           worse
           ,
           which
           is
           joined
           with
           more
           crueltie
           and
           bloudinesse
           .
           And
           Esau
           had
           a
           kind
           of
           presage
           of
           his
           fierce
           and
           bloudie
           nature
           ,
           when
           he
           looked
           so
           red
           at
           his
           very
           birth
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           affected
           with
           the
           red
           colour
           of
           the
           pottage
           ,
           so
           red
           ,
           so
           red
           ,
           in
           respect
           whereof
           also
           his
           name
           began
           to
           be
           called
           Edom
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           red
           .
        
         
           Here
           you
           may
           see
           what
           an
           erring
           judgement
           man
           hath
           since
           his
           fall
           ,
           for
           how
           have
           men
           honoured
           Conquerours
           and
           great
           fighters
           ,
           and
           souldiers
           ;
           whereas
           if
           the
           war
           was
           entred
           into
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           compulsion
           to
           defend
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           justice
           to
           punish
           publike
           injuries
           against
           Cities
           ,
           or
           Common-wealths
           ,
           or
           Countries
           ,
           it
           was
           meere
           robbery
           and
           murder
           :
           they
           were
           but
           great
           Pyrates
           ,
           and
           great
           Theeves
           ,
           and
           great
           murderers
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           foolish
           blindnesse
           of
           men
           will
           needs
           give
           them
           honour
           and
           good
           esteeme
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           need
           not
           disgrace
           war
           to
           you
           ,
           only
           this
           you
           must
           note
           ,
           that
           Esau
           which
           gave
           himselfe
           in
           his
           younger
           time
           to
           nothing
           else
           but
           sports
           afterwards
           gave
           himselfe
           to
           nothing
           else
           but
           war
           and
           spoiles
           .
        
         
           Oft
           voluptuous
           youth
           many
           times
           ends
           in
           an
           injurious
           old
           age
           .
        
         
           They
           set
           up
           themselves
           by
           bad
           meanes
           at
           last
           ,
           which
           gave
           themselves
           to
           vanity
           and
           toyes
           before
           .
           Thus
           much
           of
           Esaus
           conversation
           in
           respect
           of
           these
           earthly
           things
           :
           Now
           see
           his
           behaviour
           in
           respect
           of
           spirituall
           things
           .
        
         
           
           And
           herein
           he
           was
           so
           bad
           a
           liver
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           cals
           him
           a
           prophane
           fellow
           ,
           and
           warnes
           all
           of
           us
           not
           to
           be
           prophane
           as
           he
           was
           .
        
         
           His
           prophannesse
           shewed
           it selfe
           in
           two
           acts
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           selling
           his
           birth-right
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           despising
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           continually
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           carelesnesse
           ;
           so
           shall
           you
           reade
           in
           the
           Story
           of
           Gen.
           25.31
           ,
           32.
           
           The
           matter
           was
           thus
           ,
           Esau
           came
           hungry
           and
           faint
           from
           hunting
           ,
           Iacob
           had
           made
           red
           pottage
           ,
           Esaus
           hunger
           made
           his
           eye
           apt
           to
           be
           taken
           with
           the
           lively
           colour
           of
           the
           red
           broth
           ;
           he
           was
           as
           hungry
           men
           be
           ,
           very
           eager
           after
           food
           ,
           and
           prayes
           his
           brother
           to
           give
           him
           a
           messe
           of
           the
           red
           pottage
           .
           Iacob
           saith
           ,
           
             Sell
             me
             thy
             birth-right
             then
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           passe
           over
           to
           me
           all
           those
           priviledges
           that
           appertaine
           to
           thee
           as
           the
           elder
           brother
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           condition
           I
           will
           give
           thee
           broth
           enough
           :
           Esau
           thinkes
           ,
           
           perhaps
           also
           he
           said
           so
           too
           ,
           I
           am
           going
           to
           die
           .
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           that
           he
           meanes
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           ready
           for
           hunger
           to
           give
           up
           the
           ghost
           ,
           and
           must
           needs
           die
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           not
           instantly
           some
           of
           this
           food
           ,
           for
           such
           faintnesse
           would
           scarce
           have
           given
           him
           leave
           to
           have
           entred
           into
           such
           a
           parle
           ,
           &
           Isaacs
           house
           ,
           or
           some
           in
           it
           would
           have
           afforded
           the
           yong
           master
           something
           to
           have
           kept
           him
           frō
           starving
           .
           But
           I
           suppose
           he
           meaneth
           ,
           I
           must
           shortly
           die
           ,
           &
           the
           inheritance
           that
           is
           to
           follow
           of
           this
           birthright
           ,
           is
           of
           this
           land
           for
           many
           years
           hence
           ,
           &
           therfore
           this
           birth-right
           wil
           do
           me
           no
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           is
           content
           to
           sell
           it
           ,
           &
           to
           confirm
           the
           bargain
           with
           an
           oath
           .
           Lo
           here
           is
           one
           act
           of
           prophannesse
           .
           He
           shews
           that
           he
           did
           not
           care
           for
           heaven
           &
           life
           eternal
           ,
           wherof
           that
           land
           was
           a
           type
           and
           figure
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           not
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           as
           a
           type
           and
           figure
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           content
           to
           sell
           it
           ,
           as
           we
           use
           to
           speak
           ,
           dogcheap
           ,
           for
           a
           morsell
           of
           meat
           ,
           or
           a
           messe
           of
           pottage
           .
           To
           part
           with
           the
           things
           that
           are
           signes
           &
           means
           of
           attaining
           eternall
           life
           ,
           for
           the
           base
           &
           trifling
           matters
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           &
           if
           he
           cannot
           have
           both
           ,
           to
           choose
           rather
           to
           have
           the
           earthly
           ,
           &
           let
           the
           spirituall
           go
           ,
           lo
           this
           is
           I
           say
           prophanness
           .
           A
           setting
           of
           earthly
           trifling
           good
           things
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           mess
           of
           good
           broth
           ;
           before
           the
           signes
           and
           outward
           means
           of
           attaining
           life
           everlasting
           ,
           even
           those
           things
           that
           should
           do
           us
           spiritual
           good
           ,
           by
           helping
           us
           to
           grace
           &
           glory
           ,
           this
           I
           say
           is
           prophannesse
           ,
           this
           is
           Esaus
           offence
           .
           The
           birthright
           carried
           with
           it
           divers
           things
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           soveraignty
           &
           chief
           government
           of
           the
           family
           .
           2.
           
           The
           priesthood
           also
           ,
           and
           right
           to
           be
           as
           the
           minister
           of
           the
           whole
           family
           .
           3.
           
           Here
           and
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           interest
           to
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           .
           as
           a
           type
           of
           heaven
           ,
           &
           to
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           of
           grace
           and
           salvation
           in
           his
           posterity
           &
           family
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           translated
           to
           Iacob
           with
           the
           birthright
           .
           Now
           Esau
           an
           hunting
           fellow
           ,
           that
           gave
           himself
           to
           his
           Cross-bow
           and
           sports
           ,
           he
           either
           had
           not
           informed
           himself
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           heed
           them
           not
           consider
           them
           ,
           therefore
           he
           lets
           all
           goe
           for
           a
           good
           messe
           of
           pottage
           .
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           prophannesse
           is
           a
           fearfull
           sin
           ,
           I
           meane
           to
           have
           so
           little
           esteem
           of
           the
           outward
           meanes
           of
           salvation
           ,
           as
           to
           part
           with
           them
           for
           a
           song
           as
           we
           say
           .
           But
           yet
           an
           higher
           degree
           of
           prophannesse
           .
           He
           went
           his
           way
           and
           despised
           his
           birth-right
           ,
           he
           never
           considered
           of
           his
           folly
           afterwards
           to
           repent
           heartily
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           seek
           pardon
           ,
           and
           (
           though
           not
           the
           recovering
           of
           his
           birth-right
           ,
           yet
           )
           to
           bee
           still
           admitted
           as
           a
           member
           of
           Isaacs
           family
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           enjoy
           the
           priviledges
           that
           were
           promised
           to
           him
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           but
           even
           despiseth
           it
           ,
           he
           cares
           not
           a
           pin
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           never
           grieves
           nor
           troubles
           him
           that
           he
           had
           sold
           it
           ,
           let
           it
           go
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           scarce
           so
           much
           worth
           as
           he
           paid
           for
           it
           .
           So
           the
           sin
           is
           grievous
           ,
           to
           despise
           and
           contemne
           as
           vain
           and
           uselesse
           those
           things
           that
           tend
           to
           bring
           unto
           us
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           and
           eternall
           life
           .
        
         
           Now
           brethren
           ,
           be
           not
           many
           of
           you
           such
           ,
           that
           set
           light
           and
           despise
           the
           meanes
           of
           grace
           ,
           you
           care
           not
           for
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           for
           praying
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           least
           outward
           benefit
           will
           make
           you
           part
           with
           these
           helps
           to
           life
           eternall
           ,
           you
           think
           them
           not
           worth
           any
           thing
           ,
           
           you
           can
           be
           perswaded
           to
           part
           with
           them
           for
           any
           little
           gaine
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
           Nay
           ,
           do
           not
           some
           of
           you
           despise
           them
           ?
           count
           it
           a
           folly
           to
           make
           so
           much
           adoe
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           care
           a
           rush
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           never
           come
           at
           Word
           ,
           or
           Sacrament
           more
           ,
           never
           use
           prayer
           any
           more
           .
           If
           any
           bee
           so
           disposed
           ,
           as
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           shew
           they
           be
           ,
           let
           them
           consider
           that
           they
           shall
           in
           vain
           dreame
           of
           having
           the
           blessing
           ,
           even
           the
           spirituall
           blessing
           of
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           and
           life
           eternall
           :
           Esau
           could
           not
           prevaile
           by
           any
           teares
           and
           intreaties
           to
           have
           his
           Father
           give
           him
           a
           spirituall
           blessing
           ,
           God
           by
           feare
           strengthened
           Isaacs
           heart
           against
           all
           his
           intreaties
           .
           It
           may
           seem
           he
           would
           fain
           have
           had
           the
           blessing
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           which
           carries
           with
           it
           a
           spirituall
           blessing
           ,
           some
           confused
           notion
           it
           is
           like
           he
           had
           of
           heaven
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           given
           to
           Abrahams
           children
           ,
           and
           that
           must
           go
           along
           in
           the
           family
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           their
           seed
           ,
           this
           he
           would
           fain
           have
           had
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           fit
           weepes
           hard
           ,
           and
           did
           much
           desire
           to
           make
           his
           Father
           repent
           of
           his
           being
           deceived
           ,
           and
           blessing
           Iacob
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           not
           prevaile
           .
           If
           himselfe
           had
           sought
           at
           Gods
           hand
           to
           give
           him
           repentance
           for
           his
           prophannesse
           and
           other
           sins
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           have
           been
           rejected
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           not
           the
           thing
           he
           sought
           alone
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           had
           his
           Father
           to
           have
           changed
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           assurance
           of
           heaven
           .
           Such
           a
           confused
           desire
           of
           heaven
           may
           be
           found
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           profane
           man
           ,
           but
           when
           in
           this
           maner
           they
           would
           inherite
           the
           blssing
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           .
           They
           that
           care
           not
           for
           the
           birth-right
           ,
           shall
           misse
           of
           the
           blessing
           ;
           they
           that
           regard
           not
           the
           outward
           signs
           &
           means
           of
           life
           eternall
           ,
           shall
           never
           attain
           life
           eternall
           .
           A
           profane
           man
           ,
           a
           contemner
           of
           religion
           &
           religious
           services
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           never
           go
           to
           heaven
           without
           amendment
           ;
           O
           if
           any
           of
           you
           be
           such
           ,
           now
           let
           Esaus
           example
           stir
           you
           up
           to
           repentance
           ,
           &
           reformation
           ,
           and
           be
           no
           more
           profane
           ,
           as
           was
           Esau
           .
           But
           2.
           stir
           up
           your selves
           to
           be
           truly
           devout
           ,
           make
           great
           account
           of
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           hath
           annexed
           the
           promise
           of
           life
           .
           Make
           high
           account
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           Word
           ,
           Prayer
           .
           These
           be
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           interest
           and
           injoyment
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           to
           have
           the
           birth-right
           :
           O
           esteeme
           them
           highly
           for
           that
           excellent
           purpose
           to
           which
           they
           are
           assigned
           ,
           &
           seek
           grace
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           attaine
           salvation
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           those
           that
           do
           ,
           are
           followers
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Esau
           ,
           and
           shall
           speed
           as
           Iacob
           .
           But
           the
           last
           act
           of
           profannesse
           in
           Esau
           was
           worst
           of
           all
           :
           He
           leaves
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           goes
           away
           to
           Mount
           Seir
           from
           Iacob
           ,
           because
           he
           found
           it
           not
           so
           commodious
           an
           habitation
           .
           He
           and
           his
           brother
           could
           not
           dwell
           together
           there
           ,
           &
           he
           would
           not
           dwell
           in
           Tents
           as
           Isaac
           &
           Iacob
           ,
           to
           shew
           himself
           an
           heir
           through
           hope
           of
           the
           same
           promises
           ,
           &
           so
           this
           was
           an
           utter
           forsaking
           of
           all
           care
           of
           true
           religion
           ,
           &
           turning
           meer
           worldly
           and
           earthly
           .
           O
           take
           heed
           that
           none
           of
           you
           suffer
           profaneness
           to
           take
           so
           strong
           a
           hold
           ,
           and
           settle
           so
           deep
           rooting
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           quite
           and
           cleane
           give
           over
           all
           shew
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           world
           wholly
           altogether
           and
           professedly
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           profane
           that
           hath
           no
           great
           care
           of
           heaven
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           at
           all
           to
           
           get
           grace
           ,
           and
           therefore
           first
           makes
           no
           great
           reckoning
           of
           ,
           next
           despiseth
           ,
           and
           after
           relinquisheth
           ,
           and
           casteth
           off
           the
           signes
           and
           meanes
           of
           grace
           that
           God
           hath
           appointed
           .
           O
           let
           not
           any
           of
           you
           be
           such
           ,
           perish
           not
           after
           the
           example
           of
           Esaus
           naughtinesse
           ,
           but
           let
           his
           badnesse
           teach
           you
           to
           feare
           to
           be
           bad
           in
           the
           same
           kinde
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           be
           devout
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           religious
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           Yet
           more
           faults
           must
           be
           spoken
           of
           ,
           
           towards
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           he
           did
           not
           shew
           that
           due
           respect
           which
           he
           ought
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           married
           Cananitish
           wives
           ,
           against
           their
           good
           liking
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           which
           proved
           an
           heart-breaking
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           thought
           to
           mend
           the
           matter
           in
           super-adding
           the
           daughter
           of
           Ishmael
           ,
           he
           went
           yet
           in
           the
           same
           roade
           that
           before
           ,
           not
           craving
           their
           advice
           and
           counsell
           ,
           but
           did
           it
           of
           his
           own
           head
           ,
           which
           though
           be
           were
           now
           married
           ,
           hee
           should
           not
           have
           done
           so
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           ,
           as
           then
           it
           may
           seeme
           he
           did
           live
           under
           their
           roofe
           .
           Beware
           you
           children
           of
           this
           sin
           of
           Esau
           ,
           wrong
           not
           the
           authority
           of
           God
           and
           your
           parents
           both
           ,
           by
           marrying
           without
           their
           consent
           ,
           liking
           ,
           or
           privity
           ;
           whether
           is
           it
           safe
           ,
           better
           ,
           &
           more
           desirable
           to
           be
           Iacobs
           imitators
           or
           Esaus
           ?
           but
           of
           that
           I
           have
           spoken
           already
           .
        
         
           Another
           rank
           of
           faults
           see
           towards
           his
           brother
           .
           First
           ,
           
           he
           accuseth
           him
           for
           beguiling
           him
           of
           his
           birth-right
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           false
           accusation
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           not
           couzen
           him
           of
           that
           ,
           but
           himself
           out
           of
           a
           profane
           ignorance
           and
           contempt
           of
           the
           worth
           thereof
           ,
           sold
           it
           away
           for
           a
           poore
           price
           ,
           a
           messe
           of
           pottage
           .
           But
           man
           is
           ever
           ready
           to
           cast
           the
           blame
           of
           his
           faults
           upon
           others
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           any
           colour
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           it
           were
           better
           plainly
           to
           confesse
           and
           take
           the
           blame
           unto
           ones
           self
           ,
           than
           to
           double
           the
           fault
           by
           covering
           it
           with
           falshood
           springing
           from
           self-love
           :
           Let
           no
           man
           say
           ,
           that
           another
           hath
           deceived
           him
           of
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           fondly
           cast
           away
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
           But
           when
           Iacob
           had
           indeed
           beguiled
           him
           of
           the
           blessing
           ,
           which
           I
           cannot
           tell
           how
           to
           excuse
           ,
           then
           he
           hated
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           grievous
           offence
           to
           be
           so
           imbittered
           ,
           
           specially
           against
           a
           brother
           ,
           or
           kinsman
           ,
           as
           to
           entertain
           hatred
           against
           him
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             hate
             thy
             neighbour
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             Love
             your
             enemies
             ,
             do
             good
             to
             them
             that
             do
             evill
             to
             you
             ,
          
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           .
           This
           is
           far
           from
           being
           like
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           being
           a
           fruit
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           loved
           his
           enemies
           .
           Should
           not
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           a
           man
           prevaile
           more
           to
           make
           one
           love
           ,
           than
           his
           own
           injury
           to
           make
           him
           hate
           .
           If
           any
           of
           you
           be
           an
           Esauite
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           an
           hater
           of
           one
           that
           hath
           done
           him
           wrong
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           assured
           that
           it
           is
           a
           great
           sin
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           excuse
           it
           ,
           defend
           it
           ,
           deny
           it
           ,
           will
           not
           see
           it
           ,
           not
           carefully
           resist
           it
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           assured
           that
           his
           sin
           is
           not
           pardoned
           .
           
             He
             that
             saith
             he
             loveth
             God
             ,
             and
             hateth
             his
             brother
             ,
             is
             a
             lyar
             :
          
           and
           hee
           that
           saith
           he
           is
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           a
           lover
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           lyar
           too
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           ask
           me
           what
           it
           is
           to
           hate
           ones
           brother
           ?
           I
           answer
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           passion
           of
           hatred
           ,
           and
           a
           habit
           of
           hatred
           ,
           and
           both
           work
           in
           two
           degrees
           .
        
         
           The
           passion
           of
           hatred
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           aversnesse
           ,
           and
           rising
           of
           the
           heart
           against
           a
           man
           when
           one
           sees
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           cannot
           away
           
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           can
           speake
           unto
           ,
           or
           looke
           curteously
           ,
           or
           peaceably
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           ones
           countenance
           fals
           when
           he
           sees
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           even
           turnes
           away
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           goodwill
           would
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           him
           .
           To
           be
           so
           disposed
           to
           a
           man
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           soule
           and
           wicked
           carriage
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           sin
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           affected
           in
           respect
           of
           an
           injury
           ,
           is
           this
           sinfull
           hating
           of
           him
           .
           But
           the
           habit
           of
           hatred
           is
           ,
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           so
           setled
           in
           this
           alienation
           and
           estrangement
           ,
           that
           it
           grows
           to
           wish
           and
           desire
           ,
           and
           seeke
           his
           hurt
           ;
           now
           sometimes
           these
           passions
           ,
           and
           these
           grudges
           be
           seen
           ,
           lamented
           ,
           resisted
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           overcome
           ;
           here
           hatred
           ruleth
           not
           :
           sometimes
           a
           man
           will
           not
           see
           his
           sin
           in
           such
           hatred
           ,
           and
           taketh
           no
           paines
           to
           chase
           this
           sowre
           leaven
           out
           of
           his
           heart
           .
           This
           over-ruling
           hatred
           is
           a
           sinne
           that
           cannot
           stand
           with
           true
           charity
           to
           God.
           O
           take
           heed
           of
           it
           ,
           see
           it
           ,
           amend
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           no
           longer
           like
           Esau
           !
        
         
           
           Next
           ,
           he
           not
           alone
           intends
           to
           kill
           his
           brother
           ,
           but
           comforts
           himself
           in
           that
           thought
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           ,
           Gen.
           27.44
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fearefull
           thing
           to
           resolve
           upon
           murder
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           heart
           concludeth
           to
           commit
           it
           so
           soone
           as
           such
           and
           such
           a
           let
           is
           removed
           ,
           or
           fit
           occasion
           offered
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           setledly
           ,
           as
           not
           conscionable
           obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           alone
           some
           meere
           respect
           to
           men
           doth
           hinder
           the
           accomplishment
           .
           So
           the
           Pharisees
           resolved
           to
           kill
           Christ
           ,
           only
           fearing
           the
           people
           they
           forbeared
           ;
           it
           was
           glad
           newes
           to
           them
           when
           Iudas
           offered
           his
           service
           to
           betray
           him
           .
           This
           is
           to
           give
           ones
           selfe
           over
           as
           a
           servant
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           found
           in
           any
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           usually
           or
           often
           .
           Doe
           any
           of
           you
           sinne
           thus
           in
           any
           kinde
           ?
           What
           should
           I
           call
           you
           but
           Esaus
           ?
           and
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           malice
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           produce
           murther
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           inward
           motions
           to
           evill
           with
           allowance
           ,
           for
           feare
           they
           produce
           the
           grossest
           acts
           of
           evill
           .
           Nay
           ,
           Esaus
           malice
           strived
           twenty
           yeares
           in
           his
           breast
           ,
           for
           he
           went
           out
           against
           his
           brother
           when
           he
           returned
           from
           
             Padan
             Aram
             ,
             Gen.
          
           22.
           with
           foure
           hundred
           men
           after
           him
           ,
           minding
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           vouchsafed
           to
           stop
           him
           by
           putting
           a
           passion
           of
           kindenesse
           upon
           him
           .
           A
           great
           sin
           it
           is
           to
           attempt
           greivous
           offences
           ,
           though
           one
           be
           stopped
           in
           the
           middest
           ,
           yea
           though
           the
           stoppage
           grow
           from
           some
           inward
           motion
           in
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           this
           shewes
           that
           the
           heart
           was
           once
           fully
           bent
           unto
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           some
           outward
           hinderance
           alone
           have
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           its
           not
           being
           done
           ,
           then
           the
           thankes
           of
           forbearance
           is
           lesse
           .
        
         
           Repent
           therefore
           of
           such
           purposes
           and
           attempts
           ,
           and
           shew
           your selves
           truly
           sorrowfull
           and
           penitent
           ,
           by
           confessing
           to
           God
           the
           sin
           of
           attempting
           ,
           and
           blessing
           his
           name
           for
           not
           permitting
           you
           to
           follow
           your
           wicked
           desires
           .
        
         
           
           His
           benefits
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           temporall
           ,
           
             The
             dew
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           He
           was
           rich
           ,
           prosperous
           ,
           mighty
           ,
           a
           conquerour
           ,
           had
           many
           children
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           never
           inherite
           the
           spirituall
           blessing
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           faine
           have
           had
           his
           Father
           to
           have
           repented
           .
        
         
         
           
             Cain
             ,
             Ishmael
             ,
             Nimrod
             ,
             Esau
             ,
          
           had
           temporall
           blessings
           ,
           boast
           not
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           thinke
           not
           your selves
           better
           than
           men
           for
           these
           things
           ;
           His
           miseries
           ,
           except
           his
           losse
           of
           the
           birth
           right
           ,
           
           he
           had
           few
           temporall
           crosses
           ,
           Heb.
           12.17
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           carrying
           your selves
           so
           ,
           that
           it
           goe
           not
           ill
           with
           your
           soules
           ,
           that
           God
           plague
           you
           not
           with
           spirituall
           plagues
           .
           For
           his
           death
           ,
           
           the
           Scripture
           speakes
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           herein
           Ishmael
           is
           preferred
           before
           Esau
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EIGHTEENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           ABIMELECH
           ,
           And
           the
           men
           of
           GERAR
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           service
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           maketh
           mention
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           of
           some
           other
           persons
           with
           whom
           Isaac
           had
           occasion
           to
           converse
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           he
           telleth
           of
           some
           passages
           betweene
           him
           and
           Abimelech
           King
           of
           Gerar
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           men
           of
           Gerar.
           Wee
           will
           therefore
           consider
           of
           those
           things
           which
           are
           written
           concerning
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           of
           Abimelech
           King
           of
           the
           Philistins
           .
           Gen.
           26.1
           .
           
           Whether
           this
           were
           the
           same
           man
           with
           whom
           Abraham
           sojourned
           ,
           or
           some
           son
           ,
           or
           successour
           of
           his
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           certaine
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           him
           let
           us
           see
           what
           is
           commendable
           ,
           
           and
           fit
           for
           our
           imitation
           ,
           for
           the
           Story
           telleth
           not
           of
           much
           sin
           in
           him
           .
           But
           we
           have
           some
           vertues
           of
           his
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           one
           thing
           that
           is
           likely
           to
           be
           a
           fault
           ;
           His
           vertues
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           take
           Rebekkah
           from
           Isaac
           ,
           
           though
           he
           for
           feare
           affirmed
           her
           to
           be
           his
           sister
           ,
           when
           the
           men
           of
           the
           place
           asked
           him
           of
           her
           ;
           but
           he
           left
           her
           alone
           with
           Isaac
           ,
           perhaps
           to
           make
           triall
           yet
           farther
           ,
           whether
           she
           were
           his
           wife
           or
           not
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           remembring
           what
           
           had
           been
           done
           before
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           successe
           .
           That
           is
           praiseworthy
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           learne
           to
           be
           wary
           in
           our
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           not
           presently
           to
           do
           such
           things
           as
           may
           be
           doubtfull
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           faults
           or
           not
           ,
           
           but
           to
           take
           time
           to
           look
           thoroughly
           into
           matters
           before
           we
           adventure
           .
        
         
           
           But
           next
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           Isaac
           sporting
           with
           Rebekkah
           in
           a
           very
           familiar
           manner
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           misconstrue
           this
           deed
           of
           theirs
           to
           the
           worst
           sence
           ,
           condemning
           him
           of
           wantonnesse
           ,
           and
           incest
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           so
           naught
           as
           to
           carry
           himselfe
           over-familiarly
           to
           his
           sister
           ,
           but
           conceived
           rather
           that
           she
           was
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           taken
           liberty
           to
           carry
           himselfe
           in
           that
           manner
           towards
           her
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           not
           been
           his
           wife
           :
           He
           did
           well
           to
           take
           things
           in
           the
           best
           sence
           as
           he
           did
           for
           when
           he
           saw
           such
           behaviours
           passe
           betweene
           these
           two
           ,
           as
           were
           not
           convenient
           betwixt
           any
           ,
           any
           other
           but
           man
           and
           wife
           ;
           he
           concludes
           ,
           sure
           she
           is
           his
           wife
           ,
           else
           he
           would
           not
           have
           sported
           with
           her
           in
           that
           fashion
           ,
           and
           then
           goes
           and
           tels
           him
           what
           he
           conceiveth
           ;
           so
           must
           we
           judge
           the
           best
           of
           the
           doubtfull
           things
           we
           see
           done
           by
           good
           men
           .
        
         
           Had
           he
           been
           of
           a
           suspitious
           and
           uncharitable
           disposition
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           passed
           a
           bitter
           sentence
           both
           upon
           Isaac
           and
           Rebekkah
           ,
           and
           thought
           this
           ,
           without
           doubt
           this
           woman
           is
           a
           light
           woman
           ,
           and
           this
           man
           a
           libidinous
           and
           incestuous
           man
           ,
           that
           shews
           such
           gestures
           to
           his
           sister
           ,
           who
           did
           also
           entertaine
           him
           ,
           but
           be
           thinketh
           rather
           ,
           surely
           the
           man
           is
           so
           good
           a
           man
           that
           he
           would
           never
           have
           been
           bold
           to
           beare
           himselfe
           so
           amorously
           towards
           his
           sister
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           though
           hee
           said
           she
           was
           his
           sister
           ,
           for
           feare
           or
           other
           considerations
           ,
           yet
           verily
           she
           is
           his
           wife
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           be
           as
           charitable
           in
           our
           censures
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           was
           this
           Abimelech
           ,
           and
           not
           take
           leave
           to
           thinke
           the
           worst
           of
           any
           mans
           actions
           ,
           but
           favourably
           interpret
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           fairest
           construction
           of
           them
           that
           may
           be
           .
           But
           to
           be
           harsh
           in
           our
           cēsures
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           &
           think
           he
           is
           naught
           ,
           he
           meaneth
           wickedly
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           testimony
           of
           a
           heart
           guilty
           of
           as
           bad
           sins
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           desirous
           to
           hide
           his
           owne
           eyes
           from
           his
           owne
           badnesse
           ,
           by
           measuring
           others
           by
           himselfe
           .
           For
           he
           that
           is
           himselfe
           ready
           to
           doe
           evill
           ,
           is
           prone
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           others
           are
           as
           bad
           as
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           them
           doe
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           may
           possibly
           be
           meant
           to
           an
           evill
           purpose
           ,
           he
           concludeth
           presently
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           is
           .
           For
           he
           will
           not
           thinke
           better
           of
           others
           ,
           than
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           resolve
           that
           they
           have
           done
           as
           ill
           as
           he
           findes
           that
           himselfe
           would
           have
           done
           in
           like
           case
           .
        
         
           Take
           heed
           that
           you
           betray
           not
           your
           owne
           naughtinesse
           ,
           in
           being
           forward
           and
           hasty
           to
           blame
           others
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           good
           thing
           in
           this
           Abimelech
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           soone
           as
           he
           perceived
           that
           Isaac
           was
           Rebekkahs
           husband
           ,
           and
           she
           his
           wife
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           him
           presently
           ,
           and
           tels
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Sure
             she
             is
             thy
             wife
             ,
             why
             then
             saidst
             thou
             ,
             she
             is
             my
             sister
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             the
             people
             might
             lightly
             have
             lien
             with
             thy
             
             wife
             ,
             and
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             brought
             upon
             us
             guiltinesse
             .
          
           This
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           commandement
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           tell
           our
           brother
           plainly
           of
           his
           sin
           .
           If
           any
           man
           shall
           do
           some
           unlawfull
           thing
           to
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           we
           must
           goe
           and
           enquire
           why
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           even
           rebuke
           them
           for
           it
           by
           shewing
           them
           how
           hurtfull
           or
           mischievous
           it
           was
           ,
           or
           might
           have
           proved
           .
        
         
           So
           did
           another
           Abimelech
           ,
           or
           this
           same
           to
           Abraham
           before
           ,
           they
           therefore
           have
           not
           walked
           rightly
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           know
           any
           fault
           by
           their
           brother
           ,
           keep
           the
           matter
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           entertaine
           hard
           conceits
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           speake
           no
           word
           of
           reproofe
           or
           admonition
           to
           them
           .
           So
           did
           Absalom
           behave
           himselfe
           towards
           his
           brother
           Amnon
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           sinned
           in
           forcing
           his
           sister
           .
           This
           proveth
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           not
           desire
           their
           brothers
           amending
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           more
           displeased
           with
           the
           person
           than
           the
           sin
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           a
           wrong
           ,
           with
           the
           injury
           done
           against
           themselves
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           offence
           done
           against
           God.
           If
           any
           of
           you
           have
           thus
           stored
           up
           the
           faults
           of
           another
           in
           his
           breast
           ,
           to
           breed
           alienation
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           evill
           conceits
           against
           them
           ,
           he
           must
           humble
           himselfe
           for
           such
           uncharitablenesse
           :
           And
           now
           ,
           you
           must
           learne
           to
           be
           bold
           and
           free
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ,
           as
           Abimelech
           .
           Indeed
           you
           see
           him
           not
           bitter
           nor
           violent
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           plaine
           and
           duly
           round
           with
           him
           ;
           so
           must
           we
           learne
           to
           forbeare
           distempered
           speeches
           and
           gestures
           ,
           but
           a
           plaine
           laying
           open
           of
           the
           fault
           before
           the
           offendor
           ,
           is
           necessary
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           free
           confession
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           to
           an
           outward
           reformation
           .
           Looke
           that
           you
           carry
           your selves
           thus
           hereafter
           to
           your
           offending
           brethren
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           repent
           not
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           doe
           it
           againe
           and
           againe
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           brought
           them
           to
           an
           end
           or
           proved
           them
           incorrigible
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Abimelech
           shews
           in
           his
           words
           evidently
           ,
           
           both
           that
           he
           knew
           adultery
           to
           be
           a
           grievous
           sin
           ,
           even
           though
           a
           man
           did
           not
           perfectly
           know
           the
           woman
           to
           be
           married
           with
           whom
           he
           committed
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           beleeveth
           that
           God
           will
           severely
           punish
           it
           in
           the
           committer
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           was
           not
           a
           wilfull
           liver
           in
           that
           sin
           ,
           nor
           would
           have
           yeelded
           himselfe
           wittingly
           to
           run
           into
           it
           for
           the
           pleasing
           of
           lustfull
           passions
           .
           Be
           you
           as
           good
           as
           he
           shewes
           himselfe
           ,
           know
           that
           adultery
           is
           a
           great
           sin
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           bring
           guiltinesse
           and
           punishment
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           therefore
           terrifie
           your selves
           from
           committing
           it
           :
           Why
           should
           wee
           Christians
           be
           of
           lesse
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           have
           lesse
           conscience
           ,
           lesse
           feare
           to
           offend
           God
           ,
           lesse
           faith
           in
           his
           justice
           then
           this
           Philistian
           had
           ?
           Why
           should
           we
           be
           bold
           to
           run
           into
           that
           crime
           which
           he
           was
           displeased
           with
           Isaac
           for
           ministring
           occasion
           of
           doing
           unwittingly
           ?
           Why
           should
           we
           flatter
           our selves
           with
           hope
           of
           impunity
           for
           such
           a
           sin
           as
           he
           did
           certainly
           beleeve
           would
           bring
           guiltinesse
           upon
           the
           committer
           ?
           Consider
           with
           your selves
           ,
           whether
           you
           have
           not
           been
           so
           blinded
           and
           hardened
           with
           the
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           knowingly
           ,
           and
           of
           purpose
           to
           rush
           into
           the
           evill
           which
           an
           Heathen
           man
           was
           fearefull
           to
           commit
           .
        
         
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           done
           of
           Abimelech
           ,
           that
           he
           by
           a
           first
           commandement
           ratified
           with
           a
           threat
           of
           death
           ,
           charged
           that
           no
           man
           should
           dare
           to
           wrong
           this
           man
           or
           his
           wife
           :
           He
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           power
           to
           make
           such
           an
           edict
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           securing
           of
           Isaac
           against
           his
           feares
           ,
           and
           preventing
           any
           evill
           ,
           publisheth
           it
           to
           his
           people
           .
           Governours
           must
           use
           their
           authority
           to
           keep
           their
           inferiours
           from
           sins
           by
           threatning
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           prevaile
           not
           by
           punishing
           with
           due
           severity
           .
           They
           must
           terrifie
           them
           from
           crimes
           of
           death
           by
           denouncing
           the
           punishment
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           more
           easily
           drawn
           to
           naughtinesse
           through
           hope
           of
           impunity
           .
        
         
           Most
           men
           forbeare
           sin
           for
           feare
           of
           punishment
           ,
           rather
           then
           hatred
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           must
           have
           this
           feare
           wrought
           in
           them
           by
           the
           Governours
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           so
           restrained
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrate
           is
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           such
           ,
           that
           if
           men
           doe
           evill
           they
           may
           feare
           .
           You
           Governours
           have
           not
           power
           to
           make
           lawes
           ,
           but
           you
           have
           the
           care
           of
           executing
           lawes
           intrusted
           to
           you
           ,
           see
           therefore
           that
           you
           be
           unpartially
           ,
           and
           wisely
           ,
           and
           righteously
           severe
           in
           putting
           the
           lawes
           in
           execution
           which
           are
           made
           to
           terrifie
           malefactors
           ,
           else
           you
           bring
           the
           guilt
           of
           their
           sins
           upon
           your
           owne
           soules
           ,
           and
           sin
           at
           once
           against
           God
           the
           supreame
           Ruler
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           the
           sinners
           themselves
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           soules
           too
           .
        
         
           
           But
           here
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           must
           observe
           something
           that
           was
           worthy
           blame
           in
           Isaac
           ,
           he
           had
           too
           hard
           a
           conceit
           of
           these
           Philistims
           ,
           and
           thought
           them
           worse
           then
           he
           found
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           conceived
           they
           would
           have
           killed
           him
           for
           his
           wives
           sake
           :
           Sure
           this
           feare
           did
           cast
           an
           aspersion
           not
           on
           the
           men
           of
           lower
           rank
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           chiefe
           persons
           and
           Rulers
           ;
           but
           loe
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           far
           from
           doing
           so
           wickedly
           ,
           yea
           ,
           he
           doth
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           and
           useth
           due
           care
           to
           prevent
           this
           wickednesse
           .
           We
           must
           learne
           to
           beware
           of
           such
           rashnesse
           ,
           and
           not
           thinke
           so
           hardly
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           wrong
           us
           in
           such
           and
           such
           kindes
           ,
           till
           we
           have
           just
           ground
           for
           such
           thoughts
           .
           A
           man
           is
           to
           use
           discretion
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           such
           whom
           he
           knoweth
           not
           may
           happily
           wrong
           him
           ,
           must
           take
           such
           prudent
           order
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           bee
           able
           though
           they
           should
           be
           willing
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           can
           take
           no
           such
           course
           ,
           he
           must
           leave
           the
           matter
           to
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           not
           conclude
           ,
           sure
           they
           will
           wrong
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           condemne
           them
           before
           he
           heares
           them
           ,
           and
           turne
           himselfe
           to
           base
           shifts
           for
           escaping
           the
           wrong
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           another
           thing
           is
           also
           commendable
           in
           Abimelech
           ,
           he
           goeth
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           ver
           .
           26.
           with
           his
           friend
           and
           chiefe
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           desireth
           to
           make
           a
           covenant
           of
           peace
           and
           amity
           with
           him
           ,
           giving
           also
           the
           true
           reason
           of
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           intimating
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           former
           unkindnesse
           in
           discharging
           him
           the
           country
           ,
           
             For
             we
             have
             seene
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             God
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             the
             blessed
             of
             the
             Lord
             doe
             it
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           part
           of
           wisdome
           and
           goodnesse
           too
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           covenant
           and
           peace
           with
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           how
           God
           doth
           please
           to
           blesse
           men
           ,
           
           and
           to
           ascribe
           their
           prosperity
           to
           Gods
           favourable
           blessing
           ,
           all
           which
           things
           you
           see
           in
           Abimelech
           .
           He
           had
           refused
           to
           let
           Isaac
           dwell
           in
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           so
           stout
           hearted
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           will
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           seek
           his
           friendship
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           honourable
           manner
           ,
           acknowledging
           his
           worth
           and
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           him
           .
           Wee
           must
           learne
           to
           do
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           better
           manner
           ,
           he
           looketh
           to
           Israels
           prosperity
           ,
           we
           must
           look
           to
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           love
           of
           their
           vertues
           ,
           rather
           then
           in
           hope
           and
           feare
           of
           earthly
           things
           ,
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           amity
           towards
           them
           .
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           be
           friends
           with
           Gods
           friends
           ,
           even
           on
           whatsoever
           considerations
           ;
           for
           by
           so
           doing
           a
           man
           interests
           himselfe
           into
           that
           blessing
           which
           God
           saith
           that
           he
           will
           grant
           to
           them
           that
           blesse
           his
           people
           .
           But
           if
           love
           of
           their
           religion
           and
           piety
           make
           us
           desire
           the
           friendship
           of
           any
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           a
           good
           signe
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           piety
           and
           vertue
           is
           found
           in
           him
           whom
           it
           winneth
           to
           beare
           good
           will
           unto
           the
           professour
           of
           it
           :
           for
           vertuous
           men
           are
           seldome
           loved
           ,
           and
           never
           for
           vertues
           sake
           ,
           but
           by
           those
           that
           have
           some
           vertue
           .
           And
           it
           giveth
           us
           some
           good
           hope
           ,
           that
           Abimelech
           might
           be
           a
           man
           that
           acknowledged
           the
           true
           God
           whom
           Isaac
           professed
           ,
           seeing
           he
           took
           notice
           of
           his
           blessing
           upon
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           called
           
             him
             the
             Blessed
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           this
           is
           Abimelechs
           goodnesse
           .
           One
           thing
           seemeth
           to
           have
           been
           faulty
           in
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           Isaac
           also
           telleth
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           make
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Ye
             hate
             me
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             have
             driven
             me
             away
             from
             you
             .
          
           This
           is
           likely
           to
           be
           a
           fault
           ,
           to
           drive
           a
           man
           ,
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           so
           from
           ones
           countrey
           house
           or
           familiarity
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           have
           cause
           to
           thinke
           it
           is
           done
           out
           of
           hatred
           .
           Indeed
           in
           the
           16.
           ver
           .
           of
           the
           26.
           
           Chapter
           ,
           Abimelech
           would
           not
           seem
           to
           do
           it
           out
           of
           hatred
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           policie
           ,
           because
           of
           Isaacs
           greatnesse
           :
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           It
           will
           not
           stand
           with
           our
           safety
           to
           suffer
           so
           great
           a
           man
           to
           sojourne
           in
           our
           countrey
           .
           But
           Isaac
           saw
           a
           piece
           of
           malice
           and
           ill
           will
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           the
           Story
           doth
           intimate
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             envied
             him
          
           ,
           and
           v.
           16.
           
           
             Then
             Abimelech
             bade
             him
             depart
          
           ,
           moved
           like
           enough
           by
           the
           perswasions
           of
           those
           that
           did
           envy
           him
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           little
           leavened
           with
           the
           same
           leaven
           himselfe
           .
           Beware
           of
           committing
           the
           like
           offence
           ,
           shew
           not
           ill
           will
           towards
           any
           good
           man
           ,
           by
           chasing
           him
           from
           you
           ,
           refusing
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           or
           in
           generall
           ,
           by
           any
           discurteous
           carriage
           towards
           him
           .
           But
           be
           rather
           glad
           of
           his
           society
           and
           neighbourhood
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           we
           have
           done
           with
           Abimelech
           .
        
         
           Now
           something
           of
           his
           Subjects
           the
           Philistims
           ,
           
           and
           particularly
           the
           men
           of
           Gerar.
           The
           Philistims
           envyed
           him
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           greatnesse
           and
           prosperity
           .
           
           This
           sin
           of
           envy
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           being
           grieved
           at
           another
           mans
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           bearing
           ill
           will
           against
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           which
           will
           surely
           follow
           such
           griefe
           ,
           
           for
           that
           griefe
           is
           an
           effect
           springing
           from
           uncharitablenesse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           cause
           it
           to
           grow
           stronger
           and
           worser
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           sin
           is
           a
           great
           offence
           ,
           blamed
           in
           Cain
           ,
           in
           Iosephs
           brethren
           ,
           in
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           all
           in
           the
           devils
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           a
           wrong
           to
           God
           in
           that
           we
           satisfie
           not
           our selves
           in
           his
           disposing
           of
           things
           ,
           for
           may
           not
           God
           shew
           more
           or
           lesse
           favour
           to
           men
           as
           it
           seemeth
           good
           to
           himselfe
           ?
           and
           why
           ,
           should
           our
           eye
           be
           evill
           because
           his
           eye
           is
           good
           ?
           It
           is
           a
           wrong
           to
           the
           person
           envyed
           ,
           in
           that
           we
           do
           not
           so
           behave
           our selves
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           that
           all
           other
           should
           doe
           to
           our selves
           ,
           for
           men
           would
           that
           others
           should
           rejoyce
           in
           their
           welfare
           ,
           and
           not
           repine
           at
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           maketh
           us
           apt
           to
           doe
           them
           any
           injurie
           ,
           as
           here
           is
           seene
           in
           the
           Example
           that
           we
           speake
           of
           ,
           who
           stopped
           Isaacs
           Wells
           out
           of
           envy
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           wrong
           to
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           bringeth
           needlesse
           vexation
           upon
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           filleth
           his
           heart
           with
           gall
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           have
           fed
           on
           honey
           as
           it
           were
           ;
           for
           we
           should
           rejoyce
           with
           them
           that
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           should
           partake
           of
           the
           benefit
           ;
           because
           the
           best
           fruit
           of
           a
           good
           thing
           is
           to
           have
           joy
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           envy
           springeth
           from
           meere
           selfe-love
           ,
           and
           pride
           ,
           and
           folly
           ,
           in
           not
           seeing
           God
           in
           things
           ,
           and
           submitting
           to
           his
           wisdome
           .
           Whosoever
           findeth
           a
           kinde
           of
           tangue
           of
           this
           disease
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           must
           blame
           himselfe
           for
           it
           heartily
           ,
           and
           thinke
           thus
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           What
           shall
           I
           be
           an
           imitatour
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           yea
           of
           the
           wicked
           spirits
           ?
           What
           a
           foolish
           man
           am
           I
           that
           will
           not
           see
           Gods
           wise
           providence
           and
           yeeld
           to
           it
           ?
           What
           a
           wretch
           ,
           that
           thinke
           all
           good
           things
           lost
           which
           fall
           besides
           my selfe
           ?
           What
           a
           foolish
           man
           that
           will
           make
           a
           crosse
           to
           my selfe
           where
           it
           need
           not
           bee
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           is
           ?
           And
           if
           any
           thinke
           ,
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           this
           prosperity
           it
           might
           befall
           mee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           at
           least
           I
           may
           grieve
           that
           he
           hath
           it
           to
           my
           dammage
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           .
        
         
           That
           is
           but
           a
           very
           May-be
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           not
           follow
           that
           the
           Philistims
           would
           have
           growne
           very
           rich
           ,
           if
           Isaac
           had
           not
           gotten
           so
           much
           ,
           nor
           that
           Cain
           should
           have
           been
           accepted
           if
           Abel
           had
           not
           ;
           Yea
           verily
           ,
           those
           things
           that
           have
           moved
           God
           not
           to
           grant
           them
           so
           much
           prosperity
           as
           another
           ,
           would
           have
           caused
           him
           to
           withdraw
           it
           from
           them
           ,
           even
           though
           he
           had
           not
           given
           it
           to
           that
           other
           .
           For
           God
           doth
           not
           forbeare
           to
           give
           to
           this
           person
           ,
           because
           he
           gave
           to
           that
           ;
           this
           kinde
           of
           abstaining
           to
           give
           is
           proper
           to
           men
           ,
           who
           want
           sufficient
           meanes
           to
           give
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           God
           can
           replenish
           all
           without
           leaving
           himselfe
           destitute
           :
           but
           God
           with-holds
           his
           benefits
           from
           those
           that
           have
           them
           not
           ,
           because
           their
           sins
           provoke
           him
           ,
           or
           because
           hee
           would
           afflict
           or
           chastise
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           faults
           of
           men
           keep
           good
           things
           from
           their
           possessions
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           lesse
           faulty
           ,
           if
           another
           had
           been
           lesse
           prosperous
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           say
           ,
           confesse
           this
           sin
           ,
           see
           it
           ,
           condemne
           it
           in
           your selves
           ,
           yeeld
           not
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Yea
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           his
           getting
           hinders
           my
           gaines
           .
        
         
           Answer
           .
           First
           ,
           say
           that
           it
           doth
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           be
           vexed
           that
           another
           hinders
           thee
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           to
           be
           vexed
           at
           Gods
           providence
           ?
        
         
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           sure
           of
           this
           ,
           for
           God
           could
           and
           if
           he
           purposed
           to
           crosse
           thee
           ,
           deny
           thee
           such
           benefits
           ,
           though
           this
           man
           were
           not
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           hate
           and
           abhorre
           envy
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           rejoyce
           with
           them
           that
           rejoyce
           ,
           rather
           then
           torment
           your selves
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           shewing
           favour
           to
           your
           neighbours
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           fret
           in
           your selves
           .
           Indeed
           if
           we
           see
           wicked
           men
           prosper
           ,
           wee
           must
           beware
           of
           over-grieving
           ,
           lest
           it
           make
           us
           fall
           to
           imitating
           :
           But
           to
           grieve
           at
           the
           prosperity
           of
           an
           Isaac
           ,
           is
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           one
           loveth
           not
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           which
           the
           Lord
           vouchsafeth
           that
           prosperity
           .
        
         
           Now
           secondly
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           entertained
           envy
           ,
           
           then
           they
           fall
           to
           injury
           ;
           They
           stopped
           his
           Wels
           ,
           and
           filled
           them
           with
           dust
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Wells
           his
           Father
           had
           dugge
           ;
           Loe
           ,
           a
           wickednesse
           ;
           to
           doe
           injury
           to
           another
           ,
           by
           hurting
           and
           hindering
           him
           ,
           though
           ones
           selfe
           can
           reape
           no
           benefit
           by
           it
           .
           Indeed
           to
           doe
           a
           neighbour
           hurt
           in
           body
           or
           goods
           without
           just
           cause
           (
           viz.
           punishing
           him
           for
           some
           fault
           by
           vertue
           of
           authority
           which
           God
           hath
           put
           into
           my
           hand
           )
           is
           a
           great
           sinne
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           plaine
           Law
           that
           saith
           ,
           
             Doe
             as
             you
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
          
           and
           that
           Commandement
           ,
           
             Bee
             innocent
             as
             Doves
          
           ;
           but
           to
           hurt
           a
           man
           without
           any
           profit
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           from
           nothing
           else
           but
           envy
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           kindes
           of
           malice
           .
           To
           advantage
           my selfe
           by
           another
           mans
           losse
           is
           most
           unjust
           ,
           but
           to
           hinder
           another
           without
           any
           advantage
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           farre
           more
           palpable
           and
           wilfull
           injustice
           .
        
         
           O
           call
           to
           minde
           your
           owne
           wayes
           ,
           haue
           not
           you
           walked
           as
           crookedly
           as
           these
           men
           of
           the
           Philistime
           Nation
           ?
           Stopped
           up
           another
           mans
           Wels
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           put
           your selves
           to
           paines
           to
           doe
           him
           dammage
           ,
           to
           hinder
           him
           ,
           though
           you
           get
           nothing
           by
           it
           your selves
           .
           This
           is
           a
           plaine
           proofe
           of
           a
           man
           stuffed
           with
           envy
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           wickednesse
           ,
           whereby
           he
           loves
           to
           doe
           evill
           ,
           even
           for
           the
           pleasure
           sake
           he
           taketh
           in
           doing
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           other
           fruit
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           to
           be
           just
           like
           the
           devill
           ,
           that
           seeketh
           to
           keepe
           others
           out
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           hell
           ,
           though
           it
           ease
           not
           his
           torments
           one
           whit
           ,
           because
           it
           a
           little
           satisfieth
           his
           stomack
           .
           Repent
           ,
           repent
           exceedingly
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           been
           so
           devillish
           .
        
         
           Another
           fault
           of
           the
           Philistims
           you
           meete
           with
           .
           Gen.
           26.19
           ,
           
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           
             Isaac
             digged
             a
             Well
             in
             the
             valley
             ,
             and
             found
             there
             a
             fountaine
             of
             living
             water
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           did
           run
           with
           a
           full
           and
           constant
           streame
           ,
           
           
             And
             the
             Shepheards
             of
             Gerar
             contended
             for
             it
             with
             Isaacs
             Shepheards
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             water
             is
             ours
             .
          
           Wherefore
           Isaac
           called
           the
           name
           of
           it
           Hezek
           ,
           or
           strife
           ,
           because
           they
           strove
           with
           him
           .
           Then
           they
           digged
           another
           Well
           ,
           and
           they
           strove
           for
           that
           also
           ,
           and
           he
           called
           the
           name
           of
           it
           Sitnah
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           hatred
           or
           enmity
           ,
           because
           he
           saw
           that
           they
           contended
           with
           him
           now
           ,
           not
           for
           need
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           
           but
           out
           of
           meere
           hatred
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           enemies
           and
           adversaries
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           grieved
           at
           his
           welfare
           .
        
         
           The
           fault
           is
           (
           you
           see
           )
           contentiousnesse
           ,
           and
           strife
           ,
           growing
           out
           of
           hatred
           and
           ill
           will.
           The
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           full
           of
           this
           vice
           ,
           as
           S.
           
             Paul
             ,
             Filled
             with
             envy
             ,
             murther
             ,
             debate
             .
          
           Rom.
           1.9
           .
           and
           
             Hatred
             ,
             variance
             ,
             emulation
             ,
             strife
             ,
             sedition
             ,
          
           are
           reckoned
           among
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           Gal.
           5.19
           .
           S.
           Paul
           telleth
           the
           Corinths
           ;
           
             Left
             that
             when
             he
             commeth
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             amongst
             them
          
           (
           with
           other
           sinnes
           )
           
             debates
             ,
             and
             strife
          
           .
           This
           strife
           hath
           its
           originall
           in
           pride
           ,
           which
           easily
           breedeth
           envy
           ,
           and
           hatred
           ,
           and
           so
           contention
           and
           strife
           ;
           and
           S.
           Iames
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             those
             which
             have
             envying
             and
             strife
             among
             themselves
             ,
             this
             wisdome
             is
             not
             from
             above
             ,
             but
             is
             earthly
             ,
             sensuall
             ,
             and
             devillish
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             where
             envying
             and
             strife
             is
          
           ,
           
           
             there
             is
             confusion
             ,
             and
             every
             evill
             worke
             .
          
           He
           saith
           also
           ,
           
             That
             wars
             and
             fightings
             are
             amongst
             them
             ,
             from
             their
             lusts
             that
             war
             in
             their
             members
             .
          
           You
           see
           the
           loathsomenesse
           of
           this
           vice
           ,
           from
           the
           bad
           causes
           and
           effects
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Take
           notice
           therefore
           of
           your
           owne
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           none
           of
           you
           bee
           a
           quarellous
           and
           contentious
           person
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           ready
           upon
           every
           occasion
           to
           strive
           with
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           to
           breake
           forth
           into
           brawles
           and
           suits
           ,
           challenging
           that
           which
           is
           none
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           disquieting
           his
           brethren
           and
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           may
           use
           legall
           meanes
           to
           get
           and
           keepe
           that
           which
           is
           rightfully
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           not
           doe
           this
           in
           a
           froward
           manner
           ,
           with
           bitternesse
           and
           rage
           against
           his
           adversary
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           things
           that
           appertaine
           not
           to
           him
           in
           equity
           ,
           hee
           must
           make
           no
           striving
           at
           all
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           is
           a
           contentious
           man.
           And
           because
           selfe-love
           maketh
           us
           so
           blinde
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           apt
           to
           deceive
           our selves
           ,
           and
           to
           imagine
           we
           have
           good
           title
           to
           that
           which
           indeed
           belongs
           not
           to
           us
           ,
           wee
           must
           bee
           content
           to
           referre
           our selves
           willingly
           to
           other
           mens
           judgements
           ,
           and
           not
           stand
           upon
           our
           owne
           opinions
           ;
           I
           mean
           to
           other
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           uninterested
           persons
           ,
           whose
           judgements
           are
           like
           to
           bee
           clearer
           than
           our
           owne
           ,
           in
           things
           wherein
           themselves
           be
           not
           ingaged
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           therefore
           commend
           peace
           and
           concord
           ,
           let
           nothing
           bee
           done
           of
           strife
           ,
           in
           an
           humour
           to
           crosse
           and
           oppose
           another
           ,
           or
           to
           vexe
           and
           anger
           him
           .
           If
           covetousnesse
           or
           envy
           rule
           in
           a
           mans
           heart
           ,
           hee
           will
           boile
           with
           contention
           ,
           and
           flame
           forth
           into
           debates
           and
           strifes
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           have
           an
           heart
           contented
           with
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           charitably
           disposed
           to
           his
           brethren
           ,
           hee
           will
           then
           insue
           peace
           ,
           and
           follow
           after
           it
           .
           For
           a
           just
           controversie
           may
           bee
           carried
           in
           a
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           manner
           ,
           and
           so
           ought
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           striving
           never
           so
           equall
           ,
           if
           the
           thing
           be
           carried
           ,
           tumultuously
           with
           bitter
           words
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           with
           railings
           ,
           swellings
           ,
           whisperings
           ,
           backbitings
           ,
           mutuall
           ,
           disgracing
           and
           upbraiding
           one
           another
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           a
           naughty
           heart
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           wisdome
           that
           is
           from
           below
           doth
           rule
           and
           beare
           sway
           .
        
         
         
           Resolve
           therefore
           to
           follow
           peace
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           not
           striving
           but
           upon
           just
           cause
           and
           then
           also
           in
           a
           loving
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           and
           milde
           manner
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Isaacs
           contemporaries
           ,
           with
           whom
           his
           occasions
           gave
           him
           cause
           of
           intermingling
           .
           I
           proceed
           now
           to
           Isaacs
           heire
           and
           successor
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           Iacob
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EIGHTEENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           IACOB
           .
        
         
           THE
           word
           Iacob
           signifieth
           ,
           he
           holds
           the
           heele
           :
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           name
           you
           may
           reade
           Gen.
           25.
           26.
           
           He
           and
           Esau
           were
           Twins
           born
           at
           one
           birth
           ,
           Esau
           was
           the
           first
           borne
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           borne
           ,
           his
           brother
           came
           out
           after
           him
           and
           held
           him
           by
           the
           heele
           ,
           whence
           this
           name
           was
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           Of
           Iacob
           we
           must
           shew
           three
           things
           ,
           as
           in
           former
           Examples
           .
           His
           birth
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           his
           birth
           ,
           
           the
           time
           and
           parents
           were
           the
           same
           which
           we
           noted
           before
           of
           Esau
           ,
           the
           manner
           was
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           wrestled
           with
           his
           brother
           for
           the
           birth-right
           even
           in
           the
           birth
           ;
           in
           which
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           signified
           the
           great
           stir
           that
           should
           be
           betwixt
           their
           Successours
           as
           well
           as
           themselves
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           are
           heires
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           be
           contemners
           of
           the
           promise
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           had
           foretold
           ,
           that
           two
           Nations
           were
           in
           Rebekkahs
           wombe
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           separated
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           the
           Lord
           did
           manifest
           the
           freedome
           of
           his
           Election
           ,
           seeing
           he
           chose
           the
           younger
           before
           the
           elder
           to
           inherite
           the
           promises
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           they
           had
           done
           good
           or
           evill
           ,
           that
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           according
           to
           election
           might
           remaine
           (
           or
           be
           firme
           )
           not
           of
           workes
           ,
           but
           of
           him
           that
           calleth
           :
           meaning
           ,
           
           that
           Gods
           intention
           of
           saving
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           who
           freely
           calleth
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           workes
           in
           any
           person
           ,
           whether
           repenting
           ,
           beleeving
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           workes
           ,
           might
           be
           stedfast
           and
           stable
           .
           No
           workes
           cause
           God
           to
           call
           one
           ,
           or
           to
           purpose
           to
           call
           one
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           call
           another
           ,
           but
           alone
           his
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           whereof
           though
           it
           be
           sure
           that
           God
           hath
           in
           himselfe
           just
           reason
           (
           for
           he
           is
           a
           reasonable
           agent
           ,
           and
           doth
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           most
           understandingly
           )
           yet
           he
           sees
           it
           not
           good
           to
           reveale
           to
           us
           any
           reason
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           make
           us
           see
           what
           subjection
           we
           owe
           to
           him
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           )
           to
           rest
           in
           his
           will
           as
           a
           sufficient
           reason
           to
           satisfie
           us
           .
           God
           might
           have
           purposed
           to
           call
           ,
           and
           also
           have
           called
           all
           without
           any
           picking
           or
           choosing
           ,
           or
           preferring
           one
           before
           another
           ,
           but
           his
           purpose
           was
           according
           to
           election
           or
           choice
           ,
           he
           intended
           not
           to
           raise
           up
           all
           out
           of
           the
           miserable
           estate
           into
           which
           Adam
           brought
           all
           ,
           but
           alone
           some
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           choosing
           he
           might
           have
           left
           whom
           he
           tooke
           ,
           and
           contrarily
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           take
           some
           ,
           not
           all
           ,
           and
           these
           ,
           not
           those
           because
           in
           his
           wisdome
           he
           saw
           it
           fit
           ;
           and
           so
           great
           is
           his
           power
           and
           soveraignty
           ,
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           this
           reason
           ,
           God
           would
           have
           it
           so
           .
        
         
           
           Gods
           Election
           is
           his
           purpose
           to
           call
           such
           and
           such
           ,
           leaving
           the
           rest
           :
           and
           of
           this
           purpose
           we
           can
           give
           no
           other
           cause
           but
           this
           ,
           so
           it
           seemed
           good
           unto
           him
           :
           though
           himselfe
           have
           such
           grounds
           of
           his
           choice
           within
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           fit
           for
           a
           wise
           agent
           to
           have
           for
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           his
           actions
           .
           He
           that
           will
           not
           quiet
           himselfe
           thus
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           election
           ,
           shall
           entangle
           himselfe
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           never
           bee
           loosed
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           of
           Iacobs
           birth
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           we
           will
           consider
           his
           vertues
           ,
           faults
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           benefits
           .
        
         
           
           For
           his
           vertues
           ,
           we
           will
           speake
           of
           them
           first
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           here
           two
           things
           are
           noted
           in
           him
           ,
           
           Gen.
           25.27
           .
           
             Iacob
             was
             a
             plaine
             man
             ,
             and
             did
             dwell
             in
             Tents
             ,
          
           The
           word
           translated
           a
           plaine
           man
           ,
           signifieth
           a
           perfect
           or
           upright
           man.
           
           It
           is
           of
           larger
           signification
           than
           that
           phrase
           of
           ours
           ,
           
             A
             plaine
             man
          
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           common
           speech
           noteth
           one
           that
           is
           simple
           ,
           and
           dealeth
           squarely
           and
           eavenly
           without
           fraud
           ,
           deceit
           ,
           guile
           ,
           or
           any
           tricks
           in
           his
           actions
           ,
           so
           may
           one
           be
           and
           have
           no
           great
           goodnesse
           in
           him
           .
           But
           this
           word
           is
           used
           to
           denote
           an
           upright
           hearted
           man
           ,
           a
           truly
           and
           intirely
           godly
           man
           ,
           a
           perfect
           man
           that
           is
           good
           within
           as
           well
           as
           without
           ,
           and
           good
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           places
           one
           as
           well
           as
           another
           ,
           one
           that
           carefully
           follows
           all
           the
           Commandements
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           giving
           himselfe
           leave
           to
           swerve
           from
           any
           of
           Gods
           wayes
           at
           any
           time
           .
        
         
           
           Perfection
           is
           that
           property
           in
           things
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           have
           all
           which
           is
           requisite
           for
           their
           due
           constitution
           .
        
         
           
           There
           is
           a
           double
           perfection
           ,
           one
           of
           degrees
           ,
           unattainable
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           when
           a
           man
           hath
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           obedience
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           that
           the
           Law
           requireth
           of
           him
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           legall
           perfection
           ,
           
           without
           which
           no
           man
           can
           be
           justified
           before
           God
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           because
           no
           man
           can
           attain
           it
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           
             By
             the
             Law
             shall
             no
             flesh
             be
             justified
             ,
          
           but
           beleevers
           have
           it
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           made
           the
           righteousnesse
           or
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           righteousnesse
           without
           workes
           (
           meaning
           workes
           of
           their
           own
           working
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           such
           as
           worke
           not
           in
           this
           sense
           )
           is
           imputed
           .
        
         
           Perfection
           of
           parts
           ,
           is
           when
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           goodnesse
           are
           found
           in
           a
           man.
           As
           a
           childe
           of
           five
           yeares
           is
           a
           perfect
           man
           in
           respect
           of
           parts
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           soule
           ,
           and
           body
           ,
           he
           hath
           hands
           ,
           head
           ,
           heart
           ,
           legs
           ,
           &c.
           and
           therefore
           is
           that
           way
           perfect
           ,
           though
           stature
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           discretion
           be
           not
           found
           in
           him
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           that
           after
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           a
           growne
           man.
           
        
         
           Now
           there
           are
           two
           kindes
           of
           parts
           found
           in
           every
           thing
           first
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           parts
           essentiall
           ,
           as
           matter
           and
           forme
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           parts
           integrall
           ,
           viz.
           as
           the
           severall
           members
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           heart
           ,
           head
           ,
           &c.
           in
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           So
           in
           the
           point
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           goodnesse
           is
           perfect
           when
           it
           hath
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           viz.
           the
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           act
           of
           doing
           good
           and
           leaving
           evils
           .
           2.
           
           The
           forme
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           will
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ;
           in
           that
           a
           man
           is
           therefore
           carefull
           to
           leave
           evill
           and
           doe
           good
           ,
           because
           he
           acknowledgeth
           himself
           to
           owe
           ,
           and
           is
           willing
           to
           performe
           all
           obedience
           unto
           God
           his
           maker
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           the
           essentiall
           parts
           of
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           The
           integrall
           ,
           are
           the
           doing
           of
           good
           in
           every
           kinde
           ,
           and
           leaving
           of
           evill
           in
           every
           kinde
           ,
           with
           an
           endeavour
           ,
           and
           striving
           ,
           and
           wishing
           to
           doe
           it
           in
           every
           degree
           ,
           even
           to
           leave
           all
           evill
           ,
           the
           very
           least
           degree
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           all
           good
           in
           the
           very
           highest
           degree
           .
           Thus
           you
           see
           what
           perfection
           is
           .
           It
           is
           an
           endeavour
           and
           resolution
           to
           doe
           all
           things
           which
           God
           commandeth
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           all
           the
           things
           which
           he
           forbiddeth
           ,
           perfectly
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           authority
           ;
           or
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           in
           briefe
           ,
           Perfection
           of
           the
           Gospell
           is
           a
           striving
           after
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Law.
           Now
           we
           must
           be
           thus
           perfect
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           singular
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           accept
           such
           an
           imperfect
           perfection
           at
           our
           hands
           .
           For
           he
           might
           have
           held
           us
           still
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           workes
           ,
           and
           so
           rejecting
           our
           endeavours
           ,
           because
           falling
           short
           of
           what
           the
           Law
           requireth
           ,
           might
           have
           destroyed
           us
           notwithstanding
           such
           endeavours
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           make
           a
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           requireth
           and
           accepteth
           our
           hearty
           endeavours
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           much
           failing
           .
           O
           should
           not
           this
           move
           us
           to
           labour
           and
           strive
           !
           As
           if
           a
           debtor
           owing
           an
           hundred
           pounds
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           pay
           it
           ,
           should
           have
           these
           conditions
           propounded
           to
           him
           from
           his
           Creditor
           ,
           well
           ,
           pay
           me
           what
           you
           be
           able
           ,
           so
           you
           bring
           me
           good
           money
           ,
           not
           counterfeit
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           accept
           it
           .
           Should
           not
           this
           make
           them
           very
           carefull
           to
           bring
           him
           so
           much
           as
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           good
           silver
           ,
           not
           copper
           and
           false
           coine
           ?
           Againe
           ,
           we
           lose
           both
           our
           goodnesse
           and
           our selves
           also
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           not
           plaine
           and
           perfect
           ;
           If
           we
           have
           respect
           to
           all
           
           Gods
           Commandements
           ,
           and
           be
           found
           in
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           wee
           shall
           not
           be
           ashamed
           :
           but
           confusion
           will
           cover
           our
           faces
           at
           the
           end
           ,
           if
           we
           satisfie
           our selves
           with
           hollow
           and
           defective
           goodnesse
           ;
           for
           a
           lame
           sacrifice
           will
           not
           be
           acceptable
           on
           Gods
           Altar
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           let
           each
           of
           us
           consider
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           such
           a
           dissembler
           ,
           that
           hath
           little
           shew
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           pious
           indeed
           .
           We
           must
           be
           followers
           of
           them
           that
           by
           patience
           and
           faith
           inherite
           the
           promises
           ,
           and
           be
           such
           as
           they
           that
           have
           gone
           to
           heaven
           ,
           if
           our selves
           purpose
           to
           goe
           to
           heaven
           .
           And
           if
           you
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           openly
           sinfull
           ,
           or
           hollowly
           and
           dissemblingly
           good
           ;
           now
           see
           your
           misery
           ,
           you
           shall
           never
           be
           heires
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           ,
           if
           you
           labour
           not
           to
           be
           like
           unto
           them
           in
           this
           perfection
           .
           And
           the
           way
           to
           be
           perfect
           ,
           is
           to
           see
           our
           want
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           make
           us
           such
           .
           Wee
           have
           him
           tyed
           by
           a
           just
           faithfull
           promise
           to
           fill
           the
           hungry
           ,
           and
           to
           heare
           them
           that
           call
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Iacob
           dwelt
           in
           Tents
           ,
           not
           only
           meaning
           that
           he
           was
           a
           man
           brought
           up
           to
           tend
           cattell
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           that
           dwelt
           in
           Tents
           ,
           (
           whereas
           Esau
           was
           an
           huntsman
           first
           ,
           and
           a
           souldier
           after
           ,
           )
           but
           chiefly
           that
           he
           did
           not
           set
           himselfe
           to
           seek
           great
           possessions
           ,
           and
           faire
           palaces
           ,
           and
           houses
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           sojourned
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           strange
           countrey
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           Tents
           with
           his
           Father
           Isaac
           ,
           as
           before
           him
           Abraham
           had
           done
           :
           which
           thing
           the
           Apostle
           taketh
           notice
           of
           ,
           as
           a
           profession
           of
           their
           being
           Pilgrims
           and
           Strangers
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           seeking
           an
           enduring
           City
           .
        
         
           So
           here
           are
           two
           things
           observable
           ,
           and
           imitable
           in
           Iacob
           ;
           one
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           himself
           to
           tend
           cattell
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           very
           skilfull
           and
           able
           Shepheard
           ,
           as
           appeared
           after
           ,
           when
           he
           undertooke
           to
           tend
           his
           Father
           in
           lawes
           flocks
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           necessary
           that
           a
           man
           have
           some
           calling
           ,
           some
           profitable
           employment
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           able
           with
           the
           common
           benefit
           of
           others
           to
           maintain
           his
           own
           selfe
           and
           family
           ,
           and
           to
           uphold
           his
           estate
           .
           It
           is
           a
           promise
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             eate
             the
             labour
             of
             thine
             hands
             .
          
           Loe
           ,
           labour
           must
           get
           our
           food
           ,
           else
           we
           have
           not
           the
           good
           mans
           blessing
           :
           
             In
             the
             sweat
             of
             thy
             brow
             shalt
             thou
             get
             thy
             bread
             .
          
           This
           is
           a
           punishment
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           tendeth
           to
           inflict
           disquietment
           and
           troublesomenesse
           upon
           men
           in
           their
           labours
           ,
           but
           so
           far
           as
           it
           enjoyneth
           labour
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           a
           punishment
           ,
           but
           a
           precept
           :
           
             He
             that
             tilleth
             his
             ground
             shall
             have
             bread
             enough
             .
          
           Tilling
           of
           ones
           ground
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           diligent
           following
           of
           ones
           honest
           calling
           is
           required
           ;
           and
           how
           shall
           a
           man
           follow
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           ?
           Also
           nature
           teacheth
           this
           plainly
           enough
           :
           the
           contrary
           also
           is
           full
           of
           danger
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           exposing
           a
           man
           to
           many
           temptations
           ,
           and
           filling
           the
           heart
           with
           noysome
           lust
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           harder
           to
           escape
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           in
           a
           Christian
           manner
           of
           life
           .
           Wherefore
           those
           that
           have
           imitated
           Esau
           rather
           than
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           themselves
           to
           sports
           and
           vanity
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           be
           not
           able
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           for
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           if
           need
           required
           ,
           have
           much
           to
           answer
           for
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           brought
           
           much
           misery
           on
           themselves
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           in
           greater
           difficulty
           of
           being
           saved
           than
           other
           men
           ,
           in
           giving
           Satan
           and
           flesh
           an
           exceeding
           great
           advantage
           against
           their
           soules
           :
           He
           that
           hath
           no
           calling
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           a
           follower
           of
           idle
           companions
           ,
           and
           the
           troupes
           of
           such
           persons
           leade
           not
           in
           the
           way
           to
           heaven
           .
           Therefore
           I
           call
           upon
           all
           you
           that
           are
           Parents
           ,
           and
           all
           you
           children
           that
           are
           come
           to
           yeares
           of
           discretion
           ,
           requiring
           you
           to
           be
           carefull
           of
           your
           childrens
           education
           ,
           and
           to
           traine
           them
           up
           for
           some
           due
           vocation
           and
           calling
           ;
           and
           you
           children
           to
           be
           obsequious
           to
           your
           Parents
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ,
           yeelding
           your selves
           to
           their
           directions
           ;
           and
           this
           exhortation
           I
           would
           inforce
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           poorer
           sort
           ,
           whose
           belly
           craveth
           it
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           but
           even
           on
           the
           wealthier
           sort
           too
           ,
           whose
           soules
           I
           am
           sure
           doe
           as
           much
           crave
           it
           of
           them
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           man
           of
           so
           great
           birth
           and
           blood
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           some
           noble
           study
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           some
           honourable
           employment
           ,
           wherein
           it
           will
           be
           to
           his
           honour
           to
           be
           skilfull
           and
           conversant
           .
           Men
           of
           place
           should
           not
           need
           to
           be
           slaves
           to
           Dice
           ,
           and
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Harlots
           ,
           and
           Sports
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           be
           servants
           to
           God
           in
           some
           worthy
           vocation
           or
           other
           .
        
         
           But
           Iacob
           
             dwelt
             in
             Tents
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           lived
           as
           a
           Pilgrim
           or
           stranger
           ,
           
           professing
           himself
           an
           heire
           of
           the
           Promise
           made
           to
           Abraham
           .
           Though
           we
           be
           not
           all
           bound
           to
           dwell
           in
           Tents
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Pilgrims
           in
           that
           sence
           ,
           yet
           we
           else
           are
           all
           bound
           to
           have
           our
           hearts
           withdrawne
           from
           earthly
           things
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           heaven
           ,
           to
           count
           this
           world
           and
           the
           things
           of
           it
           no
           better
           than
           a
           Tent
           or
           a
           Tabernacle
           ,
           weake
           ,
           fickle
           ,
           and
           uncertaine
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           carry
           our selves
           towards
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           in
           it
           ,
           even
           as
           in
           a
           strange
           countrey
           ,
           not
           as
           in
           an
           habitation
           of
           our
           owne
           ,
           in
           which
           wee
           meane
           to
           settle
           our selves
           .
           To
           behave
           our selves
           in
           the
           world
           as
           strangers
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           world
           and
           things
           thereof
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           strange
           place
           ,
           through
           which
           we
           are
           travelling
           to
           our
           own
           country
           :
           This
           is
           a
           noble
           thing
           ,
           a
           divine
           ,
           a
           celestiall
           thing
           .
           A
           most
           remarkable
           difference
           betwixt
           a
           true
           &
           a
           false
           hearted
           Christian
           ,
           because
           one
           hath
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           contents
           himselfe
           with
           counterfeit
           goodnesse
           .
           Thus
           did
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           live
           ;
           thus
           Paul
           ;
           thus
           all
           the
           Saints
           ;
           and
           thus
           are
           we
           commanded
           to
           live
           ,
           even
           as
           Pilgrims
           and
           strangers
           .
           And
           it
           stands
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           make
           no
           reckoning
           of
           earthly
           things
           in
           comparison
           of
           heavenly
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           desire
           earthly
           things
           none
           other
           way
           but
           in
           order
           to
           heavenly
           ,
           and
           use
           earthly
           things
           only
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           furtherances
           to
           our
           earthly
           beeing
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           steale
           away
           our
           affections
           from
           heaven
           ,
           nor
           to
           hinder
           our
           diligent
           and
           constant
           practising
           of
           all
           those
           things
           that
           doe
           directly
           concerne
           our
           heavenly
           estate
           .
           Thus
           to
           minde
           ,
           not
           the
           things
           below
           ,
           but
           the
           things
           above
           ,
           is
           a
           sure
           proofe
           of
           a
           man
           truly
           enlightned
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           made
           conformable
           to
           the
           death
           and
           Resurrection
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           stands
           in
           esteeming
           all
           earthly
           things
           as
           vanity
           and
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           using
           them
           all
           as
           furtherances
           to
           our
           spirituall
           well-being
           ,
           otherwise
           making
           none
           account
           of
           them
           at
           all
           .
           
           For
           so
           doth
           a
           stranger
           use
           the
           countrey
           wherein
           he
           travelleth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           things
           and
           persons
           that
           he
           doth
           meet
           withall
           therein
           .
           Now
           let
           us
           make
           use
           to
           our selves
           of
           this
           great
           vertue
           ,
           by
           blaming
           our
           owne
           selves
           for
           being
           so
           far
           unlike
           to
           Iacob
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           How
           farre
           we
           are
           from
           dwelling
           in
           Tents
           ,
           and
           from
           behaving
           our selves
           as
           Pilgrims
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           more
           than
           manifest
           ?
           O
           how
           much
           esteeme
           doe
           we
           make
           of
           worldly
           things
           and
           persons
           ?
           how
           are
           our
           hearts
           set
           upon
           them
           ?
           how
           eagerly
           doe
           we
           follow
           them
           ?
           how
           overmuch
           doe
           we
           rejoyce
           in
           them
           !
           Certainly
           this
           argueth
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           folly
           .
           For
           to
           mistake
           the
           worth
           and
           prices
           of
           things
           ,
           is
           a
           speciall
           point
           of
           folly
           ;
           we
           doe
           for
           the
           most
           part
           live
           like
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           acquainted
           with
           any
           things
           more
           excellent
           than
           the
           vanities
           of
           this
           life
           :
           We
           thinke
           not
           of
           our
           mortality
           and
           uncertainty
           of
           earthly
           things
           ,
           wee
           have
           our
           consolation
           in
           earth
           ,
           rather
           than
           heaven
           .
        
         
           This
           worldly
           mindednesse
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           confessed
           ,
           lamented
           ,
           refused
           ;
           we
           must
           blame
           our selves
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           and
           must
           oppose
           it
           with
           serious
           meditations
           ,
           of
           earth
           ,
           and
           heaven
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           mortality
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           earnestly
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           divorce
           us
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           pull
           our
           hearts
           upward
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           be
           glued
           as
           it
           were
           to
           this
           dirt
           and
           dung
           .
           To
           see
           this
           fault
           ,
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           some
           true
           grace
           ;
           for
           the
           world
           will
           not
           see
           it
           to
           be
           a
           fault
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           over
           earnestly
           bent
           unto
           the
           world
           ;
           as
           the
           Fish
           findes
           it
           not
           troublesome
           to
           live
           in
           the
           waters
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           let
           me
           call
           upon
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           heavenly
           minded
           hereafter
           ,
           to
           use
           this
           world
           as
           though
           you
           did
           not
           use
           it
           ,
           to
           set
           it
           lower
           than
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           and
           than
           the
           hope
           of
           heavenly
           things
           .
           A
           childe
           is
           wedded
           to
           his
           gawdes
           so
           long
           as
           his
           childishnesse
           prevaileth
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           hath
           gotten
           more
           mature
           understanding
           ,
           he
           rejecteth
           them
           ,
           and
           mindes
           other
           things
           ;
           so
           must
           we
           if
           we
           will
           shew
           our selves
           to
           be
           perfect
           men
           in
           understanding
           .
           If
           a
           master
           sets
           his
           servant
           to
           gather
           chips
           ,
           he
           doth
           it
           ,
           and
           should
           doe
           it
           diligently
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           master
           ;
           but
           still
           he
           takes
           not
           the
           chips
           for
           excellent
           things
           ,
           but
           reckons
           of
           them
           as
           of
           chips
           :
           so
           for
           conscience
           sake
           to
           God
           must
           we
           labour
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           still
           so
           ,
           that
           we
           account
           the
           world
           as
           a
           vaine
           shadow
           ,
           and
           must
           shew
           that
           we
           so
           esteeme
           it
           ,
           by
           being
           satisfied
           even
           with
           a
           small
           portion
           ,
           if
           God
           see
           it
           fit
           to
           give
           us
           no
           more
           ;
           and
           by
           being
           well
           contented
           if
           we
           have
           food
           and
           raiment
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           patient
           too
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           put
           to
           suffer
           need
           ,
           and
           want
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           now
           for
           Iacobs
           vertues
           in
           generall
           ,
           
             He
             was
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             in
             Tents
             .
          
           Now
           let
           as
           consider
           them
           more
           particularly
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           his
           carriage
           to
           God-ward
           ,
           then
           to
           men-ward
           ,
           both
           himselfe
           and
           others
           ,
           both
           those
           that
           were
           neerer
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           further
           from
           him
           .
        
         
         
           First
           then
           ,
           Iacob
           had
           true
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           
           a
           common
           grace
           which
           is
           found
           in
           all
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           he
           shewed
           this
           faith
           by
           many
           comfortable
           and
           worthy
           fruits
           of
           faith
           ;
           viz.
           these
           which
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           Bible
           noteth
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           his
           desire
           to
           get
           the
           birth-right
           ,
           and
           to
           buy
           it
           of
           his
           brother
           who
           despised
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           a
           testimony
           of
           prophannesse
           and
           
           unbeliefe
           in
           Esau
           ,
           to
           sell
           and
           sleight
           his
           birth-right
           ;
           then
           must
           it
           be
           also
           a
           proofe
           of
           holinesse
           and
           faith
           in
           Iacob
           ,
           to
           desire
           it
           and
           buy
           it
           .
           Indeed
           they
           were
           both
           young
           ,
           and
           so
           Iacob
           gets
           it
           in
           a
           childish
           way
           ,
           by
           giving
           his
           brother
           a
           messe
           of
           broth
           on
           that
           condition
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           resigne
           up
           to
           him
           all
           interest
           ,
           right
           ,
           and
           title
           unto
           it
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           or
           might
           have
           :
           But
           yet
           in
           the
           main
           matter
           ,
           Iacob
           beleeved
           Gods
           promises
           for
           the
           spirituall
           benefits
           annexed
           to
           the
           birth-right
           ,
           else
           he
           would
           not
           have
           sought
           it
           in
           that
           manner
           .
           Graces
           worke
           in
           men
           according
           to
           the
           age
           and
           ability
           of
           discretion
           that
           is
           found
           in
           the
           party
           which
           hath
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           certain
           childish
           and
           imperfect
           expressions
           of
           grace
           mixed
           as
           it
           were
           with
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           head
           that
           is
           in
           children
           ;
           yet
           be
           these
           true
           proofes
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           the
           Lord
           accepts
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           them
           ;
           though
           the
           weaknesses
           mixed
           with
           them
           deserve
           no
           acceptation
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           love
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           he
           passeth
           by
           those
           weaknesses
           .
           Sure
           had
           not
           Iacob
           beleeved
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           concerning
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           have
           tooke
           any
           care
           of
           the
           birth-right
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           he
           doth
           long
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           fashion
           as
           a
           young
           man
           could
           doe
           ,
           contracts
           for
           it
           with
           his
           brother
           ,
           it
           argues
           his
           faith
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           so
           to
           esteeme
           of
           it
           .
           Indeed
           it
           was
           not
           that
           bargaine
           betwixt
           them
           that
           made
           it
           his
           ,
           but
           Gods
           promise
           before
           made
           to
           his
           mother
           ,
           
             The
             elder
             shall
             serve
             the
             younger
             :
          
           but
           this
           affecting
           of
           it
           shewed
           that
           he
           had
           been
           taught
           by
           his
           mother
           this
           his
           interest
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           possessed
           with
           an
           earnest
           desire
           of
           getting
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           fruit
           of
           his
           faith
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           desired
           also
           ,
           and
           highly
           esteemed
           the
           blessing
           ,
           as
           is
           
           seen
           in
           his
           condescending
           to
           his
           mothers
           motion
           of
           getting
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           her
           advice
           .
           Here
           also
           weaknesse
           discovered
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           the
           desire
           of
           attaining
           the
           blessing
           ,
           shewed
           it selfe
           in
           this
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           faith
           is
           to
           be
           allowed
           ,
           though
           the
           corruption
           joyned
           with
           it
           be
           blame-worthy
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           Esau
           also
           had
           a
           desire
           of
           the
           blessing
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           his
           earnest
           entreaty
           ,
           and
           teares
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           but
           Iacobs
           desires
           looked
           more
           to
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           Esaus
           to
           earthly
           :
           So
           ,
           the
           ones
           was
           a
           fruit
           of
           faith
           in
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           fruit
           of
           meere
           naturall
           love
           to
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           by
           which
           every
           man
           would
           faine
           attaine
           that
           which
           hee
           thinkes
           would
           prove
           beneficiall
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           note
           and
           fruit
           of
           Iacobs
           faith
           ,
           was
           his
           gratefull
           accepting
           
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           when
           he
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           a
           dreame
           ,
           
           as
           hee
           was
           going
           on
           his
           way
           ;
           for
           he
           presently
           tooke
           notice
           that
           Gods
           was
           
           there
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           reverently
           affected
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           carefull
           to
           erect
           the
           stone
           for
           a
           Pillar
           ,
           and
           to
           poure
           oyle
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           thankfull
           expression
           of
           his
           faith
           in
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           which
           also
           caused
           him
           to
           make
           the
           Vow
           following
           unto
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           28.10
           .
           to
           the
           end
           .
           A
           thankfull
           and
           comfortable
           receiving
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           being
           cheared
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           with
           things
           most
           certaine
           ,
           proveth
           faith
           to
           the
           promise
           maker
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           promises
           ;
           shewing
           that
           a
           man
           is
           perswaded
           they
           shall
           be
           performed
           without
           faile
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           shewed
           his
           faith
           in
           making
           choice
           of
           his
           wayes
           ,
           when
           Laban
           would
           have
           him
           to
           continue
           looking
           to
           his
           sheepe
           after
           the
           fourteene
           yeares
           of
           service
           were
           past
           for
           his
           two
           daughters
           ;
           for
           he
           desired
           to
           have
           the
           spotted
           ,
           speckled
           ,
           and
           browne
           cattell
           that
           should
           fall
           after
           ,
           for
           his
           wages
           :
           Shewing
           that
           he
           looked
           to
           God
           ,
           whose
           hand
           alone
           could
           dispose
           of
           this
           so
           abstruse
           and
           hidden
           a
           thing
           in
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           .
           Hee
           was
           willing
           to
           stand
           to
           Gods
           kindnesse
           and
           love
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           any
           certain
           agreement
           with
           Laban
           ;
           which
           hee
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           beleeved
           Gods
           promises
           to
           blesse
           him
           and
           to
           encrease
           him
           ,
           as
           was
           told
           him
           in
           his
           dreame
           forementioned
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           tels
           his
           wives
           ,
           that
           the
           Angell
           came
           to
           him
           in
           a
           dreame
           ,
           and
           bad
           him
           looke
           on
           the
           Rammes
           leaping
           ,
           the
           Ewes
           which
           brought
           forth
           the
           Lambes
           spotted
           and
           grizled
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           of
           God
           that
           he
           used
           the
           meanes
           of
           laying
           pilled
           sticks
           in
           the
           troughes
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           the
           stronger
           cattell
           went
           to
           the
           Males
           .
        
         
           Let
           any
           man
           make
           triall
           of
           the
           same
           course
           now
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           not
           finde
           the
           same
           successe
           .
           Such
           a
           sight
           before
           the
           ingendring
           cattell
           will
           hardly
           cause
           the
           yong
           to
           be
           spotted
           ;
           but
           that
           be
           did
           in
           faith
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           I
           guesse
           ,
           guided
           to
           it
           by
           the
           Angel
           ,
           which
           bid
           him
           look
           and
           see
           the
           cattell
           bringing
           forth
           Lambes
           and
           Goats
           of
           that
           colour
           .
           And
           here
           is
           a
           good
           proofe
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           can
           rest
           himselfe
           upon
           God
           for
           his
           wages
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           meanes
           even
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           not
           upon
           his
           owne
           wisdome
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           like
           outward
           thing
           .
           A
           man
           would
           have
           thought
           this
           a
           very
           uncertaine
           match
           ,
           but
           Iacob
           staying
           on
           Gods
           promise
           ,
           was
           desirous
           of
           this
           way
           rather
           than
           any
           other
           to
           receive
           his
           reward
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           shewed
           his
           faith
           in
           blessing
           the
           two
           sons
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           owne
           ,
           as
           a
           sensible
           declaration
           to
           his
           children
           that
           he
           did
           not
           make
           any
           doubt
           of
           their
           possessing
           that
           Land
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           covenant
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           promise
           to
           himselfe
           often
           renewed
           .
        
         
           Now
           brethren
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           give
           credit
           unto
           that
           which
           God
           speaks
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           rest
           upon
           his
           goodnesse
           for
           the
           gracious
           performance
           of
           his
           faithfull
           promises
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           roote
           of
           all
           graces
           ,
           and
           will
           cause
           us
           to
           live
           holily
           ,
           if
           we
           once
           get
           it
           confirmed
           and
           strengthened
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           and
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           shew
           our
           faith
           by
           the
           same
           fruits
           that
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Iacob
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           noted
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           us
           highly
           esteeme
           those
           signes
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           meanes
           of
           attaining
           his
           spirituall
           benefits
           ,
           as
           Iacob
           did
           of
           his
           birth-right
           .
           Let
           us
           make
           great
           account
           of
           his
           blessing
           ,
           especially
           spirituall
           blessings
           in
           things
           concerning
           our
           salvation
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Land
           of
           promise
           was
           a
           figure
           .
           Let
           us
           receive
           his
           promises
           with
           reverend
           joyfulnesse
           and
           thankfulnesse
           :
           Let
           us
           trust
           upon
           him
           for
           our
           reward
           of
           any
           faithfull
           service
           ,
           in
           any
           kinde
           that
           we
           performe
           ,
           labouring
           to
           bee
           perswaded
           that
           he
           will
           see
           us
           requited
           abundantly
           ,
           if
           men
           should
           neglect
           us
           .
        
         
           A
           good
           man
           must
           trust
           to
           Gods
           blessing
           on
           his
           labours
           ,
           in
           things
           that
           depend
           upon
           his
           gracious
           providence
           ,
           and
           the
           disposition
           of
           things
           by
           it
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           any
           other
           course
           wherein
           his
           wit
           may
           seeme
           to
           make
           matters
           more
           certaine
           .
           Let
           us
           shew
           our
           faith
           by
           trusting
           also
           on
           God
           to
           blesse
           our
           children
           ,
           and
           by
           leaving
           proofes
           even
           at
           our
           dying
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           mindfull
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           make
           no
           doubt
           but
           God
           will
           performe
           his
           promises
           .
           If
           our
           faith
           shew
           it selfe
           by
           these
           good
           effects
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ;
           and
           wee
           must
           more
           and
           more
           see
           our
           weaknesse
           in
           faith
           ,
           by
           the
           contrary
           effects
           ,
           and
           more
           and
           more
           labour
           to
           prove
           the
           truth
           and
           strength
           of
           it
           too
           ,
           by
           its
           more
           and
           more
           producing
           those
           and
           the
           like
           effects
           .
        
         
           Iacob
           also
           shewed
           his
           faith
           by
           running
           to
           God
           when
           Esau
           came
           
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           praying
           to
           God
           to
           give
           his
           sonnes
           favour
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           by
           offering
           to
           God
           when
           his
           sons
           sent
           for
           him
           :
           for
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           God
           still
           in
           our
           needs
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           name
           our
           refuge
           ,
           is
           an
           excellent
           proofe
           of
           our
           faith
           in
           his
           promises
           .
        
         
           Now
           secondly
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           a
           religious
           and
           devout
           man
           ,
           
           that
           was
           carefull
           to
           serve
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           exercises
           of
           religion
           ,
           as
           appeared
           in
           the
           particular
           duties
           of
           religion
           which
           hee
           performed
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           was
           prayerfull
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           call
           upon
           Gods
           name
           on
           all
           occasions
           ;
           when
           his
           brother
           Esau
           met
           him
           ,
           hee
           presently
           framed
           himselfe
           to
           call
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           32.9
           .
           Where
           is
           also
           an
           excellent
           forme
           of
           prayer
           ;
           for
           first
           ,
           he
           layes
           downe
           the
           grounds
           of
           his
           boldnesse
           to
           come
           to
           God
           in
           prayer
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             God
             of
             my
             Father
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           thou
           art
           my
           God
           in
           Covenant
           with
           me
           ,
           therefore
           seeke
           I
           helpe
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           
             Thou
             saidst
             unto
             me
             ,
             returne
          
           ;
           as
           if
           hee
           should
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           thy
           word
           of
           Commandement
           and
           promise
           guiding
           me
           to
           this
           journey
           ,
           therefore
           I
           seeke
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           And
           secondly
           ,
           hee
           humbleth
           and
           abaseth
           himselfe
           before
           God
           ,
           as
           unworthy
           any
           benefit
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             am
             lesse
             than
             the
             least
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Then
           he
           makes
           his
           request
           ,
           
             Deliver
             me
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           confirmes
           it
           by
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           his
           inability
           to
           save
           himselfe
           ,
           procuring
           great
           feare
           ,
           
             Whom
             I
             feare
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           next
           ,
           from
           the
           promise
           made
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Thou
             saidst
          
           .
        
         
           Loe
           here
           ,
           a
           sweet
           patterne
           for
           our
           prayers
           to
           God
           when
           we
           feare
           any
           crosse
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           remember
           the
           Covenant
           and
           promise
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           declare
           the
           misery
           ,
           then
           humble
           our selves
           in
           acknowledgement
           of
           our
           unworthinesse
           .
           So
           make
           our
           suits
           boldly
           ,
           and
           make
           our
           moane
           to
           God
           of
           our
           dangers
           ,
           and
           feares
           ,
           and
           helplesnesse
           ;
           and
           againe
           urge
           him
           with
           his
           promises
           .
           Had
           not
           Iacob
           been
           accustomed
           to
           pray
           ,
           hee
           could
           not
           have
           sollicited
           the
           Lord
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           in
           this
           extremity
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           same
           Chapter
           ,
           when
           Christ
           appeared
           unto
           him
           in
           an
           humane
           likenesse
           ,
           ver
           .
           24.
           
           He
           wrastled
           with
           him
           all
           night
           for
           a
           blessing
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           give
           over
           till
           he
           had
           a
           promise
           from
           him
           ;
           though
           he
           went
           limping
           away
           ,
           the
           Angel
           giving
           him
           such
           a
           crush
           on
           the
           hollow
           of
           his
           thigh
           in
           wrastling
           ,
           as
           made
           him
           draw
           his
           legs
           after
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           dislocation
           ,
           or
           dis-joynting
           of
           his
           hip
           bone
           ;
           it
           may
           seeme
           it
           was
           through
           the
           shrinking
           of
           the
           sinew
           which
           had
           that
           bone
           in
           the
           socket
           .
        
         
           Ah
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           excellent
           thing
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           wrastle
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           though
           hee
           seeme
           angry
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           lame
           us
           and
           maime
           us
           ,
           as
           yet
           still
           to
           minde
           our selves
           of
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           continue
           fervent
           and
           constant
           in
           prayers
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           hee
           please
           to
           answer
           us
           and
           make
           us
           know
           that
           wee
           shall
           prevaile
           with
           him
           .
           If
           Iacob
           had
           not
           been
           a
           devout
           man
           ,
           well
           skilled
           in
           calling
           upon
           Gods
           name
           ,
           hee
           could
           never
           have
           maintained
           in
           his
           heart
           such
           an
           invincible
           resolution
           as
           this
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             let
             thee
             goe
             till
             thou
             blesse
             me
             ,
          
           even
           then
           ,
           when
           instead
           of
           blessing
           he
           had
           such
           a
           wrench
           as
           might
           seeme
           rather
           to
           testifie
           anger
           against
           his
           importunity
           ,
           then
           any
           minde
           to
           yeeld
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           send
           Benjamin
           unto
           Aegypt
           ,
           Gen.
           43.14
           .
           He
           followed
           him
           with
           his
           prayers
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             God
             Almighty
             grant
             you
             favour
             before
             the
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             send
             away
             your
             brother
             ,
             and
             Benjamin
             .
          
           You
           must
           not
           thinke
           that
           hee
           contented
           himselfe
           with
           this
           short
           ejaculation
           ,
           but
           he
           made
           his
           request
           to
           God
           for
           this
           great
           thing
           in
           more
           words
           and
           oftner
           .
        
         
           So
           you
           see
           Iacob
           was
           a
           prayerfull
           man
           ;
           this
           is
           one
           part
           of
           religiousnesse
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           wee
           could
           bee
           prayerfull
           ?
           O
           that
           wee
           could
           also
           make
           Gods
           name
           our
           refuge
           at
           all
           times
           ?
           which
           they
           that
           doe
           not
           ,
           can
           hardly
           take
           any
           true
           comfort
           in
           their
           estate
           ,
           nor
           account
           themselves
           true
           Israelites
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           doe
           ,
           shew
           themselves
           to
           bee
           guided
           with
           the
           same
           Spirit
           that
           Israel
           :
           Especially
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           wrastle
           with
           God
           ,
           resolving
           to
           continue
           earnest
           and
           importunate
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           no
           nay
           in
           begging
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           blessing
           ,
           though
           we
           seeme
           to
           gaine
           nothing
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           carries
           a
           shew
           of
           being
           angry
           with
           us
           ,
           at
           length
           wee
           shall
           prevaile
           if
           wee
           continue
           fervent
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           give
           over
           ,
           as
           our
           Lord
           also
           teacheth
           by
           his
           Parables
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           of
           a
           childe
           ,
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           Widdow
           towards
           the
           unjust
           Iudge
           .
        
         
         
           Againe
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           Iacob
           vowing
           a
           vow
           to
           God
           ,
           Chap.
           28.20
           ,
           
           21.
           verses
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           would
           provide
           him
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           preserve
           him
           safely
           in
           his
           returne
           home
           to
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           he
           would
           1.
           make
           God
           his
           God
           ,
           by
           adhering
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           worshipping
           him
           alone
           ,
           and
           not
           imbracing
           any
           false
           God
           ,
           whereof
           the
           world
           was
           every
           where
           full
           in
           those
           dayes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           Pillar
           should
           bee
           Gods
           house
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           publike
           worshipping
           God
           ,
           where
           hee
           would
           openly
           and
           solemnly
           serve
           him
           ,
           with
           prayers
           ,
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           all
           fit
           services
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           his
           tenth
           to
           God
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           God
           should
           give
           him
           .
           Loe
           ,
           you
           must
           learne
           the
           use
           of
           a
           vow
           ,
           which
           is
           required
           in
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           
             Vow
             and
             pay
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           A
           vow
           is
           a
           binding
           ones
           selfe
           in
           an
           oath
           to
           God
           ,
           
           to
           doe
           some
           lawfull
           thing
           which
           is
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           the
           better
           attaine
           to
           his
           suits
           .
           And
           the
           use
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           in
           afflictions
           to
           confirme
           our
           faith
           for
           the
           attaining
           of
           Gods
           help
           ,
           or
           in
           prosperity
           to
           testifie
           our
           thankfulnesse
           for
           a
           benefit
           .
           Let
           us
           be
           cautelous
           what
           we
           vow
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           as
           need
           and
           occasion
           shall
           offer
           ,
           make
           vowes
           to
           God
           ,
           especially
           the
           use
           of
           a
           vow
           may
           be
           to
           tie
           our selves
           from
           things
           otherwise
           lawfull
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           occasions
           of
           sins
           to
           us
           ;
           or
           to
           quicken
           us
           to
           such
           good
           duties
           as
           we
           finde
           our selves
           most
           slack
           in
           :
           only
           take
           heed
           of
           vowing
           rashly
           ,
           and
           vowing
           perpetually
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           we
           be
           bound
           unto
           by
           duty
           :
           for
           it
           is
           not
           unfit
           to
           binde
           our selves
           to
           needfull
           and
           commanded
           things
           by
           a
           vow
           ,
           as
           here
           Iacob
           voweth
           that
           God
           shall
           bee
           his
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           use
           vowes
           as
           just
           occasion
           shall
           serve
           ,
           but
           not
           hastily
           ,
           nor
           in
           passion
           ,
           for
           such
           vowes
           likely
           prove
           mischievous
           .
           And
           especially
           be
           carefull
           to
           doe
           the
           things
           vowed
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           God
           your
           God
           ,
           sticking
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           abhorring
           all
           forreine
           gods
           .
           And
           seeing
           now
           the
           danger
           is
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           a
           running
           after
           heathenish
           false
           gods
           ,
           beware
           of
           going
           after
           those
           heart-Idols
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           profit
           ,
           credit
           ,
           ease
           .
           Make
           not
           the
           belly
           your
           God
           ,
           by
           loving
           riches
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           good
           fare
           ,
           &c.
           more
           than
           God
           ,
           and
           caring
           for
           these
           things
           more
           than
           for
           the
           favour
           and
           honour
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           These
           bee
           the
           most
           dangerous
           Idols
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           many
           a
           man
           that
           abhorres
           to
           worship
           an
           Image
           ,
           a
           Saint
           ,
           an
           Angel
           ,
           doth
           yet
           worship
           Mammon
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           world
           his
           God
           ;
           take
           heed
           of
           this
           Idolatry
           ,
           labour
           to
           know
           ,
           love
           ,
           feare
           ,
           trust
           in
           ,
           obey
           God
           ,
           to
           remember
           him
           ,
           to
           choose
           him
           ,
           &c.
           to
           give
           him
           that
           whole
           ,
           and
           inward
           spirituall
           ,
           most
           needfull
           ,
           most
           acceptable
           worship
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           cease
           to
           be
           worship
           even
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Commandements
           continue
           in
           force
           during
           this
           life
           ,
           of
           praying
           ,
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           no
           use
           in
           heaven
           of
           oath
           ,
           vowes
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           manner
           of
           sanctifying
           Gods
           name
           as
           now
           ,
           in
           heaven
           there
           is
           no
           use
           .
           So
           in
           the
           rest
           :
        
         
         
           But
           to
           know
           ,
           love
           ,
           feare
           ,
           delight
           in
           ,
           obey
           ,
           there
           is
           alwayes
           use
           ,
           and
           make
           God
           your
           God
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           prepare
           God
           an
           house
           ,
           let
           him
           have
           a
           place
           of
           publique
           service
           and
           worship
           .
           That
           you
           have
           provided
           to
           your
           hands
           :
           I
           need
           but
           request
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           handsome
           and
           decent
           fashion
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           it
           comelily
           as
           beseemeth
           Gods
           house
           ,
           not
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           barne
           or
           some
           out-house
           .
        
         
           Former
           times
           you
           see
           built
           goodly
           and
           faire
           houses
           for
           God
           :
           will
           not
           you
           keep
           them
           fairely
           ,
           &
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           sweet
           ,
           and
           dry
           ,
           and
           sightly
           ,
           not
           in
           such
           plight
           that
           would
           bring
           the
           imputation
           of
           basenesse
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           your
           houses
           should
           lie
           so
           ?
           Can
           you
           be
           at
           cost
           to
           adorne
           and
           furnish
           your
           owne
           houses
           ,
           and
           not
           Gods
           ?
           For
           assure
           your selves
           ,
           these
           places
           separated
           for
           religious
           meetings
           be
           Gods
           houses
           sacred
           to
           him
           ,
           dedicated
           ,
           assigned
           ,
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           hee
           hath
           interest
           into
           them
           .
           If
           an
           Idols-Temple
           be
           an
           Idols-Temple
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           an
           house
           as
           an
           Idoll
           hath
           interest
           in
           ,
           and
           is
           sacred
           with
           a
           false
           and
           unholy
           kinde
           of
           sacrednesse
           ;
           sure
           then
           a
           Church
           to
           God
           is
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           he
           is
           interessed
           into
           ,
           and
           is
           sacred
           with
           a
           true
           and
           reall
           sacrednesse
           :
           
             Mine
             house
             shall
             be
             called
             an
             house
             of
             prayer
             to
             all
             nations
             .
          
           Loe
           ,
           an
           house
           of
           prayer
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           publique
           worship
           (
           a
           part
           for
           the
           whole
           )
           and
           this
           house
           Gods
           house
           ,
           and
           that
           among
           all
           Nations
           .
           Would
           you
           wish
           a
           clearer
           proofe
           for
           the
           warrant
           of
           Churches
           and
           their
           sacrednesse
           ?
           but
           what
           availes
           it
           to
           keep
           a
           Church
           handsome
           if
           you
           frequent
           it
           not
           ?
           O
           therefore
           come
           to
           Gods
           house
           ,
           frequent
           the
           publique
           worship
           there
           performed
           .
           The
           meanest
           service
           done
           amongst
           us
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           reading
           of
           a
           Chapter
           ,
           is
           more
           noble
           (
           because
           not
           so
           typicall
           )
           than
           the
           killing
           of
           a
           beast
           :
           Come
           therefore
           to
           Gods
           house
           constantly
           ;
           sure
           Iacob
           did
           not
           meane
           that
           he
           would
           set
           apart
           a
           place
           for
           publique
           worship
           and
           not
           come
           neare
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           care
           should
           be
           there
           to
           worship
           God.
           
        
         
           O
           that
           you
           would
           all
           come
           frequently
           to
           Gods
           house
           for
           conscience
           and
           love
           ?
           At
           least
           ,
           O
           that
           the
           Officers
           would
           compell
           them
           by
           feare
           ,
           whom
           goodnesse
           cannot
           bring
           ?
           that
           so
           they
           may
           bee
           in
           good
           way
           of
           being
           bettered
           by
           Gods
           Ordinances
           .
        
         
           But
           Iacob
           vowes
           to
           give
           the
           tenth
           of
           all
           that
           God
           should
           give
           him
           ,
           to
           God
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           maintaining
           his
           publike
           worship
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           for
           Gods
           worship
           will
           bee
           costly
           .
           Himselfe
           personally
           can
           receive
           nothing
           ,
           but
           by
           giving
           it
           to
           his
           worship
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           ,
           and
           things
           ,
           and
           persons
           that
           belong
           to
           his
           worship
           ,
           it
           is
           given
           to
           him
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           amongst
           you
           ,
           that
           thinkes
           examples
           of
           holy
           writ
           to
           binde
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           some
           doe
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           where
           the
           matter
           is
           such
           as
           will
           put
           them
           to
           no
           great
           cost
           ,
           let
           them
           aske
           their
           consciences
           ,
           Why
           should
           not
           this
           example
           binde
           them
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           example
           ?
           That
           it
           should
           bee
           a
           typicall
           ,
           ceremoniall
           ,
           and
           temporall
           ordinance
           ,
           to
           give
           God
           tithe
           of
           all
           wee
           have
           ;
           I
           could
           never
           yet
           heare
           any
           reason
           of
           any
           force
           :
           
           Some
           doe
           straine
           their
           wits
           to
           finde
           out
           a
           kinde
           of
           shadow
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           tell
           what
           it
           may
           signifie
           ;
           but
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           ,
           doth
           not
           give
           any
           notice
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           You
           see
           it
           was
           the
           use
           afore
           the
           Leviticall
           priesthood
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           a
           thing
           depending
           upon
           the
           Leviticall
           priesthood
           :
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           makes
           mention
           ,
           of
           it
           as
           a
           thing
           due
           to
           the
           eternall
           priesthood
           of
           Melchisedek
           .
           Therefore
           why
           should
           any
           man
           thinke
           his
           conscience
           bound
           by
           any
           other
           Example
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           this
           ?
           But
           to
           me
           it
           seemes
           plaine
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           and
           Iacob
           would
           never
           have
           observed
           this
           portion
           in
           measuring
           out
           these
           paiments
           to
           God
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           conceived
           it
           a
           perpetuall
           and
           a
           naturall
           duty
           .
           It
           is
           surely
           a
           morall
           precept
           to
           honour
           God
           with
           our
           goods
           ,
           and
           by
           bringing
           presents
           to
           him
           .
           Seeing
           these
           holy
           men
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           grant
           God
           so
           liberall
           a
           portion
           ,
           why
           should
           we
           not
           thinke
           him
           worthy
           as
           much
           ?
           But
           if
           you
           cannot
           bring
           your selves
           to
           thinke
           that
           so
           much
           is
           due
           to
           God
           ;
           yet
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           make
           your selves
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           surely
           something
           must
           bee
           due
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           liberall
           quantity
           .
           For
           God
           is
           worthy
           to
           bee
           honoured
           with
           our
           goods
           ,
           I
           trow
           ,
           as
           much
           now
           as
           ever
           :
           and
           doe
           we
           honour
           him
           if
           we
           bring
           him
           no
           present
           ,
           no
           gift
           ?
           will
           you
           therefore
           be
           somewhat
           liberall
           to
           God
           ?
           will
           you
           binde
           your selves
           by
           vow
           ?
           or
           without
           vow
           freely
           dedicate
           some
           good
           part
           of
           your
           substance
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           God
           blesseth
           you
           ,
           lay
           still
           aside
           something
           (
           if
           you
           distrust
           God
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           you
           thinke
           he
           will
           not
           reward
           such
           a
           quantity
           as
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           why
           then
           with
           a
           ninth
           ,
           or
           an
           eighth
           ,
           or
           a
           seventh
           ,
           or
           a
           fifth
           ,
           with
           something
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           shall
           shew
           ,
           you
           are
           desirous
           to
           obey
           every
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           prove
           your selves
           sincere
           to
           God.
           Surely
           to
           marke
           how
           God
           prospers
           a
           mans
           labour
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           bee
           constant
           in
           laying
           aside
           a
           good
           portion
           for
           God
           ;
           this
           shall
           be
           none
           of
           mine
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           Gods
           ,
           ready
           at
           hand
           for
           pious
           uses
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           ,
           and
           beautifie
           Gods
           house
           ,
           to
           further
           Gods
           worship
           any
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           the
           poore
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           would
           make
           you
           so
           rich
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           so
           increase
           your
           liberality
           by
           exercise
           ,
           as
           would
           undoubtedly
           pull
           a
           rich
           blessing
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           cause
           you
           to
           have
           interest
           into
           the
           blessing
           of
           having
           your
           prayers
           to
           runne
           over
           with
           increase
           .
        
         
           Shew
           your selves
           liberall
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           good
           Iacobs
           ;
           else
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           a
           niggard
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           honour
           him
           indeed
           with
           his
           lips
           ,
           not
           with
           his
           goods
           ,
           gives
           others
           reason
           to
           thinke
           ,
           though
           himselfe
           be
           so
           full
           of
           self-love
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           think
           so
           of
           himselfe
           that
           he
           honours
           him
           only
           with
           his
           lips
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           his
           state
           is
           so
           poore
           that
           he
           cannot
           .
           I
           answer
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           propounded
           this
           as
           a
           meanes
           to
           get
           riches
           ;
           and
           the
           poore
           man
           hath
           no
           reason
           to
           thinke
           that
           Gods
           meanes
           will
           bee
           unavaileable
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           poore
           necessitous
           man
           that
           is
           faine
           to
           live
           of
           the
           bounty
           much
           what
           of
           others
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           a
           rule
           for
           those
           that
           have
           better
           
           estates
           .
           I
           am
           verily
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           one
           great
           cause
           of
           many
           a
           Christian
           mans
           poverty
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           he
           honours
           not
           God
           with
           his
           riches
           ,
           and
           why
           should
           God
           make
           him
           rich
           ?
           If
           we
           see
           a
           man
           not
           to
           honour
           God
           with
           his
           wit
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           then
           God
           deprive
           him
           of
           wit
           and
           strength
           ;
           Doe
           we
           not
           readily
           impute
           this
           crosse
           to
           the
           desert
           of
           that
           sin
           ?
           and
           why
           are
           we
           not
           induced
           to
           conclude
           ,
           God
           doth
           not
           prosper
           this
           man
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           honour
           God
           with
           his
           estate
           ?
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Iacobs
           devotion
           in
           vowing
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           vowed
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           he
           worshipped
           God
           also
           by
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           performed
           his
           vow
           to
           God
           at
           last
           .
           Gen.
           35.3
           .
           
             I
             will
             make
             an
             Altar
             unto
             God
             at
             Bethel
             ,
             who
             answered
             me
             in
             the
             day
             of
             my
             distresse
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             me
             in
             the
             way
             which
             I
             went
          
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           is
           to
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           Iacob
           prayed
           in
           his
           journey
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           benighted
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           that
           dreame
           was
           Gods
           answer
           to
           his
           prayer
           :
           and
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           
             He
             builded
             an
             Altar
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             El
             Bethel
             .
          
           Now
           this
           Altar
           was
           not
           without
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           a
           publike
           profession
           of
           Gods
           whole
           worship
           :
           He
           made
           God
           a
           house
           ,
           and
           began
           there
           to
           settle
           the
           publike
           worship
           of
           God
           according
           to
           his
           vow
           .
           Indeed
           it
           was
           a
           weaknesse
           in
           him
           to
           stay
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           God
           was
           faine
           to
           put
           him
           in
           minde
           ,
           both
           by
           a
           sore
           crosse
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Vision
           of
           going
           to
           Bethel
           for
           this
           end
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           religious
           ,
           and
           kept
           his
           Vow
           at
           last
           .
           O
           let
           us
           keep
           our
           vowes
           ,
           let
           us
           offer
           spirituall
           sacrifices
           of
           prayers
           ,
           praises
           ,
           contrite
           hearts
           ,
           our
           owne
           selves
           ,
           almesdeeds
           ,
           and
           so
           shew
           our selves
           right
           Israelites
           ,
           or
           Iacobites
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           his
           devotion
           shewes
           it selfe
           in
           his
           religious
           taking
           of
           an
           oath
           himselfe
           to
           Laban
           ,
           and
           ministring
           it
           to
           his
           son
           Ioseph
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           Gen.
           31.53
           .
           
             He
             sware
             by
             the
             feare
             of
             Isaac
             ,
          
           he
           was
           carefull
           to
           keep
           him
           to
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           swearing
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           seriously
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           just
           occasion
           ,
           not
           lightly
           and
           vainly
           ;
           and
           Gen.
           47.29
           .
           He
           did
           most
           religiously
           minister
           an
           oath
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           to
           bury
           him
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           (
           a
           type
           of
           heaven
           ,
           )
           as
           Abraham
           had
           done
           to
           his
           servant
           before
           ,
           making
           him
           put
           his
           hand
           under
           his
           thigh
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           cannot
           give
           you
           a
           certaine
           and
           infallible
           reason
           ,
           whether
           the
           gesture
           were
           to
           shew
           subjection
           to
           him
           to
           whom
           he
           swore
           ,
           or
           respect
           to
           the
           promised
           seed
           that
           was
           to
           come
           out
           of
           those
           loynes
           :
           I
           cannot
           assure
           you
           ,
           but
           I
           pray
           you
           learne
           to
           reverence
           an
           oath
           by
           this
           Example
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           it
           upon
           due
           and
           weighty
           occasions
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           due
           and
           reverend
           manner
           .
        
         
           We
           lay
           our
           hands
           often
           on
           the
           booke
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           our
           accustomed
           solemnity
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           fit
           one
           ;
           by
           which
           you
           may
           see
           that
           it
           is
           no
           fault
           or
           sin
           to
           use
           some
           solemnities
           in
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           not
           commanded
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           exemplified
           ;
           for
           an
           oath
           is
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           yet
           questioned
           the
           lawfulnesse
           of
           that
           solemnity
           ,
           in
           taking
           an
           oath
           .
           I
           say
           we
           lay
           our
           hands
           often
           on
           the
           book
           with
           little
           consideration
           of
           that
           God
           by
           whose
           name
           we
           sweare
           .
           But
           the
           not
           fearing
           of
           an
           oath
           is
           alleadged
           as
           part
           of
           the
           description
           of
           an
           ungodly
           man
           ;
           see
           therefore
           that
           you
           take
           heed
           of
           profane
           swearing
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           also
           carefull
           to
           give
           thankes
           to
           God
           for
           benefits
           received
           ,
           
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           continue
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           favoured
           him
           in
           the
           place
           where
           he
           appeared
           to
           him
           :
           
             He
             set
             up
             the
             stone
             for
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             and
             poured
             oyle
             upon
             it
          
           ;
           (
           which
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           solemne
           thanksgiving
           )
           and
           after
           ,
           when
           God
           appeared
           to
           him
           again
           at
           
             Bethel
             ,
             He
             set
             up
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             and
             poured
             oyle
             upon
             it
             .
          
           This
           was
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           remembrance
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           his
           owne
           minde
           and
           his
           childrens
           ,
           which
           were
           after
           to
           inherite
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           thankfull
           minde
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           offering
           that
           oyle
           ,
           and
           that
           wine
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           joyfull
           acknowledgement
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           These
           kinde
           of
           ceremonies
           we
           have
           not
           cause
           to
           use
           ,
           but
           a
           carefull
           stirring
           up
           of
           Gods
           benefits
           in
           our
           mindes
           ,
           and
           thankfull
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           we
           must
           ever
           performe
           .
           So
           he
           called
           the
           place
           Peniel
           ,
           where
           God
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           his
           wrastling
           ,
           and
           Mahanaim
           ,
           when
           the
           Host
           of
           God
           appeared
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           .
           All
           these
           things
           were
           proofes
           of
           a
           minde
           desirous
           to
           bee
           perpetually
           mindfull
           of
           Gods
           benefits
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           he
           might
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           a
           more
           carefull
           obedience
           of
           his
           Commandements
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           obedient
           to
           God
           ,
           
           ready
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           him
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           in
           two
           things
           principally
           ,
           viz.
           his
           returne
           from
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           to
           Canaan
           ;
           for
           so
           soone
           as
           God
           appeared
           unto
           him
           ,
           commanding
           his
           returne
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           he
           returned
           ,
           and
           when
           Ioseph
           his
           son
           had
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           leave
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           consulted
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           been
           warned
           by
           him
           in
           a
           dreame
           to
           goe
           up
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           he
           up
           :
           Indeed
           Iacobs
           whole
           life
           was
           a
           patterne
           of
           dutifull
           obedience
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           Let
           us
           learne
           by
           his
           example
           to
           give
           our selves
           obediently
           unto
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           him
           in
           everything
           ,
           after
           the
           directions
           of
           the
           holy
           Word
           ,
           as
           Iacob
           was
           in
           these
           particulars
           ,
           by
           the
           Dreames
           in
           which
           God
           appeared
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Iacobs
           vertues
           in
           respect
           of
           God.
           
           Now
           in
           respect
           of
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           an
           humble
           man
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           in
           his
           prayer
           to
           God
           before
           ,
           when
           he
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           
             Lesse
             than
             the
             least
             of
             all
             his
             mercies
             :
          
           meaning
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           unworthy
           the
           smallest
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           deserved
           even
           the
           meanest
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           worthy
           grace
           to
           see
           ones
           owne
           unworthinesse
           of
           any
           good
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           so
           meane
           in
           his
           owne
           conceit
           ,
           that
           hee
           challengeth
           nothing
           of
           desert
           .
        
         
           Humility
           is
           in
           the
           Angels
           and
           blessed
           Spirits
           ;
           
           when
           they
           present
           themselves
           before
           God
           ,
           they
           fall
           downe
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           account
           themselves
           unworthy
           his
           benefits
           :
           for
           that
           which
           hath
           its
           originall
           from
           nothing
           ,
           meerely
           by
           the
           pleasure
           of
           another
           ,
           cannot
           but
           bee
           base
           and
           contemptible
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           from
           whence
           it
           came
           ;
           and
           so
           stands
           the
           case
           betwixt
           God
           and
           all
           creatures
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           possessed
           with
           the
           sence
           of
           this
           distance
           betwixt
           God
           and
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           esteeme
           themselves
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           Iacob
           here
           expresseth
           it
           ;
           than
           which
           ,
           wee
           cannot
           conceive
           a
           better
           expression
           ,
           
             Lesse
             than
             the
             least
             of
             all
             his
             mercies
             .
          
           This
           humility
           will
           make
           one
           thankfull
           for
           mercies
           ,
           and
           carefull
           to
           use
           them
           well
           ,
           and
           able
           meekly
           to
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           fit
           to
           enjoy
           them
           .
           This
           humility
           pleaseth
           God
           exceedingly
           ,
           because
           it
           fitteth
           the
           creature
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           to
           which
           God
           did
           principally
           looke
           in
           creating
           him
           ,
           even
           to
           glorifie
           his
           Creatour
           .
           See
           that
           you
           get
           it
           ,
           and
           increase
           it
           continually
           ;
           harbour
           lowly
           thoughts
           of
           your selves
           ,
           goe
           to
           God
           for
           good
           things
           ,
           but
           goe
           ,
           flying
           alone
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           grace
           and
           mercy
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           trusting
           in
           your selves
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           your selves
           .
           The
           more
           one
           can
           disavow
           his
           owne
           worth
           ,
           and
           still
           build
           his
           prayers
           ,
           and
           hopes
           on
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           the
           more
           pleasing
           to
           God
           are
           both
           himselfe
           and
           his
           services
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           a
           man
           contented
           with
           a
           little
           ,
           a
           small
           portion
           of
           outward
           things
           would
           satisfie
           him
           :
           therefore
           when
           he
           vowes
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           aske
           great
           matters
           ,
           but
           
             Bread
             to
             eate
             ,
             and
             raiment
             to
             put
             on
             .
          
           This
           contentednesse
           of
           minde
           is
           a
           worthy
           and
           rare
           grace
           ,
           it
           ariseth
           partly
           from
           humility
           ,
           partly
           from
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           these
           earthly
           things
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           advancement
           of
           spirit
           in
           the
           desire
           of
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           and
           it
           helps
           much
           to
           that
           right
           tranquility
           of
           minde
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           greatest
           of
           mans
           happinesse
           doth
           consist
           ,
           and
           strengthens
           the
           soule
           against
           all
           unjust
           and
           sinfull
           meanes
           of
           getting
           riches
           ,
           and
           disposeth
           a
           man
           to
           liberality
           and
           mercy
           to
           others
           ;
           to
           eate
           to
           the
           contentation
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           to
           fare
           exceeding
           daintily
           and
           plentifully
           without
           contentation
           .
           To
           have
           enough
           ,
           and
           know
           when
           one
           hath
           enough
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           all
           abundance
           that
           can
           be
           attained
           .
           Blame
           your selves
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           will
           not
           give
           you
           content
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           still
           greedy
           of
           more
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           already
           food
           and
           raiment
           in
           abundance
           .
        
         
           Follow
           S.
           Pauls
           precept
           ,
           and
           Iacobs
           example
           ;
           you
           must
           take
           pains
           often
           with
           you
           selves
           ,
           to
           settle
           your
           hearts
           in
           this
           contentation
           ,
           else
           it
           will
           not
           be
           gotten
           ,
           for
           mans
           corrupt
           nature
           makes
           him
           unsatiable
           .
           But
           he
           that
           can
           place
           his
           whole
           happinesse
           in
           God
           ,
           will
           soone
           bee
           able
           to
           stay
           his
           desires
           in
           a
           few
           other
           things
           ,
           even
           in
           food
           and
           raiment
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           a
           prudent
           ,
           discreet
           man
           ,
           and
           knew
           how
           to
           carry
           himselfe
           fitly
           for
           the
           avoiding
           of
           danger
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           in
           his
           behaviour
           towards
           his
           brother
           Esau
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           against
           him
           full
           of
           wrath
           and
           fury
           ,
           to
           revenge
           himselfe
           for
           his
           supposed
           wrong
           ,
           in
           getting
           from
           him
           his
           birth-right
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           he
           divided
           his
           family
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             If
             Esau
             come
             and
             smite
             the
             one
             company
             ,
             the
             other
             shall
             escape
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           prayed
           earnestly
           to
           God
           to
           save
           him
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           brother
           ,
           whom
           he
           greatly
           feared
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           presenteth
           him
           with
           a
           large
           present
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           space
           betwixt
           drove
           and
           drove
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           answer
           his
           brother
           with
           all
           submisnesse
           ;
           saying
           when
           they
           should
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             Whose
             are
             these
             before
             thee
             ?
             They
             be
             thy
             brother
             Iacobs
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           present
           sent
           to
           my
           Lord
           Esau
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           behinde
           us
           :
           and
           so
           the
           second
           and
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           followed
           the
           droves
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             will
             pacifie
             him
             with
             a
             gift
             that
             goeth
             before
             me
             ,
          
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           
             I
             will
             see
             his
             face
             ,
             peradventure
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             me
             ,
          
           and
           then
           having
           wrastled
           with
           God
           ,
           Chap.
           32.
           he
           saw
           his
           brother
           comming
           ,
           and
           divided
           his
           children
           to
           Leah
           and
           Rachel
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           maidens
           ,
           and
           setting
           the
           hand
           maides
           first
           ,
           then
           Leah
           ,
           then
           Rachel
           ,
           himself
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           fell
           on
           the
           ground
           seven
           times
           ,
           and
           did
           obeisance
           ,
           and
           so
           caused
           the
           handmaids
           and
           his
           wives
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           his
           submissive
           carriage
           he
           pacified
           his
           brothers
           anger
           ,
           and
           God
           working
           with
           his
           prudence
           ,
           found
           him
           exceeding
           kinde
           and
           loving
           :
           and
           when
           he
           would
           have
           gone
           before
           him
           ,
           excuseth
           himselfe
           by
           the
           pace
           of
           the
           young
           Infants
           and
           cattell
           ,
           he
           avoided
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           by
           pressing
           caused
           him
           to
           receive
           the
           gift
           ,
           and
           in
           very
           modest
           manner
           refused
           the
           traine
           which
           his
           brother
           left
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           escaped
           his
           hands
           .
           So
           he
           proved
           that
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           which
           after
           Solomon
           told
           ,
           
             That
             a
             gift
             in
             the
             bosome
             pacifieth
             great
             wrath
             ,
          
           Prov.
           21.14
           .
           
             And
             a
             gift
             is
             as
             a
             precious
             stone
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             prospereth
             whethersoever
             it
             goeth
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           10.4
           .
           
             Yeelding
             pacifieth
             great
             offences
          
           .
           Thus
           Iacob
           carried
           himselfe
           prudently
           ,
           and
           escaped
           his
           brothers
           fury
           .
           Let
           us
           learne
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           by
           liberality
           and
           submissivenesse
           to
           appease
           the
           fury
           of
           unreasonable
           men
           :
           We
           must
           not
           yeeld
           so
           far
           as
           to
           sin
           ,
           but
           to
           yeeld
           in
           all
           meek
           and
           lowly
           gestures
           even
           to
           worthy
           men
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           sin
           but
           a
           vertue
           .
           So
           likewise
           Bribery
           is
           naught
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           seek
           to
           turne
           a
           Governour
           from
           justice
           by
           gifts
           ,
           and
           hire
           him
           to
           do
           wrong
           ;
           but
           by
           gifts
           to
           pacifie
           an
           angry
           man
           ,
           and
           hire
           him
           to
           forbeare
           sinning
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           lawfull
           use
           of
           gifts
           ,
           and
           to
           practise
           liberality
           in
           so
           due
           a
           season
           ,
           to
           redeeme
           the
           life
           by
           the
           goods
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           quiet
           that
           were
           inraged
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           good
           thing
           .
        
         
           Seasonable
           stooping
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           bounty
           be
           fruits
           of
           prudence
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           meanes
           to
           save
           our selves
           from
           danger
           ,
           is
           a
           part
           of
           wisdome
           and
           discretion
           .
           The
           like
           prudence
           Iacob
           practised
           towards
           the
           Aegyptian
           Lord
           whom
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           offended
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           his
           son
           Ioseph
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           were
           to
           have
           Benjamin
           in
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           wished
           them
           to
           take
           a
           present
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           double
           money
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           prevent
           all
           occasion
           of
           distaste
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           money
           that
           was
           in
           his
           sackes
           mouth
           ,
           Gen.
           43.11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           We
           must
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           give
           us
           the
           likewise
           discretion
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           carefully
           use
           all
           fit
           meanes
           to
           asswage
           wrath
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           our
           discreet
           care
           ,
           may
           free
           our selves
           from
           evill
           .
           But
           stubbornnesse
           ,
           and
           niggardlinesse
           ,
           and
           a
           kinde
           of
           fowre
           standing
           upon
           our
           right
           or
           innocency
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           carry
           a
           shew
           of
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           is
           yet
           indeed
           a
           fruit
           of
           folly
           and
           self-conceit
           .
        
         
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           a
           painfull
           and
           industrious
           person
           ,
           for
           when
           hee
           came
           to
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           the
           Shepheards
           ,
           and
           with
           Rachel
           comming
           with
           her
           Fathers
           flocks
           ,
           he
           advised
           them
           concerning
           the
           ordering
           of
           their
           cattell
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           rouled
           away
           the
           stone
           from
           the
           Wells
           mouth
           ,
           and
           watred
           Rachels
           sheepe
           .
           Chap.
           29.8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           he
           abode
           in
           Labans
           house
           for
           a
           moneth
           ,
           hee
           did
           not
           live
           idly
           there
           ,
           but
           behaved
           himselfe
           so
           painfully
           and
           serviceably
           ,
           that
           Laban
           himselfe
           made
           him
           offer
           of
           wages
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             serve
             me
             for
             nought
             :
          
           so
           that
           Laban
           found
           him
           a
           painful
           and
           serviceable
           man
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           willing
           to
           entertaine
           him
           .
           But
           especially
           when
           he
           had
           undertaken
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           Lawes
           sheepe
           ,
           
             He
             served
             him
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ,
          
           as
           he
           tels
           his
           two
           wives
           ,
           Chap.
           31.6
           .
           Which
           also
           he
           alleadgeth
           to
           Labans
           selfe
           ,
           
             In
             the
             day
             the
             drought
             consumed
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             frost
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             sleep
             departed
             from
             mine
             eyes
             .
          
           Chap.
           31.
           40.
           
           You
           see
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           idle
           ,
           carelesse
           ,
           and
           sluggish
           ,
           but
           very
           diligent
           and
           laborious
           .
        
         
           
           Herein
           we
           must
           imitate
           him
           ,
           every
           man
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           
             The
             diligent
             hand
             maketh
             rich
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Solomon
             ,
             And
             he
             that
             tilleth
             his
             ground
             ,
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             with
             bread
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             man
             shall
             eate
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             hands
             .
          
           But
           on
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           slothfulnesse
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           loytering
           ,
           are
           disgraced
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           misery
           and
           want
           is
           threatned
           as
           a
           punishment
           against
           them
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             be
             clothed
             with
             rags
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             want
             enough
             :
          
           and
           
             The
             way
             of
             the
             slothfull
             is
             like
             a
             thornie
             hedge
          
           ;
           still
           full
           of
           pricking
           griefes
           and
           crosses
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           now
           betake
           your selves
           to
           all
           painfulnesse
           in
           your
           Vocations
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           weary
           of
           wel-doing
           ;
           This
           diligence
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           a
           blessing
           ,
           and
           shall
           have
           the
           performance
           .
           It
           helpeth
           against
           vices
           ,
           by
           name
           ,
           against
           pride
           ,
           and
           maketh
           the
           soule
           humble
           ,
           only
           so
           ,
           that
           inordinatenesse
           and
           excesse
           through
           love
           of
           outward
           things
           doe
           not
           corrupt
           and
           putrifie
           it
           .
           How
           diligent
           also
           was
           Saint
           Paul
           in
           his
           calling
           ?
           and
           how
           are
           the
           servants
           commended
           for
           diligent
           imployment
           in
           their
           Talents
           ?
           and
           the
           good
           housewife
           for
           her
           labours
           ;
           and
           contrarily
           ,
           the
           slothfull
           servant
           is
           rated
           and
           punished
           by
           losing
           his
           Talent
           ,
           and
           being
           cast
           into
           utter
           darknesse
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           also
           just
           in
           his
           dealings
           with
           all
           ,
           for
           when
           Laban
           pursued
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           a
           theefe
           ,
           he
           bids
           him
           search
           among
           all
           his
           goods
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           find
           any
           thing
           there
           that
           was
           his
           ;
           and
           when
           nothing
           was
           found
           there
           unjustly
           gotten
           ,
           he
           is
           bold
           to
           chide
           with
           Laban
           for
           pursuing
           him
           in
           that
           violent
           manner
           ,
           Gen.
           31.37
           .
           and
           so
           when
           the
           money
           was
           returned
           back
           in
           his
           sons
           sacks
           mouthes
           ,
           he
           not
           knowing
           how
           it
           came
           thither
           ,
           wisheth
           them
           to
           returne
           it
           back
           ,
           lest
           it
           might
           be
           an
           oversight
           .
           Loe
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           make
           advantage
           of
           an
           oversight
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           was
           anothers
           or
           might
           be
           ,
           he
           was
           carefull
           to
           returne
           unto
           the
           right
           owner
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           it
           might
           seem
           in
           shew
           an
           easie
           matter
           to
           keep
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           learne
           righteousnesse
           of
           him
           ,
           take
           not
           any
           other
           mans
           goods
           ,
           keep
           not
           that
           which
           is
           not
           your
           own
           ,
           
           but
           give
           every
           one
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           take
           to
           your selves
           that
           and
           only
           that
           which
           is
           your
           owne
           ,
           the
           contrary
           whereto
           is
           theft
           before
           God
           ,
           though
           we
           can
           conceale
           it
           from
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           of
           nature
           commandeth
           us
           
             To
             doe
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ,
          
           
           and
           every
           mans
           heart
           within
           tels
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           expects
           all
           just
           dealing
           from
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           but
           finde
           fault
           with
           those
           that
           shall
           use
           any
           unrighteousnesse
           towards
           him
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           neglect
           the
           plaine
           directions
           of
           naturall
           light
           ;
           and
           though
           a
           man
           may
           suppose
           that
           the
           
             Bread
             of
             deceit
          
           and
           other
           unjustice
           
             is
             sweete
          
           ,
           yet
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             shall
             prove
             but
             gravell
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
          
           a
           thing
           troublesome
           and
           unsavoury
           .
           Yea
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             riches
             gotten
             by
             lying
             ,
             are
             but
             vainly
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             of
             them
             that
             seek
             death
          
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           
             The
             deceitfull
             man
             shall
             not
             roast
             what
             he
             tooke
             in
             hunting
             :
          
           and
           that
           ,
           
             An
             inheritance
             may
             be
             hastily
             gotten
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             the
             latter
             end
             thereof
             shall
             not
             be
             blessed
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             getteth
             goods
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             right
             ,
             shall
             leave
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             daies
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             end
             shall
             prove
             a
             foole
             .
          
           Wherefore
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           attaine
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           our
           estates
           ,
           let
           us
           put
           away
           all
           kindes
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           ;
           especially
           take
           we
           heed
           that
           we
           doe
           not
           take
           our
           advantage
           upon
           other
           mens
           oversights
           or
           imperfections
           ,
           by
           misreckonings
           ,
           false
           measures
           ,
           or
           any
           kinde
           of
           encroaching
           .
           If
           one
           leave
           in
           anothers
           hand
           any
           thing
           and
           forget
           ,
           let
           not
           his
           forgetfulnesse
           cause
           him
           to
           take
           it
           as
           his
           owne
           .
           If
           one
           lend
           us
           ,
           and
           take
           no
           witnesse
           or
           security
           ,
           let
           not
           his
           inability
           to
           prove
           the
           debt
           make
           us
           bold
           to
           detaine
           it
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           love
           of
           riches
           and
           immoderate
           desire
           of
           gain
           so
           blinde
           our
           eyes
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           us
           unable
           to
           perceive
           the
           unequalnesse
           and
           sinfulnesse
           of
           our
           course
           ,
           nor
           yet
           so
           harden
           our
           hearts
           and
           dull
           our
           consciences
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           be
           emboldened
           against
           our
           knowledge
           to
           enrich
           our selves
           by
           such
           devices
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           Iacobs
           vertues
           respecting
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           his
           carriage
           towards
           others
           :
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           neare
           to
           him
           ;
           Then
           strangers
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           of
           his
           kindred
           ,
           his
           Superiours
           ,
           Equals
           ,
           Inferiours
           ;
           for
           his
           Superiours
           ,
           they
           be
           his
           Parents
           ,
           Isaac
           and
           Rebekkah
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           was
           loving
           and
           obedient
           ;
           his
           obedience
           he
           shewed
           in
           travailing
           to
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           at
           his
           Mothers
           advice
           ,
           &
           Fathers
           perswasion
           for
           a
           wife
           .
           It
           behooveth
           children
           to
           shew
           all
           good
           subjection
           ,
           and
           that
           particularly
           in
           this
           point
           of
           being
           ruled
           by
           their
           discreet
           and
           religious
           Parents
           in
           choice
           of
           a
           wife
           or
           husband
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           them
           their
           guiders
           and
           directors
           in
           this
           weighty
           businesse
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           not
           suffer
           their
           hearts
           to
           be
           set
           upon
           any
           person
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           and
           consent
           of
           their
           Parents
           ;
           nor
           hearken
           to
           motions
           made
           to
           them
           without
           the
           good
           liking
           of
           their
           Parents
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           how
           if
           Parents
           will
           crosse
           their
           children
           in
           their
           affections
           ?
           I
           answer
           .
        
         
           The
           world
           is
           full
           of
           examples
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           many
           come
           together
           in
           great
           heate
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           few
           yeares
           grow
           
           so
           froward
           ,
           discontented
           ,
           and
           carelesse
           either
           of
           other
           ,
           as
           none
           can
           be
           more
           .
           And
           againe
           ,
           others
           come
           together
           with
           discretion
           ,
           not
           in
           such
           vehemency
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           afterwards
           doe
           cleave
           each
           to
           other
           in
           singular
           love
           and
           deernesse
           .
           Therefore
           it
           would
           become
           a
           childe
           to
           crosse
           his
           affection
           ,
           rather
           than
           his
           Parents
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           if
           Parents
           will
           force
           their
           Children
           either
           not
           at
           all
           to
           marry
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           marry
           with
           such
           as
           are
           unfit
           for
           them
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Age
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           evident
           deformities
           of
           Body
           ,
           or
           disorders
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
        
         
           
           I
           know
           no
           such
           unlimited
           authoritie
           granted
           to
           Parents
           ,
           as
           to
           compell
           their
           children
           upon
           inconveniences
           in
           any
           of
           these
           respects
           .
           Parents
           are
           bound
           to
           tender
           fit
           yoake-fellowes
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           as
           God
           did
           to
           Adam
           :
           else
           the
           Children
           in
           not
           following
           their
           advice
           do
           forbeare
           to
           be
           ruled
           ,
           not
           by
           their
           authority
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           lusts
           .
           For
           if
           Parents
           may
           not
           
             provoke
             their
             Children
             to
             wrath
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             discouraged
             ,
          
           surely
           they
           may
           not
           thrust
           them
           upon
           other
           miseries
           and
           distempers
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           must
           be
           done
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ?
           I
           answer
           :
        
         
           By
           patience
           and
           long
           suffering
           ,
           and
           intreaty
           of
           common
           friends
           ,
           and
           like
           meanes
           ,
           the
           Children
           must
           seeke
           to
           win
           their
           Parents
           to
           reason
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           cannot
           doe
           ,
           they
           must
           referre
           themselves
           to
           the
           Governours
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           Ministers
           :
           and
           if
           these
           will
           not
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Lawes
           cannot
           provide
           for
           their
           help
           ,
           they
           must
           even
           follow
           the
           advice
           of
           vertuous
           and
           wise
           Friends
           and
           Neighbors
           .
        
         
           But
           suppose
           that
           in
           such
           case
           the
           Parents
           frowardnesse
           be
           such
           that
           they
           will
           not
           yeeld
           to
           reason
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           will
           rather
           drive
           their
           Children
           to
           an
           inconvenient
           match
           ,
           or
           yeeld
           their
           good
           liking
           to
           none
           ,
           what
           must
           the
           childe
           doe
           then
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
        
         
           If
           God
           vouchsafe
           that
           gift
           he
           must
           forbeare
           Marriage
           ,
           esteeming
           himselfe
           called
           of
           God
           to
           the
           single
           life
           :
           But
           if
           hee
           cannot
           by
           all
           good
           wayes
           so
           farre
           overcome
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           minde
           is
           conquered
           by
           desires
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           hee
           hath
           a
           plaine
           rule
           from
           S.
           
             Paul
             :
             It
             is
             better
             to
             marry
             than
             to
             burne
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           but
           then
           the
           Parents
           displeasure
           followes
           ,
           and
           losse
           of
           such
           meanes
           or
           portion
           as
           else
           he
           might
           have
           had
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
        
         
           Every
           good
           Christian
           must
           resolve
           to
           take
           up
           his
           crosse
           and
           follow
           Christ
           ;
           therefore
           I
           require
           you
           sonnes
           that
           have
           not
           troden
           in
           Iacobs
           steps
           for
           this
           matter
           ,
           to
           be
           humbled
           for
           it
           with
           true
           and
           hearty
           repentance
           .
           Sinne
           will
           hazard
           a
           good
           man
           to
           some
           severity
           of
           punishment
           (
           I
           meane
           that
           of
           knowne
           sinnes
           ,
           such
           as
           a
           man
           doth
           ,
           or
           would
           bee
           carefull
           might
           understand
           to
           bee
           sinnes
           )
           untill
           particular
           repentance
           come
           betwixt
           ,
           to
           stop
           or
           remove
           that
           same
           ;
           but
           when
           a
           man
           hath
           and
           doth
           conveniently
           at
           fit
           times
           humble
           himselfe
           
           for
           a
           fault
           ,
           it
           ceaseth
           to
           make
           him
           liable
           to
           temporall
           evils
           ,
           further
           then
           they
           be
           needfull
           to
           increase
           and
           make
           up
           what
           would
           be
           wanting
           in
           his
           repentance
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           will
           at
           Gods
           reproofe
           turne
           unto
           him
           in
           humiliation
           and
           amendment
           ,
           shall
           finde
           the
           Lord
           a
           gracious
           Father
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           as
           will
           not
           proceed
           to
           smarting
           corrections
           ,
           if
           loving
           and
           earnest
           admonitions
           may
           prevaile
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           all
           you
           children
           to
           whom
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           such
           Parents
           as
           have
           dealt
           wisely
           and
           mildly
           with
           you
           in
           this
           matter
           presenting
           unto
           you
           fit
           yokefellows
           ,
           and
           such
           against
           whom
           no
           exception
           might
           be
           justly
           made
           ,
           or
           have
           yeelded
           you
           to
           your
           owne
           choice
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           so
           guided
           you
           too
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           pleased
           your
           Parents
           in
           your
           matches
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           good
           will
           and
           approbation
           on
           both
           sides
           have
           entred
           into
           this
           estate
           ,
           be
           you
           thankfull
           to
           God
           that
           hath
           ordered
           this
           affaire
           so
           properously
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           of
           ascribing
           this
           comfort
           to
           your
           owne
           wit
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           without
           giving
           the
           whole
           honour
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           gave
           the
           wit
           ,
           and
           the
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           successe
           ,
           without
           whose
           favourable
           providence
           ,
           neither
           wit
           ,
           nor
           goodnesse
           would
           have
           brought
           the
           businesse
           .
        
         
           If
           benefits
           be
           perverted
           to
           nourish
           our
           good
           conceits
           of
           our selves
           ,
           not
           to
           encrease
           our
           thankes
           and
           praises
           to
           God
           ,
           they
           be
           but
           unsanctified
           benefits
           ,
           such
           as
           at
           last
           will
           make
           our
           state
           more
           miserable
           than
           the
           want
           of
           them
           would
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           you
           young
           ,
           and
           yet
           unmarried
           folke
           ,
           looke
           to
           your selves
           ,
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           subdue
           your
           passions
           to
           reason
           ,
           and
           both
           to
           your
           Parents
           ;
           take
           notice
           it
           is
           your
           duty
           to
           give
           this
           honour
           to
           your
           Parents
           ,
           and
           resolve
           that
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           you
           will
           performe
           it
           .
        
         
           Hearken
           to
           no
           enticements
           ,
           let
           no
           beauty
           or
           other
           allurement
           winne
           ground
           upon
           your
           hearts
           ,
           but
           still
           keepe
           your selves
           free
           and
           in
           fit
           case
           to
           continue
           dutifull
           observers
           of
           the
           fifth
           Commandement
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           have
           another
           Superiour
           with
           whom
           Iacob
           had
           occasion
           at
           last
           to
           deale
           ,
           
             viz.
             Laban
          
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           An
           Vncle.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           A
           Master
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           A
           Father
           in
           Law.
           
        
         
           See
           how
           well
           Iacob
           carried
           himselfe
           to
           Laban
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           he
           was
           an
           Vncle
           ,
           before
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           other
           relations
           ,
           he
           lived
           so
           lovingly
           and
           painfully
           with
           him
           in
           his
           house
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           moneth
           together
           ,
           that
           Labans
           selfe
           was
           both
           willing
           to
           give
           him
           some
           due
           wages
           and
           allowance
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           which
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           he
           offered
           himselfe
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           also
           when
           motion
           was
           made
           of
           giving
           him
           Rachel
           ,
           did
           willingly
           accept
           the
           motion
           ,
           yea
           put
           the
           other
           upon
           him
           too
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           he
           behaved
           not
           himselfe
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           a
           cumber
           and
           burden
           to
           the
           family
           ,
           but
           was
           helpfull
           to
           it
           :
           This
           was
           very
           commendable
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           carried
           
           himselfe
           temperately
           ,
           and
           vertuously
           ,
           and
           profitably
           in
           his
           Vncles
           house
           ,
           where
           he
           came
           to
           sojourne
           for
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           all
           those
           ,
           whose
           occasions
           invite
           them
           to
           visit
           their
           kindred
           and
           to
           abide
           some
           time
           with
           them
           ,
           would
           shew
           themselves
           so
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           wise
           ,
           and
           orderly
           in
           their
           whole
           behaviour
           ,
           that
           their
           friends
           might
           not
           have
           occasion
           to
           account
           them
           burdens
           ,
           but
           rather
           benefits
           unto
           themselves
           and
           their
           families
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           shall
           have
           cause
           to
           continue
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           rudely
           ,
           wastfully
           ,
           idly
           ,
           that
           the
           house
           is
           discharged
           as
           it
           were
           of
           some
           ill
           humour
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           comes
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           gone
           away
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Laban
           had
           two
           daughters
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           loved
           one
           intirely
           ,
           yet
           we
           see
           that
           he
           craved
           the
           Fathers
           good
           will
           afore
           he
           made
           any
           suit
           at
           all
           to
           the
           maiden
           .
           He
           went
           not
           to
           Rachel
           to
           get
           her
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           win
           a
           promise
           from
           her
           ,
           but
           takes
           the
           fittest
           occasion
           that
           offered
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           Father
           understand
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           agreement
           with
           him
           .
           Here
           also
           young
           men
           have
           an
           excellent
           patterne
           to
           imitate
           ,
           and
           a
           sweet
           direction
           for
           their
           proceedings
           in
           marriage
           ;
           First
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           with
           the
           Parents
           and
           Governours
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           deale
           with
           the
           young
           persons
           themselves
           ,
           as
           also
           Sampson
           did
           ,
           and
           the
           servant
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           as
           nature
           it selfe
           teacheth
           it
           should
           be
           done
           ;
           for
           why
           should
           not
           he
           that
           hath
           right
           into
           any
           thing
           ,
           bee
           consulted
           withall
           about
           parting
           with
           it
           ,
           afore
           we
           seek
           to
           drive
           away
           the
           thing
           it selfe
           which
           appertaineth
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           O
           those
           of
           you
           that
           have
           done
           ,
           or
           are
           now
           in
           doing
           otherwise
           ,
           bee
           you
           blamed
           as
           men
           that
           proceed
           not
           vertuously
           in
           this
           course
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           either
           through
           lucre
           of
           portion
           ,
           or
           else
           inordinate
           affection
           (
           which
           men
           call
           love
           )
           thrust
           aside
           from
           a
           right
           ,
           to
           a
           wrong
           path
           .
           Now
           at
           last
           Iacob
           becomes
           a
           servant
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           agrees
           to
           performe
           seven
           yeares
           service
           for
           one
           daughter
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           for
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           I
           cannot
           commend
           Iacobs
           prudence
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           he
           bound
           himself
           to
           a
           very
           long
           apprentiship
           .
           He
           might
           have
           taken
           order
           to
           have
           sent
           messengers
           betwixt
           Isaac
           and
           Laban
           ,
           that
           his
           portion
           might
           have
           procured
           this
           match
           rather
           than
           his
           service
           .
           But
           herein
           yet
           he
           deales
           well
           with
           Laban
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           advantage
           so
           much
           for
           his
           daughters
           sake
           .
           So
           far
           was
           he
           from
           being
           desirous
           to
           steale
           away
           Rachel
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           sue
           for
           her
           :
           every
           young
           man
           must
           learne
           hence
           not
           that
           particular
           thing
           which
           Iacob
           did
           ,
           to
           serve
           for
           a
           wife
           ,
           but
           that
           common
           rule
           of
           equity
           which
           he
           followed
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           man
           all
           reasonable
           and
           good
           content
           in
           marrying
           his
           daughter
           ,
           in
           affording
           such
           convenient
           allowance
           to
           her
           as
           is
           fit
           ,
           neither
           will
           he
           be
           unwilling
           to
           this
           duty
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           moved
           more
           with
           base
           ends
           ,
           than
           love
           of
           her
           whom
           he
           marrieth
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Iacob
           shewes
           a
           singular
           gentlenesse
           and
           respect
           to
           him
           in
           that
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           beguiled
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           Leah
           upon
           him
           instead
           of
           Rachel
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           put
           her
           away
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           have
           her
           ,
           but
           
           was
           rather
           contented
           to
           serve
           another
           seven
           yeres
           for
           Rachael
           ,
           than
           he
           would
           make
           any
           stir
           .
           As
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           Polygamy
           and
           marrying
           two
           sisters
           ,
           the
           last
           was
           not
           then
           a
           sin
           ,
           the
           former
           was
           not
           esteemed
           to
           be
           one
           ;
           but
           surely
           Iacob
           received
           very
           hard
           measure
           of
           Laban
           in
           obtruding
           another
           upon
           him
           ,
           than
           was
           agreed
           upon
           to
           be
           his
           wife
           ;
           yet
           you
           see
           hee
           devoures
           the
           injurie
           without
           any
           great
           outcry
           ,
           onely
           hee
           tels
           him
           of
           the
           wrong
           in
           words
           ,
           nothing
           savouring
           of
           bitternesse
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           wee
           also
           could
           learne
           to
           reprove
           a
           wrong-doer
           ,
           specially
           a
           superiour
           doing
           us
           wrong
           ,
           with
           milde
           and
           good
           language
           ,
           without
           railing
           ,
           without
           clamorousnesse
           and
           disgracefull
           speeches
           .
           It
           were
           a
           sweet
           thing
           to
           have
           so
           much
           government
           over
           our
           passions
           and
           tongues
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           carry
           us
           to
           set
           out
           wrongs
           with
           too
           many
           and
           large
           aggravations
           ,
           and
           with
           invective
           and
           contumelious
           speeches
           against
           him
           that
           hath
           done
           us
           the
           wrong
           .
           It
           is
           never
           tryed
           to
           the
           purpose
           what
           humility
           ,
           what
           true
           discretion
           the
           soule
           is
           endowed
           withall
           ,
           untill
           it
           receive
           the
           triall
           of
           injuries
           .
           He
           that
           in
           such
           case
           can
           keepe
           himselfe
           within
           compasse
           ,
           that
           his
           words
           be
           neither
           many
           nor
           violent
           ,
           shewes
           that
           he
           hath
           some
           command
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           some
           feeling
           acknowledgement
           of
           Gods
           provident
           government
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           worthinesse
           of
           far
           greater
           evils
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           that
           hath
           never
           done
           amplifying
           such
           a
           wrong
           ,
           and
           is
           furious
           and
           bitter
           against
           the
           offendor
           ,
           shewes
           that
           hee
           hath
           a
           great
           heart
           that
           can
           make
           the
           wrong
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           looke
           to
           the
           hand
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           rod
           ,
           against
           which
           hee
           gives
           himselfe
           to
           shew
           so
           much
           distemper
           .
        
         
           Againe
           you
           see
           ,
           that
           Iacob
           is
           even
           ready
           patiently
           to
           sit
           downe
           by
           the
           wrong
           ,
           and
           is
           content
           now
           to
           make
           himselfe
           an
           Apprentice
           for
           another
           seven
           yeares
           ,
           rather
           than
           he
           will
           make
           a
           great
           stir
           ,
           and
           contend
           with
           Laban
           .
           We
           cannot
           thinke
           so
           hardly
           of
           any
           times
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           no
           Lawes
           or
           Governours
           that
           would
           and
           should
           have
           righted
           this
           wrong
           ,
           if
           Iacob
           would
           have
           made
           his
           complaints
           :
           but
           Iacob
           was
           from
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           friendlesse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thought
           it
           more
           wisdome
           to
           sit
           downe
           and
           be
           content
           with
           somewhat
           hard
           conditions
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           a
           greater
           quarrell
           and
           contention
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           we
           could
           get
           our
           hearts
           stored
           with
           a
           proportion
           of
           wisdome
           and
           meeknesse
           ,
           sutable
           to
           that
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           even
           to
           make
           us
           able
           to
           devoure
           wrongs
           with
           somewhat
           ill
           and
           harsh
           consequences
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           make
           a
           great
           brawle
           ,
           specially
           if
           we
           be
           inferiours
           also
           ,
           and
           finde
           our selves
           likely
           to
           mend
           our selves
           little
           by
           contending
           ,
           such
           a
           submissive
           and
           peaceable
           disposition
           will
           make
           us
           capable
           of
           a
           larger
           blessing
           from
           God
           than
           any
           wee
           could
           get
           by
           striving
           and
           brawling
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           would
           give
           us
           more
           quietnesse
           and
           content
           in
           our selves
           ,
           than
           the
           either
           revenging
           or
           redressing
           of
           a
           wrong
           another
           way
           .
        
         
         
           Follow
           Iacob
           therefore
           in
           this
           his
           carriage
           towards
           his
           Father
           in
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           we
           finde
           Iacob
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           fourteen
           yeares
           :
           hee
           married
           the
           two
           daughters
           within
           a
           few
           moneths
           after
           his
           comming
           thither
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           ages
           of
           the
           children
           ,
           by
           name
           of
           Ioseph
           the
           youngest
           ,
           who
           was
           seventeene
           when
           hee
           was
           sold
           into
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           thirty
           when
           he
           stood
           before
           Pharaoh
           first
           ,
           and
           lived
           after
           ,
           seven
           yeares
           of
           plenty
           ,
           and
           then
           two
           yeares
           of
           scarcity
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           thirty
           nine
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           Iacob
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           .
           So
           that
           Iacob
           was
           ninty
           and
           one
           yeares
           of
           age
           when
           he
           begate
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           in
           the
           last
           of
           the
           fourteene
           yeares
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           for
           by
           and
           by
           upon
           his
           birth
           ,
           Iacob
           would
           have
           laboured
           for
           his
           owne
           house
           ,
           and
           Laban
           agrees
           upon
           wages
           .
           Therefore
           hee
           was
           seventy
           and
           seven
           yeares
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Laban
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           likely
           that
           he
           would
           live
           so
           long
           unmarried
           afore
           hee
           tooke
           a
           wife
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           betwixt
           Iacobs
           going
           to
           Padan
           ,
           and
           returning
           ,
           were
           but
           two
           yeares
           at
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           Ioseph
           seven
           yeares
           old
           ,
           for
           hee
           was
           borne
           toward
           the
           end
           of
           the
           fourteenth
           yeare
           ;
           and
           if
           Iacob
           had
           not
           married
           Leah
           till
           seven
           yeares
           were
           ended
           ,
           the
           eldest
           of
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           could
           be
           but
           seven
           yeares
           at
           most
           elder
           than
           hee
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           fourteene
           yeares
           ,
           and
           Ioseph
           was
           thirty
           and
           nine
           yeares
           when
           Iacob
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           ;
           Therefore
           ,
           the
           eldest
           of
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           at
           that
           time
           was
           but
           forty
           and
           six
           ,
           and
           Iudah
           was
           the
           fourth
           of
           the
           same
           mother
           ;
           so
           he
           must
           be
           but
           forty
           and
           two
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           yet
           had
           he
           three
           sonnes
           marriageable
           before
           he
           begate
           Pharez
           ,
           and
           Pharez
           had
           two
           sonnes
           when
           they
           went
           downe
           to
           Aegypt
           .
           Allow
           Iudah
           to
           marry
           at
           fifteene
           ,
           Er
           at
           fifteene
           ,
           and
           let
           Thamar
           waite
           but
           two
           yeares
           for
           the
           third
           sonne
           ,
           now
           Iudah
           was
           thirty
           and
           two
           :
           Let
           Pharez
           marry
           at
           fifteene
           ,
           and
           have
           two
           sonnes
           in
           two
           yeares
           ,
           that
           is
           seventeene
           ,
           so
           have
           we
           forty
           and
           nine
           yeares
           :
           and
           therefore
           seeing
           greater
           haste
           could
           not
           be
           made
           ,
           at
           least
           so
           many
           yeares
           did
           passe
           betwixt
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           come
           to
           just
           seven
           yeares
           more
           than
           the
           time
           will
           amount
           too
           ,
           if
           Iacob
           married
           at
           the
           end
           of
           seven
           yeares
           ;
           therefore
           he
           married
           the
           first
           yeare
           .
        
         
           But
           whensoever
           he
           married
           ,
           in
           making
           himselfe
           a
           son
           in
           Law
           ,
           he
           made
           himselfe
           an
           hired
           servant
           too
           ;
           now
           how
           did
           he
           carry
           himselfe
           as
           a
           servant
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           with
           all
           diligence
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           faithfulnesse
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           followed
           his
           masters
           businesse
           painfully
           ,
           and
           constantly
           ,
           and
           ordered
           himselfe
           towards
           them
           most
           innocently
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           his
           little
           ,
           much
           ,
           through
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           his
           labour
           and
           fidelity
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           duties
           appertaine
           to
           all
           servants
           ,
           and
           are
           required
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           saying
           ,
           doing
           
             Service
             with
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             eye
             service
             ,
             
             as
             men
             pleasers
             ,
             but
             with
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             shewing
             all
             good
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             God
             be
             not
             evill
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           And
           seeing
           God
           would
           have
           families
           maintained
           ,
           and
           a
           distinction
           of
           Master
           ,
           and
           Servants
           in
           the
           families
           ,
           it
           was
           requisite
           that
           he
           should
           oblige
           servants
           to
           these
           duties
           ,
           for
           upon
           the
           prosperity
           of
           families
           depends
           the
           welfare
           of
           Townes
           and
           Countries
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           whole
           World.
           
        
         
           An
           house
           in
           which
           good
           servants
           live
           ,
           prospers
           ;
           but
           idle
           and
           untrusty
           servants
           quickly
           bring
           it
           to
           nought
           ;
           God
           therefore
           that
           made
           all
           things
           for
           good
           ,
           welfare
           ,
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           must
           needs
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           his
           own
           wisdome
           ,
           fit
           the
           means
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           require
           servants
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           governe
           themselves
           to
           their
           Governours
           .
        
         
           Now
           you
           that
           have
           been
           servants
           formerly
           ,
           which
           hath
           beene
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           the
           greater
           number
           amongst
           you
           ;
           Consider
           what
           servants
           you
           have
           been
           ,
           let
           not
           your
           younger
           dayes
           be
           passed
           over
           forgetfully
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           principall
           part
           of
           an
           aged
           mans
           duty
           to
           looke
           backe
           upon
           his
           former
           times
           ,
           and
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           mistakes
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           that
           by
           humbling
           himselfe
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           may
           attaine
           pardon
           from
           God.
           
        
         
           Loe
           this
           duty
           now
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           can
           remember
           your selves
           to
           have
           been
           slothfull
           ,
           wastfull
           ,
           undutifull
           servants
           ,
           as
           far
           unlike
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           as
           blacke
           and
           white
           are
           unlike
           each
           to
           other
           ;
           then
           take
           time
           to
           present
           your selves
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           judging
           your selves
           for
           such
           injuriousnesse
           ,
           beg
           pardon
           and
           remission
           ,
           and
           resolve
           against
           the
           like
           corruptions
           of
           your
           present
           places
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           who
           finde
           that
           God
           did
           inable
           you
           in
           that
           estate
           to
           shew
           your selves
           diligent
           and
           trusty
           ,
           give
           God
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           great
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           gave
           you
           not
           over
           to
           the
           unbridlednesse
           of
           your
           evill
           natures
           .
        
         
           An
           aged
           man
           ,
           whose
           youth
           hath
           been
           indifferently
           well
           ordered
           ,
           hath
           great
           cause
           to
           blesse
           Gods
           name
           that
           gave
           him
           not
           over
           to
           the
           licentiousnesse
           of
           that
           age
           .
           And
           all
           you
           that
           be
           servants
           ,
           must
           pray
           to
           God
           that
           he
           would
           make
           you
           good
           and
           conscionable
           servants
           ,
           that
           not
           alone
           out
           of
           love
           to
           your
           owne
           reputation
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           to
           thrive
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           painfull
           and
           trusty
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           and
           intention
           to
           please
           God
           in
           your
           places
           and
           callings
           ;
           for
           S.
           Paul
           would
           have
           servants
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           
             They
             serve
             the
             Lord
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           
             To
             looke
             unto
             the
             immortall
             inheritance
             ,
          
           with
           which
           he
           will
           reward
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           that
           serve
           him
           in
           higher
           callings
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           He
           discovered
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           patience
           ,
           
           and
           gentlenesse
           towards
           him
           ,
           for
           Laban
           was
           fickle
           and
           inconstant
           ,
           and
           changed
           his
           wages
           many
           times
           ,
           he
           saith
           ten
           times
           I
           suppose
           ,
           using
           by
           a
           wonted
           figure
           ,
           a
           certaine
           number
           for
           an
           uncertaine
           .
           But
           Iacob
           devoures
           this
           wrong
           patiently
           ,
           doth
           not
           expostulate
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           shew
           himselfe
           sharp
           or
           bitter
           ,
           but
           puts
           it
           over
           without
           words
           ,
           and
           goes
           not
           from
           him
           through
           discontent
           ,
           till
           God
           by
           an
           Angel
           bid
           him
           goe
           to
           his
           Fathers
           house
           againe
           .
        
         
         
           So
           should
           servants
           shew
           themselves
           gentle
           to
           their
           ungentle
           masters
           that
           are
           unkinde
           and
           injurious
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           use
           them
           so
           well
           as
           equity
           requireth
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           clamorous
           and
           violent
           against
           them
           .
           But
           most
           servants
           ,
           though
           they
           receive
           no
           hard
           measure
           ,
           but
           alone
           are
           justly
           reproved
           and
           corrected
           for
           their
           faults
           ,
           are
           so
           impatient
           that
           they
           cannot
           beare
           it
           ,
           but
           make
           false
           and
           harsh
           complaints
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           imbittered
           and
           discontented
           ,
           that
           they
           straight
           resolve
           to
           run
           away
           ,
           and
           cannot
           bring
           themselves
           to
           stoope
           :
           these
           are
           of
           a
           contrary
           spirit
           to
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           lastly
           ,
           in
           the
           cloze
           of
           all
           ,
           when
           Iacob
           went
           from
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himselfe
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           though
           hee
           were
           sensible
           of
           injuries
           ,
           could
           yet
           moderate
           his
           passions
           ,
           and
           keep
           anger
           within
           due
           limits
           ;
           for
           hee
           chid
           with
           him
           indeed
           ,
           and
           was
           angry
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           any
           man
           may
           lawfully
           doe
           against
           him
           that
           seekes
           to
           doe
           him
           hurt
           ;
           but
           he
           doth
           not
           raile
           at
           him
           ,
           nor
           give
           him
           foule
           language
           ,
           only
           he
           telleth
           him
           before
           their
           common
           friends
           ,
           of
           his
           former
           and
           evill
           usage
           ;
           acknowledging
           Gods
           goodnesse
           in
           preserving
           him
           from
           his
           rage
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           we
           could
           learne
           of
           him
           to
           be
           so
           farre
           masters
           of
           our selves
           ,
           that
           when
           just
           occasion
           of
           anger
           doth
           offer
           it selfe
           ,
           wee
           might
           then
           command
           our selves
           to
           forbeare
           bitter
           and
           reviling
           speeches
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           so
           transported
           beyond
           our selves
           ,
           as
           to
           raile
           ,
           sweare
           ,
           curse
           ,
           threaten
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           worse
           than
           all
           this
           .
           Most
           men
           ,
           when
           anger
           begins
           to
           boile
           ,
           forget
           almost
           that
           they
           be
           men
           ,
           altogether
           that
           they
           be
           Christian
           men
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           madded
           ,
           that
           they
           care
           not
           what
           vile
           language
           proceeds
           out
           of
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           and
           what
           sharpnesse
           of
           a
           razor
           they
           discover
           in
           their
           tongues
           ;
           ●erifying
           that
           of
           S.
           
             Iames
             ,
             That
             the
             tongue
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             ,
          
           and
           it selfe
           sets
           on
           fire
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           nature
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           our
           Saviour
           have
           somanifestly
           adjudged
           to
           hell
           ,
           him
           that
           doth
           raile
           at
           his
           brother
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Foole.
           
        
         
           See
           your
           folly
           and
           pride
           in
           this
           venting
           of
           distempered
           anger
           ,
           and
           bewaile
           it
           ,
           and
           now
           learne
           of
           Gods
           faithfull
           servant
           Iacob
           (
           so
           honourable
           a
           Patriarch
           ,
           that
           by
           him
           the
           whole
           Church
           is
           called
           Iacob
           and
           Israel
           )
           to
           be
           so
           angry
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           sin
           by
           being
           driven
           forth
           into
           bitternesse
           of
           carriage
           .
        
         
           
           But
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           quickly
           pacified
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           Father
           did
           alone
           intimate
           (
           and
           not
           plainly
           make
           )
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           by
           requesting
           a
           Covenant
           of
           peace
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           quickly
           without
           any
           words
           he
           condescended
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           feast
           for
           Laban
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           confirmes
           the
           Covenant
           by
           an
           oath
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           it
           in
           Gen.
           31.45
           .
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           a
           man
           of
           a
           quiet
           spirit
           indeed
           !
           His
           Father
           in
           Law
           had
           wronged
           him
           formerly
           ,
           and
           presently
           ,
           by
           pursuing
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           charging
           him
           to
           have
           stolne
           his
           Idols
           ,
           which
           he
           foolishly
           calleth
           gods
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           so
           soon
           forgotten
           all
           this
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           first
           word
           to
           imbrace
           an
           offer
           of
           reconciliation
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Covenant
           with
           him
           of
           
           peaceable
           carriage
           to
           himselfe
           and
           his
           daughters
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           excellent
           grace
           to
           be
           quickly
           and
           easily
           pacified
           ,
           and
           to
           blot
           out
           the
           remembrance
           of
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           himselfe
           lovingly
           to
           such
           a
           man
           as
           hath
           offered
           him
           hard
           measure
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           many
           times
           ,
           even
           as
           if
           he
           had
           received
           no
           such
           injury
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           to
           imitate
           God
           and
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           doth
           so
           forgive
           us
           ,
           and
           a
           surer
           proofe
           of
           an
           humble
           and
           discreet
           spirit
           wee
           cannot
           have
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           O
           you
           that
           finde
           your selves
           of
           a
           bitter
           revengefull
           spirit
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           have
           been
           wrongfully
           entreated
           know
           not
           how
           to
           forget
           it
           ,
           know
           not
           how
           to
           forbeare
           taking
           all
           advantages
           of
           requiting
           like
           for
           like
           :
           See
           how
           contrary
           you
           be
           to
           this
           godly
           man
           ,
           and
           entertaine
           even
           anger
           and
           detestation
           against
           your selves
           for
           such
           maliciousnesse
           ,
           and
           labour
           now
           so
           to
           presse
           upon
           your selves
           the
           Commandement
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           example
           both
           of
           God
           and
           good
           men
           withall
           ,
           beseeching
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           Spirit
           to
           worke
           the
           like
           gentlenesse
           ,
           long-suffering
           ,
           and
           meeknesse
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           also
           may
           bee
           easily
           pacified
           ,
           and
           so
           soone
           able
           to
           quench
           the
           apprehension
           of
           injuries
           .
           Let
           us
           profit
           by
           good
           examples
           ,
           and
           frame
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           these
           duties
           ,
           which
           the
           precept
           of
           God
           telleth
           us
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           the
           practise
           of
           godly
           men
           assureth
           us
           they
           may
           be
           done
           .
           If
           a
           thing
           be
           required
           ,
           and
           possible
           ,
           why
           should
           we
           not
           addresse
           our selves
           unto
           it
           ?
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           Iacobs
           vertuous
           behaviour
           to
           his
           Superiours
           :
        
         
           Now
           consider
           of
           his
           demeanour
           to
           his
           brother
           Esau
           .
        
         
           He
           useth
           all
           submissive
           gesture
           and
           loving
           carriage
           to
           pacifie
           his
           anger
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           you
           before
           :
           
           then
           we
           commended
           him
           for
           his
           prudence
           and
           discretion
           to
           save
           himselfe
           ;
           here
           we
           are
           to
           commend
           him
           for
           his
           exceeding
           submissive
           and
           winning
           carriage
           to
           his
           brother
           .
        
         
           Iacob
           was
           not
           destitute
           of
           meanes
           to
           have
           hired
           as
           many
           souldiers
           as
           Esau
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           some
           meanes
           he
           might
           have
           be
           thought
           himselfe
           of
           whereby
           to
           resist
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           chooseth
           rather
           to
           stoope
           and
           pacifie
           him
           by
           the
           fairest
           wayes
           he
           could
           .
           God
           commandeth
           his
           people
           to
           offer
           termes
           of
           peace
           before
           they
           besieged
           a
           City
           .
        
         
           Surely
           ,
           submissive
           and
           melting
           carriage
           is
           the
           best
           way
           to
           pacifie
           wrath
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           seek
           to
           that
           course
           first
           ,
           not
           alone
           ,
           when
           wee
           bee
           over
           marched
           with
           an
           enemy
           ,
           but
           even
           then
           when
           we
           have
           power
           in
           our
           hands
           to
           save
           our selves
           by
           force
           ,
           as
           wee
           see
           in
           Iephta
           towards
           the
           King
           of
           Ammon
           .
           But
           so
           sturdy
           of
           nature
           be
           some
           ,
           yea
           many
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           expose
           themselves
           to
           the
           rage
           of
           an
           Esau
           ,
           than
           have
           so
           bowed
           ,
           they
           count
           it
           a
           basenesse
           of
           minde
           to
           stoop
           and
           fall
           downe
           before
           another
           ,
           having
           such
           a
           blinde
           eye
           that
           they
           cannot
           distinguish
           betwixt
           humility
           and
           abjectnes
           .
           He
           that
           yeelds
           submissive
           and
           pacifying
           words
           and
           gestures
           ,
           is
           humble
           :
           he
           that
           stoops
           so
           low
           as
           to
           please
           another
           ,
           he
           is
           abased
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Iacobs
           vertues
           to
           Esau
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           towards
           his
           owne
           Family
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           generall
           considered
           ,
           He
           is
           carefull
           to
           provide
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           pray
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           purge
           it
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           it
           ,
           for
           you
           shall
           see
           him
           returning
           this
           answer
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           after
           the
           end
           of
           his
           two
           apprentiships
           ,
           
             When
             shall
             I
             provide
             for
             mine
             owne
             house
             ,
          
           Gen.
           30.30
           .
           When
           shall
           I
           doe
           or
           work
           also
           for
           mine
           owne
           house
           .
           Iacob
           had
           a
           rich
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           Laban
           ,
           and
           and
           a
           rich
           Father
           ,
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           not
           he
           cast
           himselfe
           upon
           them
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           but
           himselfe
           will
           worke
           for
           that
           end
           :
           This
           is
           a
           thing
           required
           of
           all
           men
           by
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           make
           provision
           of
           things
           needfull
           for
           their
           families
           .
        
         
           All
           those
           beasts
           and
           birds
           which
           live
           by
           couples
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           sold
           over
           to
           promiscuous
           generation
           ,
           doe
           provide
           holes
           and
           nests
           for
           their
           young
           ,
           and
           joyne
           to
           maintaine
           them
           when
           they
           be
           young
           :
           See
           you
           not
           the
           poore
           Rookes
           now
           in
           the
           height
           of
           the
           trees
           preaching
           to
           you
           this
           duty
           with
           so
           loud
           croakings
           ?
           that
           you
           can
           scarce
           passe
           by
           a
           Grove
           ,
           but
           that
           inarticulate
           language
           will
           admonish
           you
           ;
           how
           quiet
           be
           they
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           other
           seasons
           ?
           But
           when
           the
           Spring
           comes
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           nature
           prompts
           them
           to
           procreate
           youngs
           they
           are
           so
           diligent
           to
           build
           nests
           ,
           and
           to
           hatch
           the
           young
           ,
           and
           to
           feed
           them
           till
           they
           can
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           that
           no
           houre
           sees
           them
           idle
           ,
           or
           ceasing
           from
           that
           duty
           ;
           you
           may
           see
           the
           same
           in
           the
           poore
           Starlings
           :
           Seeing
           they
           be
           here
           ,
           I
           will
           commend
           them
           to
           you
           for
           masters
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           early
           and
           late
           they
           be
           close
           at
           this
           worke
           (
           taking
           indeed
           a
           little
           time
           morning
           and
           evening
           to
           sit
           and
           chirp
           out
           their
           merry
           tune
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           teach
           you
           to
           take
           time
           for
           the
           praising
           of
           God
           ,
           however
           urgent
           your
           businesse
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           )
           but
           else
           all
           day
           long
           ,
           flying
           too
           and
           fro
           with
           food
           to
           put
           into
           the
           mouthes
           of
           their
           gaping
           young
           .
        
         
           Can
           you
           see
           these
           things
           and
           not
           be
           instructed
           to
           good
           husbandry
           ?
           S.
           Paul
           calls
           him
           worse
           than
           an
           Infidell
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           labour
           for
           his
           family
           ,
           to
           provide
           it
           necessaries
           .
           He
           might
           have
           gone
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           and
           called
           him
           worse
           than
           the
           feathered
           fowle
           ,
           and
           the
           bruite
           beasts
           ;
           for
           even
           Foxes
           ,
           Wolves
           ,
           Beares
           ,
           and
           Lions
           have
           this
           care
           ingraffed
           in
           them
           by
           nature
           .
        
         
           Now
           therefore
           ,
           you
           unnaturall
           ,
           slothfull
           ,
           wastfull
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           that
           are
           so
           wickedly
           given
           over
           to
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           drunkennesse
           ,
           or
           gaming
           ,
           or
           other
           loosnesse
           ,
           that
           you
           either
           will
           not
           worke
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           else
           will
           not
           work
           for
           your
           Families
           ,
           but
           your
           lusts
           to
           spend
           it
           on
           them
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           at
           length
           be
           ashamed
           of
           such
           worse
           than
           brutish
           distemper
           of
           minde
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           beast-like
           misdemeanour
           ;
           what
           account
           can
           you
           give
           to
           God
           when
           he
           shall
           call
           you
           to
           an
           account
           ?
        
         
           Where
           was
           your
           naturall
           affection
           to
           your
           owne
           bodies
           and
           
           bowels
           ?
           where
           was
           your
           dutifull
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Lawes
           of
           well
           ordered
           Common
           wealths
           ?
           where
           were
           your
           wits
           and
           your
           consciences
           ?
           and
           where
           be
           they
           that
           you
           live
           more
           sinfully
           and
           scandalously
           than
           the
           ignorant
           .
           Goe
           home
           I
           beseech
           you
           with
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           in
           your
           hearts
           and
           countenances
           ,
           be
           not
           hardened
           against
           this
           reproofe
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           former
           reproofes
           ;
           but
           fall
           downe
           before
           God
           ,
           condemning
           your selves
           to
           the
           pit
           of
           Hell
           for
           such
           your
           unthriftinesse
           ,
           and
           confessing
           your
           owne
           extreme
           slavery
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           unfitnesse
           to
           mend
           that
           or
           any
           other
           fault
           ,
           beseech
           the
           living
           God
           to
           reforme
           you
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           pardon
           you
           by
           the
           bloud
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           even
           beleeve
           his
           promise
           that
           he
           will
           grant
           your
           prayers
           ,
           and
           heale
           your
           Soules
           ,
           and
           forgive
           your
           sinnes
           for
           his
           Sonnes
           sake
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           Faith
           to
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           to
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           set
           about
           the
           reformation
           of
           this
           and
           other
           faults
           ;
           and
           cease
           not
           praying
           ,
           repenting
           ,
           striving
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           prevaile
           :
           unthriftinesse
           will
           prove
           a
           disease
           of
           exceeding
           difficult
           care
           ,
           but
           not
           uncurable
           :
           and
           you
           whom
           God
           hath
           pleased
           to
           make
           good
           and
           provident
           ,
           and
           thrifty
           husbands
           ,
           blesse
           him
           for
           it
           indeed
           ;
           and
           withall
           pray
           him
           to
           order
           you
           so
           in
           labouring
           for
           your
           families
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           shew
           it selfe
           to
           be
           a
           good
           Floure
           ,
           growing
           up
           as
           a
           Fruit
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ;
           not
           as
           a
           Weed
           springing
           up
           from
           a
           corrupt
           ,
           though
           restrained
           Nature
           ,
           by
           going
           into
           excesse
           ,
           making
           you
           so
           eager
           in
           providing
           for
           your
           houses
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           become
           niggardly
           unjust
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           excessive
           .
           For
           the
           worldly
           minded
           man
           ,
           though
           hee
           live
           in
           better
           reputation
           on
           Earth
           ,
           hath
           no
           better
           reputation
           in
           Heaven
           than
           the
           waste-good
           :
           nor
           shall
           have
           lesse
           torment
           in
           Hell
           ,
           seeing
           the
           worldly
           minded
           are
           enemies
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           sensuall
           minded
           .
           So
           Iacob
           provided
           for
           his
           family
           .
        
         
           Now
           hee
           prayes
           for
           them
           ,
           
           as
           you
           see
           hee
           did
           when
           Isaac
           came
           against
           him
           ;
           
             Save
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             feare
             lest
             he
             come
             and
             strike
             the
             Mother
             with
             the
             Children
             .
          
           Parents
           must
           blesse
           their
           children
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           sence
           also
           the
           whole
           families
           ,
           and
           cry
           to
           God
           for
           prosperity
           and
           peace
           .
           If
           the
           Apostles
           bee
           bidden
           to
           pronounce
           peace
           ,
           surely
           then
           wee
           must
           pray
           for
           it
           .
           If
           S.
           Paul
           prayed
           for
           the
           houshold
           of
           Onesiphorus
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           a
           wonder
           that
           Onesiphorus
           should
           not
           pray
           for
           his
           owne
           houshold
           ?
           You
           Governours
           ,
           shew
           your selves
           religious
           as
           well
           as
           thrifty
           :
           call
           upon
           God
           for
           the
           people
           committed
           to
           your
           charge
           :
           If
           publque
           supplications
           must
           be
           made
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           surely
           then
           even
           man
           must
           privatly
           pray
           for
           them
           that
           are
           his
           owne
           .
           Be
           not
           prophane
           ,
           content
           not
           your selves
           alone
           to
           labour
           and
           toyle
           for
           your
           families
           ;
           but
           visit
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           in
           their
           behalfe
           ,
           and
           call
           earnestly
           upon
           God
           to
           save
           them
           chiefly
           from
           sinne
           and
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           purged
           his
           family
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           Gen
           35.2
           .
           
           to
           the
           requiring
           them
           to
           put
           away
           the
           false
           gods
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           cleane
           ,
           
           and
           change
           their
           garments
           ,
           and
           then
           having
           received
           of
           them
           all
           their
           idolatrous
           and
           superstitious
           trinkets
           ,
           hee
           buried
           them
           under
           the
           Oake
           mentioned
           there
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           all
           Parents
           would
           be
           carefull
           to
           clense
           all
           vices
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           this
           as
           well
           as
           other
           vices
           .
        
         
           But
           Parents
           are
           most
           times
           too
           too
           carelesse
           of
           their
           families
           and
           see
           and
           winke
           at
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           their
           undecent
           behaviour
           ,
           ryot
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           disguised
           attire
           ,
           and
           any
           naughtinesse
           that
           doth
           not
           bring
           forth
           great
           discredit
           in
           the
           World.
           Purifie
           your
           houses
           ,
           and
           so
           see
           the
           faults
           ,
           as
           to
           chase
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           call
           your
           people
           to
           amendment
           ,
           to
           cleannesse
           ,
           to
           changing
           their
           garments
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           proud
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           if
           they
           be
           superstitious
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           Iacob
           instructed
           his
           people
           here
           ,
           and
           called
           them
           to
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           he
           
             would
             goe
             to
             Bethel
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Altar
             to
             God
             that
             had
             fulfilled
             his
             vow
             ,
             and
             met
             him
             when
             he
             fled
             from
          
           Esau
           .
           Wee
           should
           all
           call
           upon
           our
           families
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           instruct
           them
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           able
           to
           performe
           it
           holily
           and
           fruitfully
           :
           Surely
           ,
           had
           not
           Iacob
           taught
           his
           people
           what
           Duty
           they
           did
           owe
           to
           God
           in
           these
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           performe
           them
           in
           spirituall
           manner
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           endeavoured
           onely
           to
           make
           them
           hypocriticall
           abusers
           of
           Gods
           service
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           Iacobs
           regard
           to
           his
           whole
           family
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           how
           he
           shewed
           himselfe
           in
           particular
           to
           his
           Wives
           and
           Ghildren
           .
        
         
           
           To
           his
           Wives
           .
           Hee
           was
           undoubtedly
           a
           very
           kinde
           Husband
           to
           them
           all
           ;
           for
           we
           read
           of
           no
           jarres
           or
           brawles
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           Husbands
           would
           live
           void
           of
           contention
           with
           their
           Wives
           !
           O
           that
           their
           houses
           might
           be
           peaceable
           !
           It
           is
           a
           forerunner
           of
           ruine
           ,
           when
           an
           house
           is
           divided
           against
           it selfe
           .
           But
           specially
           towards
           Rachael
           it
           is
           noted
           
             how
             hee
             loved
             her
             ,
             Gen.
          
           29.30
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           very
           much
           more
           than
           the
           rest
           .
           Indeed
           he
           had
           cause
           ,
           she
           was
           his
           true
           Wife
           for
           whom
           hee
           first
           agreed
           ,
           Leah
           was
           forced
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           lawfully
           have
           refused
           her
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           times
           tolerated
           poligamy
           ,
           hee
           must
           have
           refused
           her
           and
           taken
           Rachael
           ,
           for
           whom
           hee
           made
           his
           agreement
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           a
           sort
           contracted
           himselfe
           too
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           light
           that
           hath
           shewed
           it selfe
           amongst
           us
           ,
           causeth
           that
           poligamy
           is
           banished
           ;
           therefore
           every
           one
           amongst
           us
           is
           bound
           to
           love
           his
           Wife
           as
           Iacob
           did
           Rachael
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           the
           speciall
           commandement
           .
           Woe
           unto
           those
           Husbands
           therefore
           that
           what
           shew
           of
           love
           soever
           they
           make
           unto
           their
           Wives
           at
           first
           ;
           yet
           within
           a
           while
           are
           so
           sowre
           and
           churlish
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shew
           an
           extinguishment
           of
           love
           to
           have
           befallen
           them
           .
           So
           farre
           as
           any
           man
           faileth
           of
           loving
           his
           Wife
           ,
           he
           must
           also
           faile
           of
           loving
           God
           :
           It
           is
           possible
           to
           love
           the
           Wife
           and
           not
           God
           ,
           but
           
           to
           love
           God
           and
           not
           the
           wife
           is
           impossible
           .
           Therefore
           now
           you
           husbands
           strive
           to
           love
           your
           wives
           :
           and
           you
           Wives
           carry
           your selves
           so
           respectively
           and
           humbly
           ,
           as
           to
           win
           love
           at
           your
           husbands
           hands
           .
           Nothing
           but
           this
           can
           make
           you
           live
           happily
           together
           ;
           all
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           be
           no
           farther
           soundly
           comfortable
           ,
           than
           the
           husband
           and
           wife
           are
           loving
           each
           to
           other
           .
        
         
           Now
           God
           can
           give
           love
           to
           them
           that
           aske
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           wisdome
           ,
           
           and
           let
           him
           that
           would
           love
           his
           wife
           ,
           pray
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           withall
           withdraw
           his
           heart
           from
           strange
           women
           .
           But
           againe
           ,
           Iacob
           could
           be
           duly
           angry
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           reprove
           her
           for
           her
           fault
           ,
           for
           when
           she
           in
           a
           great
           rage
           cals
           to
           him
           for
           children
           ,
           and
           would
           die
           if
           she
           had
           none
           .
           He
           is
           angry
           at
           her
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           moderation
           ,
           that
           he
           gives
           her
           a
           due
           reproofe
           ,
           but
           no
           distempered
           language
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Am
             I
             in
             Gods
             stead
             ,
             that
             hath
             withholden
             from
             thee
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             wombe
             .
          
           As
           Iacob
           tempered
           his
           anger
           towards
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ;
           so
           towards
           his
           wife
           ,
           he
           is
           indeed
           moved
           with
           some
           passion
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           not
           carry
           him
           to
           any
           violence
           ,
           or
           to
           inordinate
           sharpnesse
           .
           Here
           husbands
           must
           learne
           to
           follow
           this
           vertuous
           man
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           just
           cause
           of
           being
           angry
           at
           the
           wife
           in
           regard
           of
           some
           great
           over-shooting
           her selfe
           towards
           themselves
           or
           others
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           angry
           ,
           but
           their
           anger
           must
           be
           so
           kept
           downe
           by
           love
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           bitter
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           precisely
           forbid
           to
           husbands
           ;
           they
           must
           blame
           the
           fault
           ,
           but
           not
           admixe
           words
           ,
           to
           shew
           alienation
           of
           heart
           for
           the
           faults
           sake
           .
        
         
           Two
           things
           husbands
           must
           looke
           to
           in
           respect
           of
           this
           anger
           towards
           their
           wives
           :
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           it
           arise
           not
           but
           from
           some
           plaine
           and
           evident
           fault
           ,
           such
           as
           you
           see
           here
           in
           the
           Text
           ;
           she
           began
           to
           fall
           out
           with
           him
           for
           want
           of
           children
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           his
           fault
           that
           shee
           conceived
           not
           as
           her
           sister
           did
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           it
           produce
           not
           tartnesse
           and
           reproachfull
           speeches
           ,
           and
           a
           constant
           sowrenesse
           ,
           but
           alone
           a
           due
           and
           fit
           reproofe
           ,
           as
           here
           also
           .
           Happy
           men
           that
           can
           so
           guide
           anger
           ,
           and
           their
           tongues
           in
           anger
           .
        
         
           So
           hath
           Iacob
           done
           the
           office
           of
           a
           good
           housholder
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           husband
           .
           See
           now
           what
           a
           kinde
           Father
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           good
           he
           performed
           towards
           his
           children
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           all
           of
           them
           ;
           then
           to
           some
           .
           
        
         
           He
           did
           two
           things
           to
           them
           all
           ;
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           brought
           them
           up
           in
           a
           calling
           ,
           to
           be
           Grasiers
           ,
           
           as
           we
           call
           them
           ,
           to
           breed
           Cattell
           ,
           Sheep
           ,
           Oxen
           ,
           Camels
           ,
           Goats
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           wherein
           himselfe
           abounded
           .
        
         
           This
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           doe
           ,
           
           because
           himselfe
           living
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           servant
           to
           Laban
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           having
           them
           borne
           to
           him
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           service
           ,
           he
           had
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           that
           businesse
           in
           which
           himselfe
           was
           so
           totally
           imployed
           .
           Herein
           all
           good
           Parents
           are
           to
           imitate
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           duty
           is
           
           necessary
           for
           the
           childrens
           sake
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Parents
           owne
           sake
           too
           .
           
           
             Traine
             up
             a
             childe
             in
             the
             way
             he
             should
             goe
          
           ;
           He
           doth
           not
           meane
           it
           alone
           ,
           Catechize
           him
           in
           matters
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           good
           conversation
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           affaires
           of
           this
           world
           too
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           part
           of
           his
           way
           to
           live
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           know
           the
           things
           that
           belong
           to
           his
           soules
           health
           .
           Wee
           need
           not
           the
           authority
           of
           Scripture
           for
           that
           ,
           for
           which
           nature
           it selfe
           is
           sufficient
           ;
           If
           God
           command
           men
           to
           walke
           orderly
           ,
           and
           to
           eate
           the
           labour
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           their
           Parents
           must
           inure
           their
           children
           to
           such
           a
           walking
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           they
           observe
           that
           Commandement
           of
           God.
           If
           they
           must
           provide
           for
           them
           food
           and
           raiment
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           things
           that
           are
           needfull
           for
           their
           well-being
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Now
           a
           calling
           (
           an
           ability
           to
           doe
           some
           profitable
           thing
           by
           which
           they
           may
           maintaine
           themselves
           with
           the
           publique
           advantage
           )
           is
           necessary
           for
           their
           well-being
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           
           But
           this
           duty
           is
           requisite
           (
           as
           I
           said
           )
           First
           ,
           for
           the
           Fathers
           owne
           sake
           ,
           who
           shall
           finde
           them
           so
           much
           more
           dutifull
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           they
           have
           been
           trained
           up
           more
           painfully
           ,
           and
           been
           more
           serviceable
           ,
           and
           under
           command
           ;
           even
           beasts
           if
           they
           be
           much
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           kinde
           of
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           master
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           come
           neare
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           accustome
           to
           doe
           something
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           them
           doe
           and
           suffer
           for
           him
           ,
           are
           much
           more
           tame
           and
           gentle
           than
           those
           that
           are
           never
           handled
           ,
           never
           approached
           unto
           ;
           So
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           also
           with
           men
           ,
           they
           grow
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           if
           they
           be
           left
           to
           themselves
           ,
           but
           more
           affable
           and
           orderly
           when
           they
           are
           held
           in
           ,
           and
           accustomed
           to
           walke
           by
           rule
           ,
           as
           they
           be
           when
           they
           are
           trained
           up
           in
           a
           calling
           .
           Indeed
           some
           kinde
           of
           creatures
           are
           so
           fierce
           ,
           that
           no
           use
           of
           handling
           will
           quite
           tame
           them
           ;
           but
           even
           those
           are
           far
           lesse
           fierce
           than
           if
           they
           were
           never
           medled
           withall
           :
           So
           some
           children
           are
           very
           masterfull
           ,
           and
           disobedient
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           be
           set
           under
           government
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           service
           and
           labour
           ,
           but
           how
           much
           more
           violent
           would
           they
           have
           proved
           if
           such
           care
           had
           not
           a
           little
           tempered
           them
           ?
           It
           concernes
           the
           Parent
           to
           have
           his
           children
           subject
           and
           apt
           to
           be
           ruled
           ;
           bringing
           them
           up
           in
           a
           calling
           conduceth
           much
           this
           way
           ,
           wherefore
           it
           is
           his
           part
           not
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           his
           owne
           welfare
           and
           theirs
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           is
           exceeding
           commodious
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           promoting
           the
           publique
           good
           very
           much
           :
           for
           far
           fewer
           persons
           degenerate
           to
           scandalous
           courses
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           trouble
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           those
           that
           have
           been
           brought
           up
           to
           take
           paines
           in
           some
           vocation
           ,
           than
           of
           those
           that
           have
           been
           loosly
           and
           idly
           brought
           up
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           of
           those
           that
           were
           accustomed
           to
           some
           vocation
           doe
           degenerate
           ,
           they
           are
           far
           more
           easily
           reclaimed
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Magistrate
           hath
           some
           foundation
           to
           work
           upon
           .
           The
           person
           so
           educated
           can
           doe
           something
           if
           he
           will
           for
           his
           maintenance
           ,
           so
           that
           here
           is
           a
           possibility
           of
           redressing
           his
           disorders
           ,
           finde
           him
           employment
           ,
           
           and
           over-rule
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           amended
           ;
           But
           those
           that
           have
           lived
           over
           loosly
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           able
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           are
           almost
           desperate
           the
           Magistrate
           knowes
           not
           which
           way
           to
           turne
           himselfe
           to
           the
           procuring
           of
           his
           reformation
           ,
           but
           by
           using
           great
           extremities
           ;
           for
           how
           shall
           he
           be
           compelled
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           can
           doe
           nothing
           ?
           and
           to
           make
           him
           learne
           some
           faculty
           when
           he
           is
           old
           ,
           how
           extreamly
           difficult
           is
           that
           ?
           So
           now
           nothing
           remaineth
           but
           an
           house
           of
           Correction
           ,
           or
           Gallies
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           whereby
           to
           force
           men
           ,
           which
           should
           goe
           much
           against
           the
           hearts
           of
           Governours
           ,
           if
           any
           other
           course
           may
           suffice
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           concernes
           Parents
           as
           they
           love
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           not
           to
           deliver
           over
           into
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           such
           crosse
           and
           crooked
           pieces
           as
           cannot
           be
           made
           fit
           for
           any
           use
           without
           so
           much
           hewing
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           childes
           selfe
           ,
           it
           helpeth
           much
           to
           his
           
           comfortable
           living
           in
           respect
           of
           outward
           abundance
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           burdensome
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           civill
           and
           orderly
           living
           in
           vertuous
           manner
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           religious
           living
           when
           God
           shall
           call
           him
           to
           true
           piety
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           be
           skilfull
           in
           some
           way
           of
           maintaining
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           will
           apply
           himselfe
           to
           his
           calling
           ,
           he
           shall
           finde
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           
             He
             that
             tilleth
             his
             ground
             ,
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             with
             bread
             ,
          
           
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             In
             all
             labour
             there
             is
             abundance
          
           ;
           but
           being
           destitute
           of
           this
           ability
           ,
           how
           shall
           he
           but
           want
           ,
           unlesse
           a
           very
           great
           portion
           of
           goods
           or
           lands
           be
           given
           him
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           he
           that
           having
           lands
           and
           goods
           ,
           hath
           not
           skill
           to
           imploy
           them
           ,
           growes
           far
           sooner
           wastfull
           and
           unthrifty
           ,
           and
           consumeth
           his
           great
           estate
           ,
           and
           then
           is
           put
           many
           times
           to
           base
           ,
           many
           times
           to
           sinfull
           shifts
           ,
           which
           had
           he
           a
           good
           calling
           he
           might
           escape
           .
           Besides
           ,
           labour
           in
           a
           calling
           subdues
           vice
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           a
           calling
           ,
           may
           be
           painfull
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           none
           ,
           cannot
           :
           Yea
           ,
           if
           God
           call
           any
           person
           that
           hath
           been
           unprofitably
           brought
           up
           ,
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           shall
           be
           much
           more
           to
           seeke
           how
           to
           live
           religiously
           ,
           than
           another
           that
           hath
           some
           imployment
           ;
           for
           in
           not
           knowing
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           he
           is
           made
           to
           stand
           distracted
           ,
           and
           doubtfull
           of
           his
           course
           ,
           and
           so
           full
           of
           vexation
           and
           unquietnesse
           .
           Now
           all
           you
           Parents
           ,
           that
           have
           neglected
           your
           children
           very
           much
           ,
           and
           suffered
           them
           to
           trifle
           out
           all
           that
           golden
           season
           of
           youth
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           should
           have
           fitted
           themselves
           for
           a
           profitable
           and
           comfortable
           life
           in
           elder
           dayes
           ,
           be
           ashamed
           ;
           you
           have
           been
           so
           foolish
           ,
           as
           not
           alone
           to
           transgresse
           the
           duty
           of
           Christians
           ,
           but
           even
           that
           which
           the
           heathens
           have
           done
           :
           You
           have
           been
           causes
           of
           your
           childrens
           misery
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           too
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           proceed
           not
           from
           some
           other
           cause
           then
           from
           wisdome
           ,
           your
           children
           must
           be
           but
           burdens
           and
           diseases
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           .
           Rich
           Parents
           are
           sometimes
           guilty
           of
           this
           fault
           ,
           for
           they
           thinke
           they
           shall
           leave
           them
           sufficient
           to
           maintaine
           them
           though
           they
           doe
           nothing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           intend
           them
           not
           to
           any
           vocation
           ,
           not
           considering
           how
           soon
           the
           Lord
           can
           empty
           a
           full
           Vessell
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           River
           Iordan
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           
           red
           Sea
           dry
           as
           dry
           ground
           ,
           and
           then
           what
           will
           become
           of
           their
           children
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           as
           not
           considering
           that
           to
           leave
           children
           much
           wealth
           ,
           and
           not
           some
           sufficiency
           for
           good
           imployment
           of
           themselves
           ,
           is
           to
           leave
           them
           furnished
           to
           doe
           themselves
           hurt
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           all
           to
           nought
           quickly
           .
           But
           many
           of
           the
           poorer
           ranke
           are
           guilty
           of
           this
           fault
           too
           ,
           who
           give
           themselves
           so
           to
           unthriftinesse
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           bestow
           so
           much
           as
           reading
           and
           writing
           on
           them
           ,
           much
           lesse
           some
           higher
           calling
           to
           which
           these
           should
           fit
           them
           .
           If
           any
           mans
           unpreventable
           poverty
           disable
           him
           ,
           we
           blame
           him
           not
           for
           that
           to
           which
           necessity
           compels
           him
           ,
           only
           so
           that
           he
           pull
           not
           that
           necessity
           on
           himselfe
           :
           but
           he
           that
           in
           a
           poore
           estate
           hath
           not
           some
           care
           to
           bring
           up
           his
           children
           to
           worke
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           cannot
           effect
           it
           himselfe
           ,
           doth
           not
           herein
           seeke
           help
           of
           the
           publique
           and
           able
           persons
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           good
           a
           Parent
           as
           nature
           will
           teach
           him
           that
           he
           should
           ;
           therefore
           now
           I
           commend
           Iacobs
           patterne
           to
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           pray
           you
           to
           cut
           out
           your
           lives
           according
           to
           his
           scantling
           :
           Be
           not
           wanting
           to
           your
           childrens
           welfare
           ,
           the
           common
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           your
           owne
           comfort
           .
           Let
           not
           others
           have
           cause
           to
           bestow
           upon
           you
           the
           reproofe
           of
           
             Solomon
             .
             A
             childe
             left
             to
             himselfe
             ,
          
           
           
             maketh
             his
             Mother
             ashamed
          
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           hee
           but
           left
           to
           himselfe
           and
           the
           devill
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           acquainted
           with
           any
           profitable
           employment
           in
           a
           calling
           ?
           And
           let
           me
           speake
           something
           to
           children
           in
           this
           behalfe
           :
           If
           Parents
           take
           never
           so
           due
           care
           ,
           and
           children
           will
           cast
           off
           the
           yoake
           ,
           what
           can
           the
           Parents
           doe
           ?
           Therefore
           you
           must
           learne
           you
           selves
           to
           practise
           subjection
           to
           your
           Parents
           ;
           as
           in
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           Be
           carefull
           in
           the
           callings
           wherein
           your
           Parents
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           place
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           get
           ability
           in
           them
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           your selves
           and
           others
           .
           The
           inconveniences
           that
           else
           will
           presse
           you
           hereafter
           shall
           prove
           more
           burden
           some
           unto
           your
           consciences
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           upbraided
           with
           these
           thoughts
           ,
           ah
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           done
           well
           but
           for
           mine
           owne
           wilfulnesse
           ,
           had
           I
           answered
           my
           Parents
           care
           and
           cost
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           been
           thus
           evill
           with
           me
           .
        
         
           
           But
           now
           to
           a
           second
           duty
           performed
           to
           them
           all
           :
           Hee
           blessed
           them
           all
           according
           to
           their
           severall
           blessings
           ,
           as
           is
           noted
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           pronounced
           in
           Gods
           name
           ,
           and
           by
           way
           of
           promise
           from
           him
           ,
           what
           good
           things
           God
           would
           doe
           for
           each
           of
           them
           in
           his
           posterity
           that
           was
           to
           come
           after
           him
           .
           For
           a
           mans
           selfe
           is
           blessed
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           assured
           that
           benefits
           shall
           be
           granted
           to
           his
           childrens
           children
           in
           future
           generations
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           in
           this
           way
           of
           blessing
           we
           cannot
           imitate
           him
           ,
           because
           wee
           want
           the
           Spirit
           of
           prophesie
           to
           foretell
           future
           events
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           a
           way
           of
           blessing
           which
           lyeth
           upon
           each
           of
           us
           ;
           we
           must
           pray
           for
           a
           blessing
           to
           our
           children
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           posterity
           after
           us
           ,
           and
           must
           carry
           our selves
           so
           religiously
           ,
           and
           righteously
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           procure
           a
           blessing
           to
           them
           by
           vertue
           of
           Gods
           promise
           to
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           righteous
           .
           
             A
             good
             man
             walketh
             in
             his
             integrity
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             his
             children
             shall
             be
             blessed
             after
             
             him
             :
          
           and
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             his
             children
             shall
             be
             like
             Olive
             plants
             .
          
           Loe
           how
           you
           must
           blesse
           your
           children
           ,
           feare
           God
           ,
           walke
           uprightly
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           you
           conveigh
           a
           blessing
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             He
             is
             ever
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             lendeth
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             his
             seed
             is
             blessed
          
           .
           There
           cannot
           be
           a
           better
           Counsellor
           than
           Gods
           Spirit
           ;
           see
           the
           way
           of
           blessing
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           have
           cursed
           your
           children
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           a
           Father
           hath
           done
           both
           with
           bitter
           curses
           in
           word
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           walking
           in
           a
           way
           of
           cursednesse
           )
           abhorre
           your selves
           that
           have
           walked
           into
           a
           way
           quite
           contrary
           to
           that
           wherein
           Iacob
           did
           walk
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Son
             which
             curseth
             the
             Father
             should
             die
             the
             death
             .
          
           Although
           the
           Parent
           owe
           not
           so
           much
           respect
           ,
           reverence
           ,
           and
           gratitude
           to
           the
           childe
           as
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           yet
           sure
           hee
           doth
           owe
           as
           much
           love
           (
           and
           this
           cursing
           contradicteth
           love
           ,
           because
           to
           love
           is
           to
           wish
           well
           ,
           and
           to
           curse
           ,
           is
           to
           wish
           ill
           )
           therefore
           God
           will
           punish
           him
           severely
           also
           ,
           that
           curseth
           his
           children
           :
           I
           doe
           not
           meane
           ,
           him
           that
           in
           Gods
           name
           doth
           pronounce
           a
           curse
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           him
           that
           in
           his
           fury
           doth
           make
           some
           ill
           wish
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           O
           how
           unnaturall
           is
           that
           man
           ,
           who
           doth
           worse
           than
           ever
           it
           was
           heard
           that
           any
           bruit
           beast
           hath
           done
           yet
           !
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           a
           rage
           teareth
           his
           owne
           children
           in
           pieces
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           proofe
           of
           an
           unsanctified
           man
           ,
           that
           
             His
             mouth
             is
             full
             of
             cursing
             and
             bitternesse
          
           ;
           then
           sure
           he
           is
           extreamely
           unsanctified
           ,
           that
           curseth
           his
           owne
           children
           ;
           for
           that
           mouth
           is
           full
           of
           cursing
           to
           the
           very
           brim
           ,
           that
           will
           dash
           over
           against
           the
           fruit
           of
           ones
           owne
           body
           .
           But
           you
           that
           have
           not
           yet
           cast
           off
           all
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           likenesse
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           learne
           of
           so
           holy
           a
           man
           ;
           Blesse
           your
           children
           in
           your
           kinde
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           his
           :
           live
           not
           in
           so
           wicked
           courses
           ,
           as
           may
           curse
           your
           seed
           and
           root
           them
           out
           to
           destruction
           .
           If
           you
           desire
           that
           God
           should
           grant
           prosperity
           to
           your
           off-spring
           ,
           walke
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           his
           Commandements
           .
        
         
           Interest
           your selves
           into
           his
           promises
           ,
           by
           being
           upright
           and
           mercifull
           ,
           and
           following
           every
           good
           way
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           proceed
           to
           let
           you
           see
           what
           Iacob
           did
           to
           some
           of
           his
           children
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Simeon
           and
           Levi
           that
           had
           committed
           a
           great
           murder
           ,
           
           hee
           reproved
           them
           ,
           although
           indeed
           I
           thinke
           with
           too
           much
           lenity
           ,
           sayin
           ,
           
             Ye
             have
             troubled
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           which
           words
           he
           aggravates
           the
           fault
           from
           the
           mischiefe
           it
           was
           like
           to
           bring
           upon
           himselfe
           ,
           not
           mentioning
           the
           sinfulnesse
           against
           God
           ,
           perhaps
           because
           he
           saw
           their
           temper
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           little
           regard
           the
           sin
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           somewhat
           moved
           with
           the
           danger
           ;
           but
           on
           his
           death-bed
           he
           is
           justly
           severe
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Cursed
             be
             their
             rage
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             fierce
             ;
             and
             their
             fury
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             it
             was
             cruell
          
           :
           as
           in
           the
           former
           verse
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             come
             not
             thou
             into
             their
             secret
          
           ;
           therefore
           also
           doth
           he
           disinherite
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             will
             divide
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           They
           shall
           be
           but
           a
           poore
           and
           despised
           Tribe
           ,
           and
           not
           inherite
           an
           intire
           portion
           .
        
         
           
           So
           likewise
           for
           Reuben
           ,
           who
           had
           defiled
           his
           bed
           ;
           we
           reade
           of
           nothing
           he
           said
           to
           him
           before
           ,
           yet
           on
           his
           deathbed
           he
           deprives
           and
           disinherites
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             excell
          
           ;
           meaning
           ,
           shall
           not
           have
           the
           double
           portion
           ,
           and
           preheminence
           that
           belongeth
           to
           the
           first-borne
           ,
           because
           thou
           wentest
           up
           to
           thy
           Fathers
           bed
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           thinke
           that
           it
           did
           put
           
             Simeon
             ,
             Levi
          
           ,
           and
           Reuben
           ,
           the
           three
           eldest
           sons
           unto
           sorrow
           and
           shame
           ?
           when
           they
           heard
           these
           words
           from
           their
           now
           dying
           Fathers
           mouth
           ;
           you
           have
           been
           incestuously
           lewd
           Reuben
           ,
           therefore
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           mine
           heire
           ;
           and
           you
           Simeon
           and
           Levi
           were
           furiously
           revengefull
           ,
           therefore
           neither
           shall
           the
           blessing
           bee
           yours
           .
        
         
           All
           Parents
           must
           learne
           to
           admonish
           and
           reprove
           their
           children
           for
           their
           faults
           ,
           and
           to
           chastise
           them
           also
           ,
           and
           shew
           their
           dislike
           of
           their
           faults
           ,
           though
           for
           some
           necessary
           circumstances
           wee
           bee
           not
           bound
           to
           follow
           Iacob
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           duty
           wee
           must
           follow
           him
           .
        
         
           If
           our
           children
           give
           themselves
           to
           sinfull
           courses
           ,
           wee
           must
           call
           them
           to
           us
           ,
           chide
           them
           ,
           shew
           our
           displeasure
           against
           them
           ,
           diminish
           the
           testimonies
           of
           our
           love
           ,
           which
           else
           wee
           should
           shew
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           helpe
           forward
           their
           repentance
           so
           much
           as
           may
           be
           .
        
         
           Especially
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           lies
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           hee
           should
           not
           forget
           then
           to
           leave
           some
           such
           words
           sticking
           in
           his
           childrens
           mindes
           ,
           as
           may
           cause
           them
           more
           seriously
           to
           bee
           humbled
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           been
           duly
           sorrowfull
           ,
           they
           may
           then
           begin
           to
           be
           humbled
           at
           the
           consideration
           of
           a
           Parents
           dying
           words
           ;
           if
           they
           have
           ,
           yet
           they
           may
           make
           their
           humiliation
           more
           deep
           and
           piercing
           .
        
         
           
           But
           for
           Ioseph
           and
           Benjamin
           ,
           he
           loved
           them
           both
           exceedingly
           more
           than
           any
           of
           their
           brethren
           :
           Partly
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           sons
           of
           his
           best
           beloved
           wife
           ;
           partly
           because
           they
           were
           his
           youngest
           children
           ,
           dillings
           as
           we
           call
           them
           ;
           and
           chiefly
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           best
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           Ioseph
           was
           ,
           and
           for
           Benjamin
           he
           was
           the
           least
           evill
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           shew
           any
           great
           vertue
           .
           What
           affection
           grew
           towards
           these
           ,
           in
           those
           two
           former
           respects
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           thing
           naturall
           .
           It
           is
           naturall
           to
           love
           the
           youngest
           ,
           because
           when
           they
           bee
           young
           ,
           no
           expectation
           of
           more
           is
           left
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           elder
           being
           growne
           up
           ,
           have
           not
           so
           much
           present
           occasion
           of
           being
           still
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           of
           receiving
           of
           those
           kinde
           of
           testimonies
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           youngest
           being
           least
           able
           to
           helpe
           themselves
           ,
           doe
           call
           the
           Parents
           heart
           more
           towards
           them
           .
           It
           is
           also
           naturall
           to
           love
           the
           children
           of
           them
           very
           well
           ,
           whose
           owne
           selves
           one
           hath
           so
           loved
           .
        
         
           If
           therefore
           one
           doe
           follow
           nature
           in
           these
           particulars
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           blamed
           .
           Onely
           this
           you
           must
           observe
           ,
           that
           Iacobs
           love
           
           to
           Rachels
           children
           made
           him
           not
           neglect
           Leahs
           quite
           ,
           or
           be
           carelesse
           of
           doing
           for
           them
           what
           became
           him
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           Take
           heed
           you
           Parents
           that
           have
           had
           ,
           or
           may
           have
           more
           wives
           successively
           ,
           though
           not
           together
           ,
           that
           the
           present
           wife
           (
           who
           if
           her
           ill
           carriage
           hinder
           not
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           best
           beloved
           ,
           because
           she
           is
           present
           to
           receive
           love
           ,
           and
           to
           requite
           it
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           present
           wife
           make
           you
           not
           neglect
           or
           wrong
           the
           dead
           wives
           children
           ;
           If
           it
           doe
           ,
           God
           may
           crosse
           you
           in
           the
           children
           of
           the
           living
           .
           God
           hath
           expresly
           taken
           order
           for
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           given
           this
           Commandement
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             If
             a
             man
             have
             two
             wives
             ,
             one
             beloved
             ,
             the
             other
             hated
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
           comparatively
           hated
           ,
           lesse
           loved
           ,
           and
           children
           by
           them
           both
           ;
           he
           shall
           not
           give
           the
           birth
           right
           from
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           lesse
           loved
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           first
           borne
           ,
           to
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           more
           loved
           ,
           but
           shall
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           the
           heire
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           ,
           though
           his
           mother
           finde
           lesse
           favour
           in
           his
           eyes
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           and
           shewes
           a
           man
           is
           led
           by
           passion
           ,
           not
           by
           reason
           ,
           when
           he
           suffers
           his
           affections
           to
           be
           misguided
           by
           such
           respects
           ,
           as
           in
           true
           judgement
           should
           not
           over-rule
           them
           .
           But
           to
           love
           the
           childe
           the
           better
           for
           the
           mothers
           sake
           ,
           is
           no
           way
           unwarrantable
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           be
           not
           with
           such
           an
           excessive
           love
           as
           produceth
           injury
           or
           neglect
           against
           the
           rest
           :
           Only
           one
           thing
           common
           now
           amongst
           us
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           let
           passe
           without
           a
           kinde
           of
           wondring
           how
           it
           should
           come
           to
           passe
           that
           many
           with
           us
           hate
           the
           Mother
           ,
           yet
           dote
           of
           the
           childe
           ,
           or
           hate
           the
           Father
           ,
           yet
           be
           fond
           of
           the
           Son.
           
        
         
           Surely
           either
           the
           bad
           carriage
           of
           the
           Parent
           quencheth
           affection
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           loath
           the
           roote
           ,
           and
           love
           the
           fruit
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           no
           way
           conformable
           to
           right
           reason
           .
        
         
           But
           Iacob
           is
           much
           to
           bee
           commended
           for
           that
           be
           loved
           Ioseph
           most
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           ;
           Hee
           was
           his
           best
           sonne
           ,
           and
           hee
           amongst
           all
           that
           were
           come
           to
           any
           growth
           ,
           did
           shew
           forth
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           early
           .
           That
           should
           rule
           the
           love
           of
           Parents
           to
           their
           children
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           where
           they
           see
           most
           holinesse
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           should
           they
           beare
           most
           affection
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           any
           thing
           is
           most
           lovely
           ,
           so
           with
           due
           reservation
           of
           other
           respects
           ,
           most
           love
           should
           bee
           shewed
           :
           as
           if
           I
           have
           five
           children
           ,
           all
           being
           children
           ,
           and
           one
           having
           most
           grace
           ,
           should
           be
           most
           loved
           ,
           because
           grace
           makes
           most
           lovely
           ,
           seeing
           it
           proves
           a
           man
           to
           bee
           loved
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           must
           that
           childe
           be
           loved
           more
           than
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           other
           like
           respects
           ;
           The
           most
           gracious
           kinsman
           ,
           the
           most
           gracious
           neighbour
           ,
           the
           most
           gracious
           poore
           man.
           
        
         
           They
           therefore
           are
           even
           rotten
           in
           naughtinesse
           ,
           that
           love
           the
           most
           godly
           children
           least
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           hate
           such
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           but
           weake
           in
           goodnesse
           sure
           ,
           whose
           loves
           are
           drawne
           more
           by
           base
           attractives
           ,
           than
           by
           grace
           .
        
         
           Surely
           ,
           the
           liker
           we
           be
           to
           God
           in
           our
           love
           and
           hatred
           ,
           the
           better
           we
           be
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           unlike
           the
           worse
           .
        
         
         
           Therefore
           Iacob
           gave
           the
           double
           portion
           of
           Land
           to
           Iosephs
           stock
           ,
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           dignities
           attending
           the
           first
           borne
           ;
           and
           the
           preheminence
           of
           government
           he
           gave
           to
           Iudah
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           that
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Ruler
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           to
           come
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           led
           by
           due
           reason
           in
           both
           his
           bequests
           .
        
         
           And
           of
           Iacobs
           vertues
           to
           his
           Domesticks
           you
           have
           heard
           :
           now
           how
           he
           is
           to
           strangers
           .
        
         
           
           We
           have
           but
           two
           passages
           of
           his
           carriage
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           come
           to
           my
           minde
           ;
           First
           ,
           those
           that
           he
           met
           withall
           at
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ;
           They
           were
           Shepheards
           ,
           men
           of
           his
           owne
           profession
           ,
           and
           he
           curteously
           saluteth
           them
           ,
           and
           carrieth
           himselfe
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           familiarnesse
           towards
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           calleth
           them
           brethren
           ,
           demands
           where
           they
           dwell
           ,
           enquires
           of
           them
           about
           his
           Vncles
           welfare
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           husbandly
           counsell
           about
           their
           cattell
           :
           and
           so
           should
           every
           man
           stand
           disposed
           to
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           be
           men
           ,
           though
           dwelling
           many
           miles
           distant
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           shew
           himselfe
           amiable
           ,
           meeke
           ,
           loving
           ,
           ready
           to
           salute
           them
           with
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           titles
           ,
           and
           to
           speake
           lovingly
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           good
           advice
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           any
           other
           good
           office
           ,
           as
           occasion
           may
           offer
           it selfe
           .
           We
           are
           commanded
           to
           
             Shew
             all
             meeknesse
             to
             all
             men
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             Keepe
             peace
             with
             all
             men
          
           ,
           and
           besides
           brotherly
           love
           ,
           
             To
             be
             charitable
             to
             all
          
           ,
           and
           to
           account
           a
           stranger
           a
           neighbour
           ,
           in
           loving
           him
           as
           our selves
           .
           For
           God
           hath
           made
           all
           mankinde
           of
           one
           blood
           ,
           and
           knit
           them
           together
           in
           divers
           common
           bands
           .
           All
           be
           of
           one
           kinde
           ,
           all
           of
           one
           Parent
           ,
           matter
           ,
           form
           ,
           all
           redeemed
           with
           one
           blood
           ,
           wherefore
           all
           must
           be
           loved
           ,
           and
           kindly
           dealt
           with
           .
        
         
           They
           therefore
           who
           are
           churlish
           ,
           sowre
           ,
           crabbed
           to
           strangers
           ,
           and
           can
           scarce
           speake
           to
           them
           in
           any
           curteous
           accent
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           are
           apt
           if
           they
           meet
           with
           such
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           flouts
           and
           taunts
           ,
           rather
           than
           any
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           them
           injury
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           help
           them
           with
           any
           good
           advice
           ,
           are
           worthy
           to
           be
           called
           Swine
           ,
           rather
           than
           Men.
           For
           even
           beasts
           themselves
           shew
           some
           respect
           unto
           them
           of
           the
           same
           kinde
           ,
           more
           than
           those
           of
           another
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           some
           most
           fierce
           beasts
           ,
           and
           when
           occasion
           of
           quarrell
           falleth
           out
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           me
           now
           commend
           the
           vertue
           of
           humanity
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           being
           ready
           to
           shew
           love
           to
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           man
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           one
           made
           after
           Gods
           owne
           image
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           out
           of
           the
           same
           common
           roote
           .
           We
           all
           met
           in
           Adams
           loynes
           ,
           and
           in
           Noahs
           ;
           let
           us
           therefore
           doe
           good
           even
           to
           strangers
           .
           This
           good
           will
           which
           is
           communicated
           to
           such
           ,
           savours
           least
           of
           self-love
           ,
           and
           of
           self-respect
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           the
           more
           to
           be
           commended
           .
           It
           tends
           to
           the
           uniting
           of
           the
           common
           body
           of
           the
           world
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           all
           mankinde
           happy
           .
        
         
           And
           brethren
           ,
           are
           not
           all
           (
           as
           they
           are
           men
           )
           equally
           deare
           to
           God
           ?
           why
           therefore
           should
           not
           all
           be
           in
           some
           measure
           deare
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           I
           meane
           equally
           deare
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           common
           work
           of
           Creation
           .
        
         
         
           But
           Iacob
           here
           shewed
           specially
           love
           to
           Rachel
           ,
           for
           he
           salutes
           her
           ;
           
           and
           takes
           paines
           to
           water
           her
           Sheepe
           .
           Surely
           a
           neare
           kinswoman
           may
           challenge
           and
           must
           have
           a
           larger
           portion
           of
           love
           than
           a
           meere
           stranger
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           is
           not
           somewhat
           moved
           by
           the
           title
           of
           Vncle
           ,
           Cousin
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           ,
           will
           scarce
           be
           moved
           by
           that
           of
           a
           man
           :
           they
           be
           therefore
           in
           some
           degree
           destitute
           of
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           who
           are
           led
           nothing
           by
           kindred
           ,
           unlesse
           there
           be
           some
           riches
           found
           with
           a
           kinsman
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           may
           doe
           them
           some
           credit
           or
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Let
           none
           of
           you
           be
           so
           ,
           but
           shew
           due
           respect
           to
           a
           kinsman
           or
           kinswoman
           ,
           rich
           or
           poore
           ;
           for
           maist
           not
           thou
           need
           their
           kindnesse
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           they
           thine
           for
           the
           present
           ?
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Iacobs
           vertues
           to
           these
           strangers
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           Pharaoh
           he
           was
           a
           stranger
           too
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           King
           that
           had
           advanced
           his
           son
           Ioseph
           :
           
           Wherefore
           comming
           and
           going
           he
           blessed
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           thanked
           him
           for
           his
           extraordinary
           kindnesse
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           for
           Iosephs
           sake
           ,
           praying
           God
           to
           blesse
           him
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           he
           was
           a
           thankfull
           man
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           give
           thankes
           for
           a
           benefit
           .
           So
           must
           we
           be
           to
           all
           that
           have
           pleasured
           us
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           far
           lesse
           persons
           ,
           and
           have
           pleasured
           us
           in
           far
           lesser
           things
           .
           And
           thus
           of
           Iacobs
           vertues
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           his
           faults
           ,
           which
           are
           neither
           many
           nor
           great
           ,
           
           but
           some
           they
           were
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           never
           any
           man
           (
           except
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           )
           in
           whom
           some
           sin
           was
           not
           found
           :
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           he
           was
           somewhat
           faulty
           towards
           God
           ,
           
           in
           that
           he
           did
           shew
           himself
           a
           little
           forgetfull
           of
           his
           Vow
           made
           to
           God
           in
           his
           trouble
           ,
           and
           deferred
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           somewhat
           too
           long
           ,
           even
           till
           the
           Lord
           did
           force
           him
           unto
           it
           by
           a
           sore
           chastisement
           ,
           and
           that
           chastisement
           would
           not
           serve
           to
           revive
           his
           memory
           ,
           till
           in
           a
           Vision
           the
           Lord
           spake
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           wished
           him
           to
           goe
           to
           Bethel
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           reare
           an
           Altar
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           had
           appeared
           to
           him
           when
           hee
           fled
           from
           the
           face
           of
           his
           brother
           .
           It
           was
           twenty
           yeares
           space
           betwixt
           the
           Vow
           ,
           and
           Iacobs
           returne
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           seeme
           that
           Iacob
           had
           well
           neare
           forgotten
           the
           Vow
           .
           A
           good
           man
           may
           grow
           forgetfull
           of
           a
           Vow
           in
           twenty
           yeares
           ,
           and
           indeed
           omissions
           through
           forgetfulnesse
           and
           commissions
           through
           inconsideratenesse
           ,
           are
           not
           unwonted
           in
           good
           men
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           looke
           that
           none
           of
           you
           offend
           through
           the
           same
           example
           of
           forgetfulnesse
           ;
           indeed
           there
           are
           greater
           faults
           ,
           but
           a
           good
           man
           must
           shew
           his
           uprightnesse
           by
           forsaking
           all
           faults
           ,
           great
           as
           well
           as
           small
           ,
           and
           small
           as
           well
           as
           great
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           me
           put
           you
           in
           minde
           of
           your
           former
           forgetfulnesse
           :
           Is
           there
           none
           of
           you
           that
           hath
           formerly
           bound
           himselfe
           to
           God
           by
           a
           Vow
           ,
           and
           hath
           either
           deferred
           wittingly
           ,
           or
           put
           off
           through
           forgetfulnesse
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           it
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           let
           him
           now
           be
           induced
           to
           remember
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           all
           convenient
           hast
           to
           make
           good
           his
           Vow
           ,
           for
           feare
           the
           Lord
           send
           some
           heavy
           crosse
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           
           waken
           his
           conscience
           by
           terrours
           .
           Iacob
           should
           have
           considered
           his
           promise
           to
           God
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           Lord
           had
           brought
           him
           safely
           home
           to
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           but
           it
           seemeth
           he
           deferred
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           the
           time
           prescribed
           in
           his
           Vow
           .
        
         
           I
           pray
           you
           doe
           as
           Iacob
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           not
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           in
           a
           thing
           wherein
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           he
           did
           amisse
           ,
           and
           call
           to
           minde
           often
           the
           words
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           
           
             When
             thou
             vowest
             a
             Vow
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             defer
             not
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             no
             pleasure
             in
             fooles
             ;
             pay
             what
             thou
             owest
             :
          
           and
           before
           him
           Moses
           in
           the
           Law
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Be
             not
             slack
             to
             performe
             thy
             Vowes
             .
          
           If
           you
           have
           tyed
           your
           soules
           in
           an
           oath
           to
           God
           ,
           defer
           not
           from
           day
           today
           ,
           bee
           not
           forgetfull
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           carelesnesse
           to
           forget
           a
           great
           bond
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           the
           paiment
           be
           put
           off
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ;
           yet
           if
           any
           man
           have
           committed
           such
           a
           sin
           ,
           he
           must
           not
           be
           discouraged
           :
           the
           sin
           is
           not
           to
           be
           unduly
           extenuated
           ,
           nor
           yet
           aggravated
           above
           measure
           .
           It
           is
           such
           a
           fault
           as
           calleth
           for
           unfained
           repentance
           ,
           and
           that
           done
           ,
           shall
           bee
           pardoned
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           most
           wilfull
           breach
           of
           a
           Vow
           is
           pardonable
           to
           the
           penitent
           .
        
         
           But
           other
           faults
           he
           is
           to
           be
           blamed
           for
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Parents
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           he
           abused
           his
           old
           Father
           with
           lies
           and
           dissembling
           ;
           the
           lie
           it selfe
           and
           dissimulation
           we
           meddle
           not
           with
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           bare
           so
           little
           respect
           unto
           aged
           Isaac
           ,
           as
           to
           goe
           about
           to
           mocke
           him
           with
           tricks
           and
           tales
           .
           Indeed
           before
           his
           doing
           of
           it
           his
           conscience
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           a
           sin
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           was
           induced
           by
           his
           Mother
           to
           doe
           it
           .
           So
           he
           sinned
           in
           this
           against
           his
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Have
           any
           of
           you
           done
           the
           like
           offence
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           worse
           manner
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           worse
           end
           towards
           your
           Fathers
           ,
           to
           hide
           your
           faults
           ,
           or
           to
           wrest
           money
           from
           them
           to
           serve
           the
           turne
           of
           your
           inordinate
           lusts
           ,
           flapped
           them
           in
           the
           mouth
           ,
           as
           our
           proverbe
           is
           ,
           with
           leasings
           ,
           and
           abased
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           their
           sences
           ,
           memory
           or
           discretion
           ,
           with
           cheating
           tricks
           .
           This
           is
           a
           villany
           ,
           God
           punished
           it
           severely
           in
           Iacob
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           it
           at
           his
           Mothers
           instigation
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           keep
           his
           Father
           from
           giving
           away
           the
           blessing
           .
           How
           much
           more
           must
           God
           punish
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           have
           done
           it
           oftner
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           any
           such
           motive
           ,
           and
           to
           far
           worse
           purposes
           ?
        
         
           Come
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           sinned
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           repent
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           though
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           not
           rehearse
           his
           repentance
           in
           particular
           ,
           yet
           because
           he
           is
           commended
           for
           faith
           ,
           wee
           are
           sure
           that
           he
           could
           not
           but
           repent
           for
           so
           knowne
           a
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           beseech
           you
           doe
           you
           all
           that
           are
           guilty
           ,
           and
           you
           also
           shall
           be
           pardoned
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           doe
           not
           embolden
           your selves
           to
           sin
           any
           of
           you
           by
           the
           abuse
           of
           his
           example
           ,
           for
           you
           see
           into
           how
           great
           misery
           this
           fault
           cast
           him
           ;
           but
           rather
           learne
           by
           him
           to
           shun
           that
           which
           cost
           him
           so
           deare
           .
           Iacob
           had
           not
           a
           former
           example
           to
           terrifie
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           his
           ;
           Iacob
           had
           not
           the
           Scripture
           (
           as
           you
           have
           )
           to
           terrifie
           him
           :
           Let
           our
           hearts
           resolve
           to
           hate
           a
           sin
           ,
           and
           strive
           against
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           in
           others
           we
           may
           see
           our
           aptnesse
           to
           it
           .
           And
           let
           us
           beware
           that
           we
           passe
           not
           
           over-hasty
           censures
           upon
           them
           that
           have
           so
           offended
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           herein
           neglected
           the
           checks
           of
           their
           owne
           consciences
           :
           We
           must
           not
           judge
           any
           man
           as
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           for
           any
           fault
           that
           is
           common
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           offended
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           mother
           ,
           
           with
           an
           excesse
           of
           obedience
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           ruled
           by
           her
           against
           Gods
           Commandement
           ;
           she
           bade
           him
           dissemble
           and
           lie
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           faire
           words
           and
           perswasions
           he
           was
           drawne
           to
           commit
           that
           great
           sin
           of
           lying
           .
           It
           is
           an
           easie
           matter
           for
           Inferiours
           to
           obey
           their
           Governours
           carnally
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           not
           with
           reservation
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           too
           unlimitedly
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           fault
           that
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           offensive
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           take
           heed
           of
           this
           sin
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           preferring
           of
           man
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           act
           that
           doth
           exceeding
           highly
           dishonour
           God
           ;
           now
           strive
           to
           worke
           in
           your
           hearts
           such
           an
           high
           esteeme
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           resolute
           not
           to
           sin
           against
           him
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           your
           Superiour
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           beloved
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           have
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           be
           not
           disheartned
           ,
           but
           returne
           unto
           God
           with
           confessions
           and
           humble
           petitions
           ,
           renewing
           your
           former
           purposes
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           pardoned
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           is
           at
           this
           time
           as
           abundant
           in
           mercy
           to
           all
           that
           call
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           formerly
           hee
           was
           :
           Neither
           let
           any
           man
           suffer
           himselfe
           to
           entertaine
           too
           hard
           a
           conceit
           against
           another
           whom
           he
           shall
           see
           to
           have
           been
           either
           over-intreated
           ,
           or
           by
           threatenings
           over-borne
           ,
           to
           doe
           some
           evill
           thing
           at
           a
           Superiours
           motion
           ;
           but
           consider
           thine
           owne
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           remember
           ,
           that
           even
           Iacob
           did
           so
           too
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           he
           was
           now
           past
           a
           childe
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           at
           least
           sixty
           yeares
           when
           he
           did
           this
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           part
           of
           the
           blame
           can
           fall
           on
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           youth
           or
           childhood
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           children
           some
           faults
           he
           was
           guilty
           of
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           did
           excessively
           love
           Ioseph
           ,
           
           and
           indiscreetly
           manifest
           his
           love
           unto
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           brethren
           discerning
           it
           ,
           were
           enviously
           disposed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           procured
           him
           much
           misery
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           weaknesse
           of
           Parents
           ,
           not
           alone
           to
           overlove
           some
           childe
           above
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           shew
           it
           too
           apparently
           ,
           to
           the
           breeding
           of
           envy
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           pride
           and
           self-conceit
           in
           him
           that
           findes
           himselfe
           over-loved
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           mischiefe
           both
           wayes
           .
        
         
           Be
           instructed
           you
           Parents
           to
           moderate
           your
           affections
           to
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           to
           each
           childe
           ,
           and
           to
           moderate
           the
           demonstrations
           of
           your
           affections
           ;
           let
           them
           not
           be
           too
           vehement
           ,
           too
           frequent
           ,
           too
           fondling
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           it
           is
           in
           vaine
           to
           give
           this
           diriction
           to
           Parents
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           not
           see
           out
           of
           the
           blindnesse
           that
           love
           worketh
           ,
           what
           is
           too
           vehement
           love
           ,
           and
           what
           be
           too
           vehement
           expressions
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           rules
           to
           discern
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           given
           .
           For
           those
           of
           not
           sparing
           them
           in
           any
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           doe
           discover
           rather
           the
           unsanctity
           of
           love
           in
           other
           respects
           ,
           
           than
           the
           excesse
           .
           It
           is
           alone
           a
           fleshly
           ,
           not
           a
           spirituall
           love
           ,
           when
           it
           will
           suffer
           them
           to
           sin
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           excessive
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           extreamly
           carnall
           .
           Pray
           to
           God
           to
           discover
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           reforme
           it
           in
           you
           ;
           It
           is
           better
           to
           love
           too
           much
           than
           too
           little
           ,
           
             But
             it
             is
             better
             to
             shew
             love
             too
             little
             ,
          
           than
           to
           shew
           it
           too
           much
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           with
           partiality
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           somewhat
           tyed
           towards
           Benjamin
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           his
           sight
           ,
           for
           feare
           lest
           evill
           should
           betide
           him
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           rather
           endured
           to
           be
           almost
           starved
           ,
           than
           to
           hazzard
           him
           in
           a
           journey
           .
           This
           was
           a
           little
           too
           immoderate
           love
           ,
           and
           feare
           too
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           lost
           one
           son
           in
           a
           journey
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           to
           bee
           somewhat
           more
           pittied
           in
           this
           feare
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           former
           losse
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           he
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           over-perswaded
           by
           Iudah
           .
           Indeed
           at
           first
           he
           was
           over-peremptory
           ,
           
             My
             son
             shall
             not
             goe
             downe
             :
          
           Take
           heed
           of
           these
           faults
           ,
           
           take
           heed
           of
           being
           so
           fond
           and
           over-fearefull
           of
           your
           children
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           cannot
           suffer
           them
           to
           take
           necessary
           journies
           lest
           they
           may
           miscarry
           :
           and
           be
           not
           over-resolute
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           this
           I
           will
           not
           doe
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           not
           doe
           ;
           God
           may
           have
           purposed
           that
           that
           shall
           be
           done
           which
           thou
           resolvest
           shall
           not
           ;
           be
           not
           over-setled
           in
           a
           purpose
           about
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           for
           against
           sinfull
           deeds
           a
           man
           must
           be
           resolute
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           better
           to
           faile
           of
           keeping
           ones
           resolution
           ,
           than
           not
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           strong
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           a
           little
           too
           wayward
           with
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           when
           he
           blamed
           them
           for
           telling
           the
           Ruler
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           yet
           another
           son
           :
           we
           must
           beware
           of
           growing
           pettish
           ,
           because
           we
           be
           crossed
           in
           any
           thing
           so
           as
           to
           accuse
           the
           faultlesse
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           case
           rather
           looke
           up
           to
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           and
           condemne
           not
           those
           that
           are
           guiltlesse
           ,
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           long
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           why
           did
           you
           so
           ?
           when
           the
           thing
           followed
           alone
           accidentally
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           call
           it
           ,
           by
           meere
           chance
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           foresight
           could
           discerne
           or
           prevent
           what
           would
           follow
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Iacob
           over-lamented
           Ioseph
           too
           ,
           and
           so
           becomes
           an
           example
           of
           excessivenesse
           of
           griefe
           ,
           which
           likely
           will
           attend
           upon
           excessive
           love
           .
           One
           affection
           put
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           brings
           another
           into
           the
           same
           distemper
           :
           O
           take
           heed
           of
           suffering
           this
           passion
           of
           over-grieving
           at
           a
           childes
           death
           ,
           though
           sudden
           and
           violent
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           crosse
           to
           prevaile
           over
           you
           so
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           even
           set
           your selves
           to
           grieve
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           take
           heart
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           use
           your
           owne
           reason
           to
           comfort
           your selves
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           last
           things
           concerning
           Iacob
           ,
           are
           his
           benefits
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           we
           must
           speake
           of
           the
           great
           benefits
           which
           God
           gave
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           Spirituall
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Temporall
           .
        
         
           The
           spirituall
           benefits
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           chiefe
           and
           principall
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Those
           that
           followed
           hereupon
           .
        
         
         
           The
           chiefe
           spirituall
           blessing
           was
           this
           ,
           
           that
           he
           made
           him
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           giving
           him
           true
           faith
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           did
           unfainedly
           beleeve
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           right
           godly
           and
           religious
           man.
           For
           it
           is
           noted
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           beleeved
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           an
           heire
           with
           Abraham
           of
           the
           same
           promises
           ,
           both
           concerning
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           as
           a
           Type
           ,
           and
           heaven
           it selfe
           ,
           the
           thing
           figured
           by
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ;
           So
           Iacob
           was
           a
           true
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           member
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           inheritour
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           the
           Church
           is
           many
           times
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Iacob
           and
           Israel
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           good
           that
           can
           be
           found
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           other
           benefits
           are
           of
           no
           value
           ,
           and
           without
           which
           ,
           other
           things
           are
           not
           sufficient
           to
           make
           a
           man
           happy
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           possesse
           them
           in
           never
           so
           great
           abundance
           ;
           for
           what
           will
           it
           advantage
           a
           man
           to
           win
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           lose
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
        
         
           Now
           therefore
           we
           must
           learne
           most
           earnestly
           to
           seeke
           this
           benefit
           which
           God
           is
           ready
           to
           give
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           him
           .
           For
           Iacob
           was
           not
           godly
           by
           nature
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           power
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           free
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           mighty
           and
           saving
           worke
           of
           his
           owne
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           Spirit
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           all
           that
           aske
           ,
           even
           as
           undoubtedly
           as
           any
           tender
           hearted
           Father
           will
           give
           food
           unto
           his
           hungry
           childe
           that
           shall
           crave
           it
           at
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
           Let
           no
           man
           be
           discouraged
           because
           of
           the
           corruption
           and
           naughtinesse
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           bad
           and
           depraved
           nature
           was
           found
           in
           Iacob
           that
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           seeing
           Iacob
           also
           was
           a
           son
           of
           Adam
           ,
           by
           corrupt
           nature
           a
           childe
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           heire
           of
           death
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           ;
           but
           God
           did
           circumcise
           his
           heart
           as
           well
           as
           his
           flesh
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           partaker
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           prevailed
           against
           the
           corruptions
           that
           are
           in
           the
           world
           through
           lust
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           each
           of
           us
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           owne
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           inability
           to
           make
           himselfe
           good
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           manifold
           sins
           ,
           and
           inability
           to
           procure
           pardon
           of
           them
           to
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           let
           him
           earnestly
           call
           upon
           God
           to
           worke
           true
           repentance
           ,
           and
           unfained
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           will
           graciously
           worke
           these
           things
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           will
           pardon
           his
           sins
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           an
           inheritour
           of
           his
           heavenly
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           ,
           bury
           not
           your selves
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           study
           of
           earthly
           things
           ,
           but
           
             Seeke
             first
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           and
           labour
           to
           come
           into
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           by
           meditating
           on
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           seeing
           your
           misery
           in
           your selves
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           turne
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           Church
           no
           man
           is
           left
           destitute
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           through
           his
           own
           default
           in
           neglecting
           the
           great
           salvation
           that
           is
           there
           offered
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           those
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           pleased
           to
           shew
           the
           same
           goodnesse
           ,
           working
           in
           them
           true
           faith
           ,
           inabling
           them
           to
           beleeve
           in
           his
           mercy
           through
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           walke
           in
           his
           wayes
           with
           truth
           and
           
           uprightnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           must
           learne
           to
           shew
           themselves
           exceeding
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           this
           mercy
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           take
           comfort
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           walke
           worthy
           of
           it
           .
           Blesse
           God
           with
           constant
           and
           daily
           blessings
           ,
           that
           hath
           blessed
           thee
           with
           ,
           spirituall
           blessings
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           riches
           of
           that
           inheritance
           to
           which
           thou
           are
           interessed
           and
           shalt
           possesse
           ,
           whatsoever
           wants
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           crosses
           thou
           maist
           bee
           exercised
           withall
           ;
           yet
           be
           glad
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           count
           thy selfe
           an
           happy
           man
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           hath
           granted
           thee
           that
           which
           may
           abundantly
           satisfie
           thy
           soule
           in
           the
           want
           of
           all
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           support
           thee
           in
           all
           afflictions
           and
           miseries
           ,
           and
           countervaile
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           overweigh
           all
           manner
           of
           calamities
           .
           
             Let
             not
             the
             rich
             man
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             riches
             ,
             nor
             the
             wise
             man
             in
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             nor
             the
             strong
             man
             in
             his
             strength
             ,
          
           nor
           any
           man
           in
           any
           terrene
           thing
           he
           hath
           ,
           but
           
             Let
             him
             that
             rejoyceth
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             knoweth
             me
             saith
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           raise
           up
           our
           hearts
           so
           ,
           that
           no
           earthly
           adversity
           may
           coole
           or
           damp
           our
           prayers
           ,
           and
           dismay
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           fill
           us
           with
           anguish
           and
           grief
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           outward
           benefits
           may
           glut
           and
           satt
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           turne
           us
           away
           from
           taking
           comfort
           in
           this
           true
           and
           everlasting
           mercy
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           made
           us
           his
           owne
           ,
           given
           us
           faith
           ,
           sanctified
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           united
           us
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           caused
           us
           to
           see
           ,
           beleeve
           ,
           and
           embrace
           his
           promises
           .
           What
           though
           we
           want
           wealth
           ,
           honour
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           these
           sensuall
           benefits
           ?
           He
           hath
           given
           us
           Wheate
           .
           What
           though
           he
           feed
           us
           not
           with
           huskes
           ?
           He
           hath
           given
           us
           Gold.
           What
           though
           he
           lade
           us
           not
           with
           dirt
           ?
           Hee
           hath
           given
           us
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           his
           Son.
           What
           though
           he
           give
           us
           not
           the
           vanities
           of
           this
           life
           ?
           It
           is
           a
           sin
           for
           a
           godly
           man
           to
           be
           out
           of
           heart
           and
           comfortlesse
           ,
           because
           of
           any
           other
           want
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           crosse
           .
           If
           God
           have
           granted
           you
           this
           chiefe
           benefit
           ,
           glory
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           thinke
           that
           you
           have
           gotten
           a
           good
           portion
           ,
           though
           your
           estate
           in
           the
           world
           be
           never
           so
           low
           and
           poore
           ;
           only
           be
           sure
           that
           your
           faith
           bee
           true
           ,
           by
           causing
           you
           to
           abound
           in
           those
           fruits
           of
           it
           which
           we
           shewed
           you
           before
           ,
           that
           it
           brought
           forth
           in
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           some
           lesse
           principall
           mercies
           flowing
           from
           this
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           priviledge
           of
           the
           first-borne
           ,
           that
           Christ
           should
           come
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           visible
           Church
           should
           continue
           in
           his
           posterity
           :
           That
           part
           of
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           primogeniture
           ,
           to
           have
           Christ
           the
           blessed
           seed
           come
           of
           him
           ,
           cannot
           be
           bestowed
           upon
           any
           of
           us
           :
           neither
           that
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           great
           Nation
           flow
           from
           our
           loines
           :
           that
           shall
           be
           also
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           Nation
           ,
           in
           which
           true
           religion
           and
           piety
           shall
           be
           continued
           .
           But
           to
           have
           our
           children
           godly
           ,
           and
           become
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           earnestly
           desire
           and
           seeke
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           may
           hope
           for
           and
           attaine
           ,
           if
           we
           pray
           earnestly
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           our
           children
           as
           good
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           by
           bringing
           them
           up
           in
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           worshipping
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           had
           the
           blessing
           given
           him
           ;
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           his
           Fathers
           mistake
           ,
           when
           he
           tooke
           him
           for
           his
           eldest
           son
           
           Esau
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           intended
           the
           blessing
           ;
           then
           after
           by
           his
           Fathers
           witting
           and
           deliberate
           pronouncing
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           you
           may
           see
           pronounced
           upon
           him
           in
           Genesis
           ,
           
           where
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             God
             give
             thee
             of
             the
             dew
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           and
           after
           .
           
             God
             Almighty
             blesse
             thee
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             the
             blessing
             of
             Abraham
             .
          
           This
           blessing
           is
           the
           bestowing
           upon
           him
           all
           temporall
           benefits
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           subordinate
           to
           his
           spirituall
           :
           and
           then
           spirituall
           benefits
           ,
           viz.
           all
           sorts
           of
           graces
           by
           which
           he
           may
           be
           happily
           guided
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           life
           eternall
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           an
           excellent
           mercy
           ,
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           made
           partaker
           of
           the
           blessing
           of
           Abraham
           ;
           even
           that
           God
           shall
           love
           one
           ,
           take
           care
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           prosper
           him
           in
           all
           things
           hee
           takes
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           conduct
           him
           safe
           to
           heaven
           at
           the
           length
           :
           Seeke
           this
           blessing
           of
           God
           ;
           If
           you
           feare
           God
           and
           walke
           in
           his
           wayes
           ,
           hee
           will
           blesse
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           faithfully
           beleeve
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           rest
           upon
           him
           alone
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           blessed
           ,
           for
           Christ
           hath
           freed
           us
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           prepared
           the
           blessing
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           under
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           we
           are
           under
           the
           curse
           ,
           but
           if
           we
           be
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           blessed
           with
           faithfull
           Abraham
           ,
           as
           S.
           Paul
           tels
           us
           .
           
           Labour
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           labour
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           your selves
           ,
           and
           to
           stay
           alone
           upon
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           Christ
           by
           faith
           made
           yours
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           inherite
           the
           blessing
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           inherite
           the
           blessing
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           receive
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           Spirit
           through
           faith
           ,
           then
           God
           will
           keep
           his
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           with
           you
           ,
           pardon
           your
           sins
           ,
           give
           you
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           make
           all
           worke
           together
           for
           good
           .
           
             Through
             faith
             and
             patience
             you
             must
             inherite
             the
             promises
          
           ;
           and
           the
           blessing
           which
           Esau
           was
           excluded
           from
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           would
           have
           inherited
           it
           ,
           )
           because
           he
           sought
           it
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           Isaac
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           that
           have
           right
           unto
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           faithfull
           ,
           take
           comfort
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           thankfull
           for
           it
           .
           Gods
           blessing
           is
           a
           rich
           thing
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           than
           all
           honours
           ,
           it
           is
           fruitfull
           of
           all
           comforts
           ;
           he
           that
           is
           blessed
           of
           God
           shall
           want
           no
           good
           thing
           ,
           shall
           have
           earth
           and
           heaven
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           that
           his
           heart
           can
           desire
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           but
           we
           see
           that
           such
           men
           meete
           with
           evill
           enough
           in
           the
           world
           ?
        
         
           The
           answer
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           looke
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           alone
           ,
           wee
           thinke
           that
           we
           see
           it
           so
           ,
           but
           we
           thinke
           falsly
           ;
           for
           if
           wee
           would
           look
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           we
           should
           see
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           causeth
           crosses
           to
           worke
           for
           our
           spirituall
           good
           ,
           for
           our
           increase
           of
           holinesse
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           efficacy
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           that
           it
           turneth
           evill
           things
           unto
           good
           for
           them
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           granted
           :
           as
           it
           is
           the
           efficacy
           of
           Gods
           curse
           ,
           that
           it
           turneth
           all
           good
           things
           to
           hurt
           in
           them
           that
           lie
           under
           it
           .
           You
           may
           therefore
           be
           assured
           you
           are
           under
           the
           blessing
           ,
           whereof
           you
           may
           be
           assured
           ,
           if
           by
           a
           firme
           faith
           you
           cleave
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
         
           
           But
           further
           ,
           the
           Lord
           did
           often
           appeare
           to
           Iacob
           to
           confirme
           and
           establish
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           comfort
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           fill
           him
           full
           of
           spirituall
           joy
           and
           peace
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           he
           appeared
           unto
           him
           when
           he
           was
           benighted
           in
           a
           desolate
           and
           solitary
           place
           ,
           when
           hee
           fled
           from
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           large
           and
           comfortable
           promises
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           his
           God
           ,
           give
           that
           land
           to
           him
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           multiply
           his
           seed
           as
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           seed
           blesse
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           would
           keep
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           againe
           ,
           and
           never
           leave
           till
           he
           had
           fulfilled
           his
           good
           word
           .
           Doe
           but
           thinke
           what
           a
           cheating
           this
           was
           to
           Iacobs
           heart
           in
           this
           exigent
           ;
           that
           God
           himselfe
           tooke
           care
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           him
           in
           such
           an
           excellent
           vision
           to
           comfort
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           God
           appeared
           to
           him
           againe
           when
           he
           lived
           in
           Labans
           house
           ,
           and
           received
           very
           hard
           measure
           from
           Laban
           about
           his
           wages
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           gracious
           promises
           to
           sustaine
           his
           drooping
           spirit
           ,
           bidding
           him
           looke
           on
           the
           Rammes
           leaping
           on
           the
           cattel
           ring
           streaked
           ,
           
           and
           bade
           him
           returne
           home
           to
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           promising
           him
           that
           he
           would
           be
           with
           him
           :
           no
           doubt
           but
           though
           the
           grumbling
           of
           Laban
           ,
           and
           the
           discurteous
           carriage
           of
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           himselfe
           ,
           did
           make
           the
           soule
           of
           Iacob
           sad
           and
           pensive
           ,
           yet
           the
           visions
           of
           God
           cleared
           up
           his
           sad
           countenance
           ,
           and
           enlivened
           his
           drooping
           spirit
           againe
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           able
           to
           take
           comfort
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           those
           injuries
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           God
           appeared
           againe
           unto
           him
           ,
           after
           Laban
           was
           departed
           from
           him
           ,
           
           causing
           an
           whole
           host
           and
           army
           of
           Angels
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           making
           him
           know
           that
           he
           should
           be
           safe
           enough
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           how
           weakly
           soever
           he
           seemed
           to
           goe
           provided
           :
           for
           these
           two
           hosts
           of
           immortall
           spirits
           would
           serve
           him
           against
           any
           rage
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           appeared
           to
           him
           a
           little
           before
           his
           brother
           Esau
           met
           him
           ,
           
           after
           he
           was
           informed
           of
           his
           comming
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           wrastled
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           try
           his
           faith
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           he
           blessed
           him
           ,
           and
           called
           him
           Israel
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           
             He
             had
             power
             with
             God
             as
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             with
             man
             too
             ,
             and
             should
             prevaile
             :
          
           How
           did
           this
           chase
           away
           all
           his
           feares
           ,
           and
           fill
           his
           soule
           with
           confidence
           and
           joy
           ?
        
         
           
           A
           fifth
           time
           God
           appeared
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           blessed
           him
           ,
           and
           renewed
           the
           name
           of
           Israel
           to
           him
           ,
           
           and
           promised
           to
           multiply
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           to
           his
           seed
           after
           him
           .
           This
           also
           was
           a
           great
           consolation
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           him
           against
           the
           feares
           he
           conceived
           ,
           lest
           the
           men
           of
           the
           Countrey
           might
           be
           insenced
           against
           him
           for
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           his
           sons
           .
        
         
           Yet
           a
           sixth
           time
           God
           appeared
           unto
           him
           when
           he
           was
           about
           to
           goe
           downe
           to
           Aegypt
           at
           his
           son
           Iosephs
           sending
           for
           him
           ,
           
           and
           told
           him
           he
           was
           his
           God
           ,
           bid
           him
           not
           feare
           ,
           told
           him
           he
           would
           make
           him
           a
           great
           Nation
           ,
           &c.
           as
           you
           may
           there
           reade
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           most
           joyfull
           and
           comfortable
           thing
           unto
           the
           old
           mans
           soule
           .
        
         
           Here
           now
           is
           a
           great
           favour
           ,
           which
           God
           affoorded
           to
           this
           good
           
           man
           ,
           he
           appeared
           to
           him
           oftner
           than
           ever
           he
           had
           done
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Forefathers
           ,
           that
           ever
           we
           reade
           of
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           whom
           God
           useth
           not
           now
           to
           appeare
           in
           dreames
           and
           visions
           ,
           and
           like
           kindes
           of
           apparitions
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           .
           It
           is
           much
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           consider
           whether
           God
           vouchsafe
           to
           appeare
           to
           us
           also
           .
           For
           now
           he
           appeareth
           more
           spiritually
           ,
           but
           not
           lesse
           comfortably
           to
           his
           servants
           ;
           when
           we
           come
           to
           his
           Word
           and
           finde
           him
           there
           ,
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           confirming
           our
           faith
           ,
           strengthening
           our
           soules
           ;
           now
           he
           appeareth
           to
           us
           .
           So
           when
           we
           come
           to
           his
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           feele
           an
           increase
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           in
           ward
           joyes
           ,
           now
           we
           see
           God.
           So
           in
           meditations
           ,
           and
           soliloquies
           .
           O
           labour
           to
           carry
           your selves
           so
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           see
           God
           in
           his
           Sanctuary
           ,
           as
           David
           saith
           in
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           hearts
           may
           be
           filled
           with
           spirituall
           joy
           .
           These
           spirituall
           visions
           are
           the
           comfortablest
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           we
           labour
           to
           walke
           humbly
           with
           God
           ,
           then
           will
           hee
           come
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           shew
           himselfe
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           our
           Lord
           promiseth
           ,
           and
           suppe
           with
           us
           ,
           even
           make
           us
           to
           feele
           his
           favour
           in
           sensible
           manner
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           God
           doe
           appeare
           to
           us
           so
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           esteeme
           highly
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           study
           to
           requite
           his
           mercy
           by
           a
           more
           carefull
           endeavour
           to
           walke
           holily
           before
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           a
           great
           spirituall
           blessing
           it
           was
           ,
           
           that
           God
           heard
           his
           prayers
           ,
           when
           he
           prayed
           to
           him
           in
           his
           severall
           necessities
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           was
           able
           to
           prevaile
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           before
           that
           he
           did
           .
           That
           a
           poore
           meane
           worme
           should
           have
           accesse
           unto
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           with
           confidence
           ,
           and
           should
           no
           sooner
           aske
           any
           thing
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           opens
           his
           eare
           and
           grants
           it
           ;
           what
           a
           singular
           priviledge
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           mercy
           promised
           to
           all
           Saints
           .
           For
           so
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             If
             my
             mords
             abide
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             abide
             in
             me
             ,
             
             aske
             what
             you
             will
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             it
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           S.
           Iohn
           telleth
           us
           ,
           
           
             This
             is
             our
             confidence
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             we
             aske
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             heareth
             us
             :
          
           Therefore
           let
           us
           keepe
           our
           interest
           into
           this
           mercy
           ,
           by
           not
           having
           respect
           to
           sinne
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           by
           constant
           endeavour
           to
           walke
           holily
           before
           the
           Lord.
           And
           if
           we
           have
           found
           ,
           and
           doe
           finde
           God
           favourable
           to
           us
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           lose
           not
           our
           prayers
           which
           wee
           make
           unto
           him
           ,
           let
           us
           then
           comfort
           our selves
           in
           this
           benefit
           ,
           and
           be
           carefull
           to
           yeeld
           as
           obedient
           an
           eare
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           as
           hee
           doth
           yeeld
           a
           patient
           eare
           to
           our
           supplications
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           of
           Iacobs
           temporall
           benefits
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           was
           blessed
           with
           a
           large
           estate
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
           according
           to
           his
           profession
           ,
           being
           a
           Shepheard
           ,
           his
           flocks
           did
           thrive
           ,
           he
           had
           cattell
           and
           servants
           in
           abundance
           .
           God
           blessed
           him
           in
           Labans
           house
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           the
           stronger
           cattell
           to
           bring
           forth
           just
           such
           kinde
           of
           young
           as
           Laban
           had
           consented
           to
           give
           him
           for
           his
           wages
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           not
           but
           see
           a
           Divine
           hand
           ,
           taking
           Labans
           goods
           ,
           
           and
           giving
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           noteth
           .
        
         
         
           Riches
           are
           do
           great
           matter
           ,
           but
           when
           God
           giveth
           them
           as
           tokens
           of
           his
           love
           and
           tender
           respect
           ,
           they
           are
           desirable
           .
           Let
           those
           that
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           be
           sure
           that
           they
           come
           to
           them
           from
           God
           as
           fruits
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           worst
           men
           may
           be
           wealthier
           than
           the
           best
           .
           And
           let
           those
           that
           are
           upright
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           learne
           to
           trust
           God
           with
           their
           estate
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           that
           what
           shall
           be
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           seasonably
           provided
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           
             God
             delivered
             him
             out
             of
             all
             adversity
             ,
          
           as
           himselfe
           saith
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ;
           
             The
             Angel
             that
             redeemed
             me
             from
             all
             evill
             .
          
        
         
           His
           three
           greatest
           dangers
           were
           first
           from
           Esau
           ,
           both
           when
           hee
           went
           unto
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           returned
           ;
           at
           the
           former
           time
           God
           brought
           him
           safe
           to
           Padan
           ,
           and
           so
           restrained
           the
           minde
           of
           Esau
           ,
           that
           then
           hee
           put
           off
           the
           thought
           of
           killing
           him
           ,
           to
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           later
           time
           God
           so
           melted
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           shewed
           himselfe
           exceeding
           kinde
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           his
           neck
           and
           kissed
           him
           ,
           instead
           of
           killing
           him
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           intended
           ;
           and
           therefore
           hee
           tels
           Esau
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           seene
           his
           face
           as
           the
           face
           of
           GOD.
           
        
         
           
           Laban
           pursued
           him
           too
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           strip
           him
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           him
           empty
           home
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           power
           in
           his
           hand
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           saith
           ;
           
           but
           God
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           rebuked
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           handle
           him
           amisse
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Countrey
           were
           much
           insenced
           against
           him
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           outragious
           murder
           and
           rapine
           committed
           upon
           the
           Sichemites
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Sons
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           Iacob
           feared
           much
           that
           they
           would
           pursue
           him
           ,
           and
           cut
           him
           off
           :
           but
           God
           cast
           a
           feare
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           did
           not
           offer
           any
           violence
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           noted
           by
           the
           Story
           .
        
         
           These
           three
           great
           deliverances
           God
           vouchsafed
           Iacob
           .
           O
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           turne
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           walke
           before
           him
           in
           truth
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           have
           God
           ready
           to
           help
           us
           in
           all
           our
           necessities
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           exigents
           to
           provide
           for
           us
           meanes
           of
           escape
           by
           his
           providence
           ,
           when
           our
           owne
           wit
           and
           strength
           faileth
           ;
           as
           we
           finde
           him
           dealing
           with
           Iacob
           :
           What
           could
           he
           doe
           against
           
             Esau
             ,
             Laban
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ?
           Let
           us
           cleave
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           be
           out
           Buckler
           also
           ,
           and
           our
           strong
           Tower
           ,
           and
           Rocke
           of
           defence
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           have
           found
           so
           much
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           rescue
           us
           out
           of
           such
           dangers
           as
           seemed
           unpreventable
           ,
           let
           not
           us
           attribute
           the
           deliverances
           to
           any
           other
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           but
           even
           see
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           ascribe
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           learne
           thence
           to
           feare
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           .
           Those
           deliverances
           are
           indeed
           profitable
           ,
           that
           are
           cords
           of
           kindnesse
           to
           tie
           us
           nearer
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Hee
           that
           improveth
           not
           such
           benefits
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           loseth
           the
           most
           desirable
           fruit
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Iacob
           had
           a
           large
           off-spring
           of
           children
           ,
           twelve
           sons
           and
           one
           daughter
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           favour
           to
           give
           a
           man
           store
           of
           children
           ;
           of
           
           these
           sons
           all
           had
           wealth
           enough
           ,
           Ioseph
           was
           very
           religious
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           Benjamin
           civill
           and
           orderly
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           end
           all
           of
           them
           turned
           home
           and
           became
           godly
           men
           .
           O
           happinesse
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           many
           children
           ,
           some
           good
           betime
           ,
           all
           holy
           at
           last
           !
           all
           prosperous
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           one
           much
           advanced
           .
        
         
           Another
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           
           was
           the
           providing
           of
           Ioseph
           as
           a
           man
           before
           to
           maintaine
           him
           and
           his
           family
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           bringing
           him
           to
           see
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           his
           preferment
           for
           seventeen
           yeares
           together
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           in
           as
           great
           a
           fulnesse
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           concluded
           his
           dayes
           as
           happily
           as
           ever
           man
           did
           ,
           living
           in
           Iosephs
           bosome
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           seeing
           all
           his
           children
           godly
           and
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           feeling
           no
           considerable
           adversity
           ,
           having
           Iosephs
           oath
           also
           to
           bury
           him
           in
           Canaan
           .
           This
           is
           a
           singular
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           make
           ones
           old
           age
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           his
           eyes
           to
           see
           so
           much
           happinesse
           as
           he
           can
           wish
           ,
           when
           now
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           leave
           the
           world
           .
           Marke
           the
           righteous
           man
           in
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             The
             end
             of
             that
             man
             is
             peace
             .
          
           Study
           righteousnesse
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           inherite
           this
           blessing
           ,
           and
           never
           threaten
           your selves
           how
           miserable
           you
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           :
           God
           can
           provide
           wayes
           that
           you
           know
           not
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           safe
           and
           comfortable
           beyond
           your
           thoughts
           .
           O
           be
           faithfull
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           feare
           nothing
           .
           So
           much
           for
           Iacobs
           life
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           a
           most
           seasonable
           death
           ,
           after
           a
           large
           time
           of
           life
           ,
           
           a
           most
           peaceable
           death
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Sonnes
           ,
           a
           most
           religious
           death
           ,
           blessing
           them
           ,
           and
           confirming
           their
           faith
           with
           his
           last
           words
           ;
           a
           most
           comfortable
           death
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           he
           had
           ended
           his
           blessing
           ,
           he
           pulled
           up
           his
           legs
           and
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           had
           also
           an
           honourable
           embalming
           and
           buriall
           ,
           as
           at
           large
           is
           set
           downe
           in
           the
           Story
           .
           Who
           would
           not
           wish
           such
           a
           death
           ?
        
         
           And
           yet
           more
           ,
           after
           death
           he
           hath
           an
           honourable
           name
           on
           earth
           ,
           
           and
           liveth
           in
           eternall
           glory
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           imitate
           Iacobs
           vertues
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           be
           upright
           ,
           and
           then
           notwithstanding
           many
           sins
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           at
           last
           eternall
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           happinesse
           in
           this
           world
           also
           as
           is
           needfull
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           we
           will
           shew
           you
           what
           calamities
           he
           suffered
           ,
           
           for
           the
           people
           of
           God
           must
           looke
           to
           suffer
           much
           tribulation
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           foretold
           them
           ,
           both
           because
           their
           owne
           need
           requireth
           it
           ,
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           good
           ,
           and
           cause
           them
           to
           grow
           in
           goodnesse
           ;
           as
           also
           because
           the
           Lord
           sees
           it
           fit
           thus
           to
           magnifie
           his
           power
           ,
           justice
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           in
           sustaining
           and
           delivering
           them
           .
           His
           chastisements
           then
           were
           these
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           did
           not
           love
           him
           so
           well
           as
           his
           brother
           ,
           
           but
           did
           manifestly
           prefer
           hunting
           Esau
           before
           him
           in
           his
           affections
           ,
           and
           afforded
           him
           no
           great
           signes
           of
           love
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           somewhat
           mitigaed
           ,
           because
           God
           inclined
           his
           mothers
           heart
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           at
           least
           in
           this
           matter
           was
           better
           than
           her
           husband
           .
        
         
         
           
           Now
           if
           it
           be
           the
           lot
           of
           any
           childe
           to
           be
           neglected
           of
           his
           Parents
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           irreligious
           brethren
           preferred
           before
           him
           ,
           let
           him
           beare
           it
           patiently
           ,
           it
           was
           Iacobs
           lot
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           not
           be
           discouraged
           from
           good
           wayes
           ,
           for
           at
           last
           God
           may
           change
           his
           Parents
           hearts
           unto
           him
           .
           It
           could
           not
           but
           grieve
           Iacob
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           should
           so
           disaffect
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           away
           the
           blessing
           from
           him
           .
           But
           let
           children
           to
           whom
           it
           befalleth
           ,
           beare
           the
           crosse
           quietly
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           easie
           with
           God
           to
           make
           all
           end
           well
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           crosse
           that
           befell
           him
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           his
           brother
           Esau
           was
           bitter
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           kill
           him
           .
           A
           miserable
           calamity
           to
           be
           hated
           of
           his
           owne
           brother
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           his
           own
           brother
           ,
           yea
           a
           twin
           ,
           borne
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           hate
           him
           so
           sharply
           ,
           as
           to
           intend
           his
           death
           .
           You
           must
           looke
           for
           such
           a
           crosse
           ,
           and
           beare
           it
           if
           it
           come
           ,
           and
           blesse
           God
           if
           he
           have
           pleased
           to
           keep
           you
           from
           suffering
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           your
           brothers
           and
           kindred
           agree
           well
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           rather
           shew
           you
           kindnesse
           .
        
         
           
           A
           third
           crosse
           ,
           was
           his
           flight
           into
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           and
           being
           benighted
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           in
           a
           solitary
           and
           desert
           place
           all
           alone
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           mitigated
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           appearing
           to
           him
           in
           a
           dreame
           .
           To
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           one
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           hard
           and
           solitary
           travell
           ,
           and
           to
           meet
           with
           such
           kinde
           of
           accidents
           ,
           as
           benighting
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           be
           calamities
           ;
           we
           must
           even
           prepare
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           beare
           them
           without
           discouragement
           ,
           as
           seeing
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           he
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           when
           we
           want
           other
           company
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           in
           Labans
           house
           he
           met
           with
           great
           crosses
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           Father
           deceived
           him
           in
           his
           wife
           ,
           substituting
           Leah
           in
           Rachels
           stead
           ,
           then
           which
           ,
           how
           could
           a
           man
           more
           beguile
           another
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           meanes
           hee
           was
           compelled
           to
           adde
           seven
           yeares
           service
           more
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           deceive
           him
           in
           his
           wages
           ,
           and
           changed
           it
           many
           times
           ,
           being
           angry
           that
           God
           gave
           him
           so
           large
           and
           plentifull
           a
           recompence
           ;
           then
           he
           grumbled
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           looked
           discurteously
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           did
           his
           sons
           .
        
         
           
           And
           last
           of
           all
           he
           pursued
           him
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           take
           all
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           falsly
           accuseth
           him
           of
           stealing
           his
           gods
           .
           See
           here
           from
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           Vncle
           ,
           most
           unjust
           and
           discurteous
           usage
           :
           you
           that
           have
           found
           at
           least
           with
           your
           nearest
           friends
           just
           and
           kinde
           dealing
           ,
           acknowledge
           Gods
           goodnesse
           in
           it
           .
           The
           contrary
           would
           tast
           very
           sowre
           ,
           let
           this
           drive
           you
           to
           most
           hearty
           and
           humble
           thanksgiving
           .
           It
           should
           be
           confessed
           a
           very
           great
           mercy
           to
           escape
           very
           great
           crosses
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           pehaps
           meet
           with
           the
           same
           crosses
           ,
           be
           quiet
           ,
           for
           did
           not
           Iacob
           beare
           them
           ,
           and
           why
           not
           you
           ?
           Wee
           must
           not
           thinke
           ,
           never
           man
           was
           so
           used
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           counterfeit
           aggravation
           flatter
           our selves
           in
           our
           impatiency
           ,
           and
           make
           our selves
           beleeve
           wee
           have
           cause
           to
           be
           disturbed
           ;
           but
           rather
           informe
           our selues
           of
           that
           which
           fell
           to
           other
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           ,
           and
           so
           bring
           our
           passions
           to
           a
           reasonable
           calmnesse
           .
        
         
         
           But
           in
           his
           journey
           he
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           great
           danger
           ,
           
           for
           his
           brother
           Esau
           came
           against
           him
           with
           foure
           hundred
           souldiers
           ,
           intending
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           affrighted
           him
           exceeding
           much
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           what
           end
           God
           made
           .
           Learne
           to
           stand
           alwaies
           ready
           for
           death
           ,
           and
           yet
           alwaies
           confident
           in
           God
           ,
           though
           you
           see
           not
           how
           to
           escape
           the
           same
           ;
           but
           now
           see
           his
           crosses
           in
           his
           children
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Reuben
           deflowred
           his
           Concubine
           ;
           
           Dinah
           his
           daughter
           was
           deflowred
           ;
           His
           sonnes
           used
           fraud
           and
           deceit
           to
           couzen
           the
           Sichemites
           ,
           and
           then
           most
           barbarous
           cruelty
           in
           killing
           all
           the
           men
           ,
           and
           spoiling
           the
           women
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           goods
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           reproved
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           a
           surly
           answer
           .
           
           
             Shall
             they
             abuse
             our
             sister
             as
             a
             Whore
             ?
          
           Then
           Rachel
           dyed
           in
           childbed
           ,
           or
           travell
           ;
           then
           Ioseph
           was
           sold
           into
           Aegypt
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           slaine
           ,
           even
           Ioseph
           his
           most
           beloved
           and
           towardly
           son
           .
           After
           Iudah
           went
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           two
           sons
           were
           naught
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           defiled
           his
           daughter
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           had
           two
           sons
           by
           her
           .
        
         
           A
           great
           griefe
           and
           disgrace
           to
           Iacob
           ;
           
           Then
           Simeon
           was
           detained
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           Benjamin
           must
           needs
           travell
           downe
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           feare
           and
           doubt
           of
           the
           old
           man
           :
           and
           this
           was
           the
           last
           of
           his
           crosses
           ;
           save
           that
           he
           lived
           in
           a
           grievous
           famine
           for
           two
           yeares
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           downe
           to
           Aegypt
           .
        
         
           So
           have
           I
           briefly
           run
           over
           Iacobs
           miseries
           ,
           but
           they
           lay
           hard
           and
           heavy
           upon
           him
           .
           Of
           all
           which
           you
           must
           make
           these
           uses
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           be
           thankfull
           for
           escaping
           the
           like
           ,
           prepare
           for
           them
           hereafter
           ,
           beare
           those
           that
           doe
           come
           ,
           patiently
           .
           And
           take
           heed
           of
           provoking
           God
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           not
           a
           fond
           Father
           ,
           but
           
             Will
             scourge
             every
             son
             whom
             he
             receiveth
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           you
           have
           heard
           how
           many
           miseries
           this
           godly
           man
           was
           exercised
           withall
           :
           Let
           me
           propound
           one
           question
           unto
           you
           .
           Thinke
           you
           that
           your selves
           have
           more
           wit
           than
           he
           had
           ,
           or
           more
           goodnesse
           ,
           or
           more
           of
           both
           ?
           I
           presume
           I
           may
           make
           answer
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           not
           be
           so
           over
           conceited
           of
           your selves
           ,
           as
           to
           affirme
           either
           of
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           you
           be
           neither
           wiser
           ,
           nor
           godlier
           than
           he
           ;
           how
           commeth
           it
           that
           you
           have
           so
           long
           lived
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           not
           met
           with
           divers
           of
           those
           crosses
           that
           followed
           him
           ?
           No
           ,
           nor
           any
           in
           all
           your
           lives
           so
           pinching
           or
           grievous
           .
           Sure
           if
           it
           be
           not
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           your
           understanding
           ,
           and
           piety
           (
           as
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           if
           you
           doe
           indeed
           acknowledge
           your selves
           to
           be
           not
           superiour
           ,
           or
           rather
           not
           equall
           unto
           Iacob
           therein
           ,
           who
           yet
           did
           meete
           with
           them
           )
           then
           must
           you
           ascribe
           the
           same
           to
           the
           wisdome
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hath
           disposed
           of
           things
           so
           by
           his
           wakefull
           providence
           ,
           as
           that
           such
           miseries
           have
           not
           way-laid
           you
           ,
           and
           seized
           upon
           you
           .
           Therefore
           you
           must
           learne
           to
           be
           humbly
           thankfull
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           praise
           his
           holy
           name
           ,
           acknowledge
           his
           bountifulnesse
           ,
           graciousnesse
           ,
           and
           tendernesse
           ,
           that
           hath
           spared
           you
           from
           such
           smarting
           stroakes
           ,
           as
           these
           that
           fetched
           blood
           
           and
           teares
           as
           it
           were
           from
           good
           Iacob
           ,
           so
           holy
           a
           man.
           If
           we
           be
           preserved
           from
           crosses
           that
           other
           men
           feele
           ,
           wee
           begin
           to
           lift
           up
           our selves
           ,
           to
           commend
           and
           prefer
           our selves
           above
           them
           that
           are
           heavier
           laden
           ,
           and
           to
           flatter
           our selves
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           more
           loved
           of
           God
           than
           they
           ;
           then
           our
           ease
           is
           our
           bane
           ,
           and
           it
           shewes
           that
           we
           have
           not
           grace
           to
           make
           a
           good
           use
           of
           ease
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           confesse
           that
           we
           have
           deserved
           as
           much
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           had
           as
           little
           ability
           to
           shun
           them
           ,
           only
           God
           tendering
           our
           weaknesse
           ,
           hath
           used
           us
           with
           more
           clemency
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           this
           clemency
           an
           argument
           of
           praising
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           more
           carefull
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           strike
           us
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           both
           provocation
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           ability
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           holy
           use
           of
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           crosse
           .
        
         
           Say
           then
           ,
           wast
           thou
           ever
           driven
           out
           of
           thine
           owne
           habitation
           ,
           to
           serve
           in
           a
           strange
           place
           ,
           and
           an
           hard
           master
           that
           wronged
           thee
           ,
           and
           used
           thee
           discurteously
           ?
           Wast
           thou
           ever
           in
           danger
           to
           have
           all
           thy
           goods
           taken
           from
           thee
           by
           an
           enraged
           man
           ,
           stronger
           than
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           pursuing
           thee
           with
           a
           revengefull
           minde
           ?
           nor
           wast
           thou
           never
           in
           perill
           of
           thy
           life
           by
           a
           revengefull
           person
           armed
           with
           foure
           hundred
           souldiers
           ?
           nor
           wast
           thou
           never
           tormented
           with
           seeing
           thy
           sonnes
           murderers
           ,
           couzeners
           ,
           and
           robbers
           ?
           nor
           hast
           thou
           never
           lost
           a
           deare
           childe
           ,
           and
           thought
           him
           slaine
           by
           a
           violent
           death
           ?
           nor
           did
           never
           no
           son
           of
           thine
           commit
           incest
           with
           his
           mother
           in
           law
           ?
           if
           not
           ,
           see
           how
           favourable
           God
           hath
           been
           to
           thee
           above
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           praise
           ,
           love
           ,
           an
           honour
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           gentlenesse
           an
           argument
           of
           turning
           and
           obeying
           ;
           for
           if
           thou
           compare
           thy
           sins
           with
           Iacobs
           ,
           there
           need
           be
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           thine
           have
           been
           as
           great
           as
           his
           ,
           and
           thy
           repentance
           as
           little
           .
           But
           it
           is
           our
           good
           ,
           not
           our
           sins
           that
           God
           lookes
           to
           in
           correcting
           ,
           as
           a
           Father
           corrects
           not
           a
           little
           childe
           for
           as
           great
           a
           fault
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           he
           doth
           a
           stronger
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           learne
           to
           beare
           the
           crosses
           thou
           hast
           ,
           with
           more
           patience
           and
           quietnesse
           of
           minde
           ,
           by
           comparing
           them
           with
           Iacobs
           crosses
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           more
           weighty
           ,
           and
           grievous
           .
        
         
           Why
           doth
           any
           of
           you
           my
           Brethren
           take
           the
           matter
           so
           heavily
           ,
           that
           some
           childe
           of
           his
           is
           somewhat
           stubborne
           and
           ill
           disposed
           ?
           When
           none
           of
           them
           have
           committed
           murder
           ,
           incest
           ,
           rapine
           ,
           and
           such
           sins
           as
           Iacobs
           sons
           did
           commit
           .
           Why
           doe
           you
           make
           such
           a
           stir
           at
           wrongs
           ?
           When
           none
           of
           you
           were
           ever
           so
           pursued
           by
           any
           foe
           ,
           as
           Iacob
           was
           by
           his
           brother
           and
           Father
           in
           Law
           ;
           Why
           doe
           you
           take
           on
           so
           for
           the
           ordinary
           and
           naturall
           death
           of
           a
           childe
           ?
           seeing
           none
           of
           you
           hath
           had
           such
           a
           childe
           torne
           by
           wilde
           beasts
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           like
           violence
           ,
           as
           Iacob
           conceived
           Ioseph
           to
           have
           miscarried
           .
           Why
           doe
           you
           complaine
           of
           famine
           ,
           and
           of
           want
           ?
           When
           none
           of
           you
           hath
           suffered
           such
           a
           famine
           as
           compelled
           him
           to
           send
           so
           far
           as
           Iacob
           sent
           to
           Aegypt
           for
           Corne
           ,
           which
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           not
           much
           lesse
           than
           two
           hundred
           miles
           :
           We
           complaine
           of
           ease
           .
           If
           our
           so
           much
           lamented
           afflictions
           were
           laid
           in
           the
           ballance
           with
           Iacobs
           ,
           we
           should
           finde
           them
           
           very
           light
           and
           trifling
           businesses
           in
           comparison
           .
           Want
           of
           looking
           about
           ,
           and
           observing
           the
           burdens
           that
           are
           fastened
           unto
           other
           mens
           shoulders
           ,
           causeth
           us
           to
           aggravate
           our
           owne
           so
           much
           in
           our
           owne
           conceits
           ,
           as
           that
           by
           making
           them
           seeme
           extraordinarily
           heavy
           ,
           wee
           even
           wilfully
           cast
           our selves
           into
           excessive
           sorrow
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           againe
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           ,
           yet
           at
           ease
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           tasted
           any
           so
           bitter
           a
           cup
           as
           Iacob
           did
           many
           ,
           must
           bee
           perswaded
           to
           take
           some
           paines
           with
           your
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           to
           make
           your selves
           thinke
           that
           some
           such
           crosses
           may
           befall
           you
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           prepare
           for
           them
           by
           resolving
           to
           beare
           them
           ,
           and
           praying
           God
           to
           sit
           you
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           them
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           Mans
           self-loving
           minde
           is
           willing
           to
           flatter
           it selfe
           with
           good
           hopes
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           forewarne
           it selfe
           with
           wise
           warnings
           :
           O
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           never
           see
           my
           children
           ,
           my
           wife
           so
           naught
           ,
           I
           shall
           never
           finde
           such
           ill
           usage
           ,
           I
           hope
           .
           Come
           hither
           vaine
           man
           ,
           and
           either
           give
           a
           good
           reason
           of
           thine
           hopes
           ,
           or
           else
           confesse
           them
           to
           be
           fruits
           of
           thine
           extreame
           folly
           ,
           and
           doting
           self-love
           .
        
         
           Hath
           God
           ever
           promised
           thee
           ,
           that
           no
           such
           thing
           should
           befall
           thee
           ?
           I
           am
           sure
           thou
           canst
           shew
           no
           such
           promise
           .
           Hast
           not
           thou
           deserved
           as
           much
           as
           Iacob
           ,
           to
           be
           severely
           chastened
           of
           God
           ?
           I
           am
           sure
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           say
           yes
           .
           Doth
           not
           thy
           body
           ,
           soule
           ,
           name
           ,
           children
           ,
           lie
           abroad
           in
           as
           open
           a
           Sea
           ,
           and
           as
           tempestuous
           ?
           Here
           also
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           say
           yes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shouldest
           also
           condemne
           these
           silken
           soft
           hopes
           of
           thine
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           Well
           ,
           God
           may
           make
           me
           as
           afflicted
           as
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           even
           expect
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           as
           bad
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           come
           I
           will
           beare
           them
           all
           ,
           seeing
           God
           and
           my
           ill
           deservings
           in
           them
           .
           Yonder
           is
           a
           very
           towardly
           boy
           ,
           I
           love
           him
           dearely
           :
           what
           if
           I
           should
           heare
           he
           were
           torne
           of
           beasts
           ?
           Lord
           if
           it
           be
           thy
           will
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           be
           so
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           ,
           make
           me
           to
           beare
           it
           with
           quietnesse
           :
           and
           why
           should
           I
           not
           so
           stoope
           to
           thy
           will
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           yea
           I
           will
           doe
           it
           by
           thy
           grace
           .
           If
           thou
           say
           ,
           I
           see
           many
           escape
           such
           crosses
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           and
           thou
           seest
           many
           afflicted
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           why
           maist
           not
           thou
           be
           amongst
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           suffer
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           those
           that
           escape
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           lastly
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           making
           over-bold
           with
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           as
           a
           wanton
           childe
           ,
           that
           presumes
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           whipt
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cares
           not
           almost
           what
           wanton
           and
           evill
           prankes
           he
           playes
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           see
           here
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           heaven
           knowes
           how
           to
           whip
           his
           owne
           children
           throughly
           and
           to
           purpose
           ?
           You
           have
           not
           to
           deale
           with
           a
           foolishly
           pittifull
           Father
           ,
           that
           cannot
           finde
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           heare
           his
           children
           cry
           ,
           and
           see
           them
           smart
           and
           bleed
           .
           No
           ,
           he
           can
           strike
           ,
           he
           can
           lay
           it
           on
           soundly
           ,
           he
           can
           make
           you
           roare
           ,
           and
           cry
           ,
           and
           bleed
           ,
           hee
           can
           doe
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           doe
           it
           too
           ,
           if
           he
           finde
           that
           your
           conceit
           of
           his
           love
           and
           gentlenesse
           brings
           forth
           no
           better
           fruit
           in
           you
           than
           this
           ,
           that
           by
           presuming
           of
           it
           ,
           you
           are
           made
           more
           wicked
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           say
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           if
           such
           abominable
           fancies
           arise
           ;
           
           foolish
           man
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           doe
           I
           so
           requite
           the
           Lords
           kindnesse
           ?
           Doe
           I
           put
           his
           clemency
           to
           this
           use
           ?
           Did
           he
           not
           cut
           and
           wound
           Iacobs
           soul
           ?
           Did
           he
           not
           handle
           him
           roughly
           ?
           even
           though
           we
           never
           reade
           that
           he
           did
           entertaine
           such
           presumptuous
           conceits
           .
           How
           then
           will
           hee
           deale
           with
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           doe
           so
           exceedingly
           provoke
           him
           ,
           by
           so
           exceedingly
           abusing
           his
           goodnesse
           ?
           And
           so
           frame
           to
           condemne
           and
           blame
           thy
           wickednesse
           in
           having
           such
           motions
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           worke
           in
           thine
           heart
           a
           reverend
           awe
           of
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           by
           making
           his
           justice
           and
           anger
           so
           terrible
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           sin
           abominable
           ,
           that
           would
           insence
           that
           wrath
           and
           justice
           against
           thee
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TWENTIETH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           IACOBS
           Wives
           .
        
         
           FRom
           the
           Story
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           I
           proceed
           to
           his
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           other
           his
           contemporaries
           .
           Iacob
           had
           foure
           Wives
           .
           It
           was
           not
           his
           own
           seeking
           ,
           that
           his
           Wives
           grew
           to
           such
           a
           number
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           painfull
           and
           laborious
           ,
           and
           a
           chaste
           man
           ,
           that
           would
           very
           contentedly
           have
           satisfied
           himselfe
           with
           one
           woman
           .
           But
           he
           was
           drawne
           into
           this
           way
           of
           Polygamy
           by
           severall
           occasions
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           his
           Wives
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           lawfull
           Wife
           was
           Rachel
           ,
           for
           her
           he
           agreed
           ,
           with
           her
           he
           espoused
           himselfe
           (
           as
           it
           is
           like
           ,
           for
           we
           cannot
           thinke
           but
           that
           after
           his
           Father
           had
           promised
           to
           give
           her
           to
           him
           upon
           seven
           yeares
           service
           ,
           he
           would
           acquaint
           her
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           desire
           her
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           he
           had
           attained
           it
           ,
           the
           marriage
           would
           not
           have
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           been
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           solemnly
           celebrated
           )
           to
           her
           hee
           bare
           singular
           affection
           ,
           and
           her
           alone
           he
           looked
           for
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           Rachel
           ,
           you
           know
           whose
           daughter
           she
           was
           ,
           
             viz.
             Labans
          
           ,
           
           the
           brother
           of
           Rebekkah
           ;
           here
           Cousin-germans
           married
           without
           scruple
           ;
           but
           no
           marvell
           ,
           for
           they
           made
           no
           question
           of
           nearer
           matches
           .
           A
           man
           might
           marry
           his
           Fathers
           daughter
           ,
           his
           sister
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           Sarah
           .
           A
           man
           might
           marry
           with
           two
           sisters
           ,
           as
           Iacob
           did
           Rachel
           and
           
           Leah
           .
           The
           Lord
           had
           not
           yet
           abridged
           the
           liberty
           of
           contracting
           mariage
           ,
           as
           with
           any
           more
           remote
           ,
           so
           with
           them
           that
           were
           nearest
           in
           blood
           and
           alliance
           .
           Therefore
           their
           examples
           must
           be
           no
           president
           for
           us
           in
           this
           matter
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           Rachel
           let
           us
           consider
           after
           her
           Parentage
           ,
           her
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           life
           :
           1.
           
           Her
           faults
           .
           2.
           
           Her
           vertues
           .
           3.
           
           Her
           crosses
           .
           4.
           
           Her
           benefits
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           her
           death
           .
        
         
           
           First
           then
           ,
           her
           faults
           ;
           She
           was
           a
           woman
           of
           great
           imperfections
           :
           these
           are
           plainly
           noted
           in
           her
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           she
           was
           envious
           towards
           her
           sister
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           Gen.
           30.1
           .
           It
           vexed
           her
           not
           alone
           that
           she
           had
           no
           children
           ,
           but
           that
           her
           sister
           had
           :
           Envy
           is
           a
           sin
           much
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           
           you
           may
           see
           in
           this
           Example
           what
           it
           is
           ;
           such
           a
           vexing
           at
           anothers
           having
           what
           I
           have
           not
           ,
           as
           doth
           estrange
           my
           minde
           ,
           and
           work
           a
           degree
           of
           hatred
           towards
           the
           person
           that
           hath
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           and
           most
           remarkable
           example
           of
           this
           vice
           is
           found
           in
           Cain
           ,
           it
           shewes
           it selfe
           here
           againe
           in
           Rachel
           .
           Let
           us
           consider
           what
           a
           loathsome
           vice
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           shun
           it
           .
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           frequent
           warning
           of
           it
           in
           blaming
           it
           so
           often
           ,
           it
           shewes
           how
           apt
           we
           are
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           how
           diligently
           we
           should
           oppose
           it
           ,
           and
           preserve
           our selves
           from
           it
           ;
           
           our
           Saviour
           is
           pleased
           to
           reckon
           it
           among
           the
           evill
           things
           that
           come
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           doe
           defile
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           giveth
           it
           the
           name
           of
           an
           evill
           eye
           ,
           because
           it
           shewes
           it selfe
           presently
           in
           the
           eye
           and
           countenance
           ,
           and
           causeth
           a
           dejected
           countenance
           ,
           and
           a
           vile
           looke
           towards
           the
           party
           envied
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           seen
           in
           Cain
           and
           Saul
           .
           It
           is
           a
           passion
           that
           will
           not
           be
           kept
           in
           ,
           but
           will
           bewray
           it selfe
           in
           odde
           lookes
           and
           casts
           of
           the
           eye
           .
           
           S.
           Paul
           reckons
           it
           up
           among
           those
           sins
           wherewith
           the
           Gentiles
           were
           full
           ,
           viz.
           of
           
             Envy
             ,
             murder
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           you
           see
           with
           what
           companions
           he
           joynes
           it
           ,
           murder
           ,
           debate
           ,
           for
           these
           indeed
           be
           the
           fruits
           that
           follow
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Saul
             ,
             Cain
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Pharisees
           is
           evident
           .
           S.
           Paul
           also
           reckons
           it
           amongst
           the
           number
           of
           the
           things
           which
           are
           fruits
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           
           and
           which
           he
           that
           doth
           ,
           shall
           not
           inherite
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ,
           
             envyings
             ,
             murders
          
           ,
           where
           you
           see
           likewise
           how
           he
           fellows
           it
           with
           murders
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           .
           In
           the
           same
           Epistle
           he
           forbids
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             not
             bee
             covetous
             of
             vain-glory
             ,
             provoking
             one
             another
             ,
             envying
             one
             another
             .
          
           Saint
           Iames
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             Where
             ,
             envying
             and
             strife
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             confusion
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             workes
             .
          
           It
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           one
           of
           the
           first
           sins
           of
           the
           devill
           .
           For
           what
           could
           move
           him
           to
           seeke
           the
           overthrow
           of
           our
           first
           Parents
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ;
           but
           together
           with
           an
           hatred
           of
           God
           from
           whom
           himselfe
           had
           fallen
           ,
           an
           evill
           affection
           towards
           them
           that
           stood
           entire
           in
           that
           good
           estate
           ,
           which
           himselfe
           had
           lost
           ,
           viz.
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           true
           happinesse
           ?
           Now
           this
           vice
           is
           injurious
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           party
           envyed
           ,
           to
           the
           enviers
           selfe
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           societies
           of
           mankinde
           .
        
         
           First
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           will
           not
           grant
           the
           freedome
           of
           disposing
           
           his
           owne
           gifts
           according
           to
           his
           owne
           good
           pleasure
           .
           Envy
           against
           him
           that
           excels
           us
           ,
           carries
           with
           it
           by
           way
           of
           implication
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           expresly
           ,
           blaming
           ,
           condemning
           ,
           muttering
           against
           him
           that
           hath
           granted
           to
           another
           what
           he
           hath
           denied
           unto
           me
           .
           They
           murmured
           against
           the
           housholder
           in
           the
           parable
           ,
           that
           were
           troubled
           to
           see
           those
           of
           the
           eleventh
           houre
           to
           have
           equall
           wages
           with
           them
           at
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           an
           audaciousnesse
           is
           this
           in
           the
           creatures
           ,
           to
           set
           rules
           to
           the
           Creator
           ?
           and
           to
           binde
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           shew
           himselfe
           more
           bountifull
           to
           another
           than
           to
           ones
           selfe
           .
           Are
           not
           we
           discontented
           ,
           if
           one
           childe
           grudge
           because
           another
           hath
           a
           bigger
           or
           better
           thing
           than
           himselfe
           ?
           We
           cannot
           endure
           that
           our
           inferiours
           should
           set
           lawes
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           appoint
           us
           what
           to
           give
           to
           others
           ,
           what
           to
           them
           :
           We
           must
           know
           our selves
           to
           forget
           our selves
           much
           if
           we
           will
           prescribe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           very
           prescribing
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           we
           take
           occasion
           from
           his
           bounty
           to
           repine
           .
           For
           if
           it
           be
           well
           done
           ,
           why
           are
           we
           vexed
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           upon
           whom
           is
           the
           blame
           laid
           ?
        
         
           Further
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           wrong
           to
           the
           party
           envyed
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           to
           measure
           such
           measure
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           not
           have
           measured
           to
           our selves
           by
           another
           .
           Who
           doth
           not
           blame
           another
           for
           vexing
           at
           his
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           for
           having
           a
           grudge
           against
           him
           because
           God
           hath
           done
           him
           good
           ?
           Would
           we
           not
           that
           all
           should
           rather
           love
           us
           ,
           respect
           us
           more
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           with
           us
           ?
           Therefore
           we
           doe
           injury
           to
           our
           neighbour
           ,
           in
           doing
           what
           we
           would
           not
           have
           done
           to
           our selves
           :
           The
           envious
           wrongeth
           himselfe
           both
           because
           he
           doth
           vexe
           and
           eate
           out
           his
           owne
           heart
           to
           no
           purpose
           (
           for
           neither
           shall
           another
           prosper
           lesse
           ,
           nor
           he
           more
           ,
           because
           of
           such
           his
           inordinate
           distempers
           )
           as
           also
           because
           he
           makes
           himselfe
           lie
           open
           to
           most
           grievous
           sins
           of
           detracting
           ,
           slandering
           and
           practising
           all
           injuries
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           murder
           at
           the
           last
           .
           He
           is
           in
           the
           high
           way
           that
           will
           lead
           him
           to
           many
           sins
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           shedding
           of
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           that
           entertaineth
           this
           diabolicall
           humour
           of
           envy
           .
           And
           he
           wrongeth
           the
           whole
           society
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           distempered
           at
           that
           which
           maketh
           for
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           even
           the
           distribution
           of
           Gods
           gifts
           differently
           as
           himselfe
           sees
           fit
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           he
           is
           broody
           of
           quarrels
           ,
           which
           all
           hinder
           the
           common
           welfare
           of
           the
           places
           where
           they
           be
           .
           Besides
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           pride
           and
           uncharitablenesse
           ,
           and
           must
           needs
           be
           hatefull
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           loves
           only
           the
           humble
           and
           charitable
           .
           Envy
           is
           a
           vice
           ,
           unto
           the
           making
           of
           which
           many
           vices
           concurre
           :
           Ignorance
           ,
           folly
           ,
           pride
           ,
           uncharitablenesse
           ,
           self-love
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           It
           is
           a
           vice
           which
           bringeth
           forth
           many
           other
           vices
           ,
           contention
           ,
           strife
           ,
           swellings
           ,
           tumults
           ,
           whisperings
           ,
           back-bitings
           ,
           murders
           and
           all
           evill
           deeds
           .
           Therefore
           let
           us
           finde
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           chase
           it
           away
           :
           You
           shall
           easily
           perceive
           that
           it
           is
           a
           weed
           which
           growes
           in
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           .
           How
           soon
           doe
           children
           begin
           to
           shew
           it
           ?
           how
           doth
           it
           grow
           stronger
           by
           continuance
           ,
           increasing
           in
           strength
           as
           the
           body
           increaseth
           ?
           yea
           ,
           how
           doth
           it
           live
           in
           old
           men
           too
           ,
           and
           vexe
           them
           also
           that
           should
           have
           
           more
           understanding
           ?
           as
           experience
           sheweth
           .
           Indeed
           the
           elder
           can
           use
           more
           craft
           to
           hide
           it
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           they
           have
           no
           more
           wisdome
           to
           subdue
           it
           than
           the
           younger
           .
        
         
           I
           pray
           you
           finde
           it
           out
           each
           one
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           fight
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           most
           loathsome
           fruits
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           And
           strive
           you
           to
           get
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           humility
           and
           charity
           ,
           as
           may
           not
           alone
           preserve
           you
           from
           this
           vice
           ,
           but
           make
           you
           rejoyce
           with
           them
           that
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           turne
           the
           prosperity
           of
           others
           into
           matter
           of
           gladnesse
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           your selves
           want
           it
           :
           Happy
           is
           he
           that
           partakes
           in
           every
           mans
           happinesse
           .
           It
           is
           in
           a
           mans
           power
           to
           taste
           some
           of
           the
           sweete
           of
           every
           mans
           estate
           ,
           and
           to
           heale
           his
           wounds
           by
           a
           medicine
           made
           of
           comfortable
           rejoycing
           in
           their
           soundnesse
           .
           Why
           should
           we
           not
           make
           our selves
           merry
           at
           things
           ,
           rather
           than
           sad
           and
           discontented
           ?
           If
           we
           were
           so
           wise
           and
           godly
           as
           to
           seeke
           and
           desire
           Gods
           glory
           as
           our
           maine
           end
           ,
           then
           we
           should
           rejoyce
           at
           all
           those
           things
           which
           conduced
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           and
           so
           doe
           the
           benefits
           bestowed
           upon
           our
           brethren
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           that
           our selves
           enjoy
           .
           If
           wee
           could
           bee
           lovers
           of
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           and
           desirers
           of
           the
           publike
           welfare
           ,
           why
           the
           benefits
           of
           others
           further
           that
           ,
           and
           therefore
           should
           also
           glad
           us
           .
           Mankinde
           was
           encreased
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           furnishing
           the
           world
           demonstrated
           by
           Leahs
           off
           spring
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           if
           Rachel
           had
           conceived
           two
           ,
           and
           shee
           two
           ;
           be
           we
           therefore
           lovers
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           lovers
           of
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           envious
           .
           This
           vice
           sometimes
           seekes
           a
           reason
           to
           hide
           its
           unreasonablenesse
           ,
           by
           conceiting
           that
           anothers
           having
           such
           things
           hinders
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           may
           fall
           out
           in
           some
           cases
           ;
           as
           when
           two
           stand
           in
           competition
           for
           the
           same
           thing
           :
           but
           this
           is
           no
           wrong
           though
           it
           be
           a
           damage
           ,
           and
           therefore
           should
           not
           produce
           any
           grudge
           .
           For
           seeing
           but
           one
           can
           have
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           it
           ;
           is
           it
           just
           to
           bee
           offended
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           hath
           done
           no
           more
           to
           my self
           ,
           than
           I
           would
           have
           done
           to
           him
           ?
           even
           preferred
           himselfe
           before
           me
           :
           Wherefore
           see
           that
           you
           give
           not
           place
           to
           this
           wicked
           vice
           ,
           but
           learne
           so
           to
           love
           your
           neighbours
           as
           your selves
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           rejoyce
           in
           their
           prosperity
           as
           in
           your
           owne
           :
           But
           let
           us
           every
           man
           prepare
           himselfe
           to
           meete
           with
           this
           fell
           monster
           of
           envy
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           encounter
           us
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           not
           be
           thrust
           into
           distempers
           by
           it
           .
           It
           is
           not
           in
           any
           mans
           power
           to
           hinder
           the
           malicious
           and
           malignant
           natures
           of
           other
           men
           from
           shewing
           it selfe
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           quiet
           ,
           milde
           ,
           and
           patient
           towards
           him
           that
           envies
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           his
           wisdome
           and
           charity
           should
           inable
           him
           to
           performe
           ;
           for
           is
           it
           not
           common
           to
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           to
           come
           attended
           with
           envy
           ?
           Was
           not
           Christ
           envied
           ?
           Was
           not
           Paul
           ?
           Have
           not
           the
           best
           been
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           wee
           must
           endure
           envy
           even
           from
           our
           nearest
           kindred
           .
           The
           brother
           must
           bee
           prepared
           to
           suffer
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           brother
           ,
           the
           sister
           of
           the
           sister
           ,
           and
           must
           bee
           able
           to
           hold
           their
           spirits
           in
           such
           order
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           lesse
           love
           one
           that
           envies
           them
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           hard
           to
           love
           those
           that
           use
           us
           ill
           .
           For
           by
           how
           
           much
           envy
           proveth
           more
           implacable
           than
           other
           kindes
           of
           grudges
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           carnall
           reason
           will
           bid
           us
           to
           bee
           more
           apt
           unto
           it
           ;
           but
           Gods
           Spirit
           frames
           men
           to
           a
           gentle
           carriage
           .
           Pray
           God
           to
           make
           you
           of
           such
           a
           temper
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           bee
           able
           to
           shew
           kindnesse
           even
           to
           him
           that
           envies
           you
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           to
           another
           fault
           of
           Rachels
           ,
           
           shee
           was
           passionate
           and
           snappish
           towards
           her
           husband
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           fume
           shee
           quarrels
           with
           him
           for
           not
           having
           children
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           his
           fault
           that
           her selfe
           was
           barren
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           in
           a
           wife
           to
           bee
           angry
           and
           finde
           fault
           with
           the
           husband
           without
           due
           cause
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           blame
           upon
           him
           when
           hee
           deserveth
           it
           not
           ,
           as
           did
           Sarah
           upon
           Abraham
           .
           It
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           reverence
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           and
           love
           which
           they
           owe
           to
           their
           husbands
           :
           it
           is
           a
           meanes
           of
           estranging
           the
           husbands
           heart
           ,
           by
           putting
           him
           into
           frequent
           fits
           of
           anger
           .
        
         
           You
           wives
           bee
           sorrowfull
           if
           you
           have
           in
           such
           a
           case
           over-shot
           your selves
           ,
           and
           now
           labour
           for
           so
           much
           discretion
           and
           meekenesse
           of
           wisdome
           that
           may
           preserve
           your
           tongues
           from
           speaking
           passionately
           and
           unadvisedly
           to
           those
           whom
           the
           Lord
           commands
           you
           to
           feare
           .
           What
           a
           fond
           speech
           was
           
             Rachels
             ?
             Give
             me
             children
          
           .
           Beware
           that
           anger
           doe
           not
           fill
           your
           mouthes
           with
           foolish
           words
           .
           And
           if
           this
           bee
           a
           fault
           in
           your
           Wives
           ,
           good
           men
           ,
           know
           it
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           in
           your selves
           ,
           in
           whom
           more
           wisdome
           is
           required
           .
           Nourish
           peace
           betwixt
           your selves
           ,
           your
           yoake-fellows
           ,
           and
           shunne
           angry
           and
           brawling
           words
           ,
           that
           breede
           such
           a
           koare
           of
           unkindnesse
           as
           sometimes
           runs
           forth
           into
           alienation
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           jarring
           .
        
         
           But
           Rachel
           was
           discontented
           ,
           so
           that
           shee
           would
           die
           if
           shee
           had
           no
           children
           :
           shee
           doth
           not
           meane
           that
           shee
           would
           kill
           her selfe
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           not
           put
           the
           worst
           sence
           ,
           no
           not
           upon
           cholericke
           speeches
           ;
           but
           she
           meaneth
           that
           shee
           thought
           her selfe
           no
           better
           than
           dead
           ,
           that
           shee
           should
           not
           enjoy
           her
           life
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           doe
           her
           no
           good
           ,
           that
           shee
           wished
           her selfe
           rather
           dead
           than
           alive
           .
           This
           shee
           meaneth
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           bad
           enough
           .
           O
           what
           a
           mixture
           of
           pride
           and
           folly
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           wish
           ones
           selfe
           dead
           for
           so
           small
           crosses
           as
           this
           ,
           that
           one
           hath
           continued
           a
           little
           while
           barren
           ?
        
         
           Good
           men
           have
           beene
           over-taken
           with
           such
           cloudes
           of
           discontent
           as
           have
           made
           them
           desire
           death
           ,
           but
           to
           bee
           weary
           of
           life
           because
           one
           hath
           not
           a
           childe
           ,
           I
           meete
           not
           with
           such
           impatiency
           any
           where
           ,
           but
           in
           Rachel
           .
        
         
           Take
           heed
           to
           your selves
           ,
           that
           no
           crosses
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           greatest
           ,
           draw
           such
           distempers
           into
           your
           mindes
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           you
           weary
           of
           life
           ;
           but
           be
           much
           more
           ashamed
           if
           a
           small
           thing
           hath
           thus
           put
           you
           out
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           this
           lavish
           talke
           of
           Would
           I
           were
           dead
           ,
           is
           
           from
           the
           teeth
           alone
           .
           If
           death
           should
           offer
           it selfe
           at
           that
           instant
           ,
           they
           would
           finde
           some
           other
           imployment
           for
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           take
           them
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           so
           full
           of
           discontent
           and
           vexation
           as
           to
           give
           vent
           to
           such
           words
           ,
           whether
           they
           seriously
           meane
           them
           or
           not
           ,
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           a
           man
           that
           doth
           not
           weigh
           things
           rightly
           in
           his
           minde
           .
           Rachel
           had
           a
           good
           husband
           ,
           she
           had
           likelihood
           of
           a
           good
           estate
           ,
           and
           now
           lived
           abundantly
           ,
           shee
           had
           the
           love
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           shee
           had
           health
           .
           What
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           the
           fruition
           of
           all
           these
           able
           to
           make
           life
           sweet
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           she
           must
           die
           if
           she
           had
           not
           a
           childe
           ?
           Did
           wee
           not
           forget
           or
           dis
           esteem
           the
           favours
           God
           hath
           shewed
           us
           ,
           wee
           could
           never
           be
           put
           so
           far
           out
           of
           taste
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           want
           of
           one
           benefit
           should
           imbitter
           it selfe
           .
           But
           envy
           doth
           so
           rot
           the
           bones
           ,
           that
           no
           ease
           can
           be
           felt
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           suffered
           that
           sicknesse
           to
           breed
           and
           grow
           strong
           in
           him
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           see
           how
           all
           Hamans
           honour
           contented
           him
           nothing
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Mordecai
           was
           an
           eye-sore
           to
           him
           .
           Pray
           God
           to
           keep
           you
           from
           such
           disordered
           passions
           ,
           and
           greatly
           bewaile
           them
           when
           you
           meet
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
           But
           see
           another
           folly
           of
           Rachels
           .
           Shee
           brings
           her
           maid
           servant
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           take
           her
           for
           his
           Concubine
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           shee
           might
           be
           made
           a
           kinde
           of
           foster-mother
           by
           her
           .
        
         
           Fond
           Rachel
           !
           was
           not
           Leah
           nearer
           to
           thee
           than
           Bilhah
           ?
           Couldest
           thou
           not
           have
           esteemed
           thy
           sisters
           children
           thine
           owne
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           thy
           bondmaids
           ?
           Here
           were
           two
           faults
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           she
           pressed
           her
           husband
           to
           Polygamy
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           a
           fault
           of
           meere
           ignorance
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           passed
           by
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           feed
           her selfe
           with
           a
           fancy
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           her
           children
           which
           Bilhah
           should
           beare
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           Leah
           had
           borne
           .
        
         
           Nature
           made
           Leah
           deare
           to
           her
           ,
           the
           bondwoman
           was
           of
           no
           such
           kindred
           ;
           but
           she
           forgets
           nature
           ,
           and
           le
           ts
           fancy
           over-rule
           ,
           shee
           had
           taken
           such
           a
           conceit
           against
           her
           sister
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           desirous
           any
           woman
           should
           have
           children
           by
           their
           common
           husband
           ,
           rather
           than
           she
           .
           Let
           us
           see
           such
           follies
           in
           our selves
           ,
           that
           fancy
           rules
           us
           against
           all
           reason
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           sometimes
           take
           such
           a
           stitch
           and
           spleene
           against
           those
           whom
           nature
           hath
           tyed
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           other
           we
           are
           lesse
           pleased
           with
           their
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           most
           estranged
           from
           them
           .
           And
           let
           us
           beware
           that
           we
           doe
           not
           discover
           such
           sencelesse
           and
           absurd
           impressions
           of
           minde
           .
        
         
           
           And
           see
           her
           folly
           yet
           further
           ,
           when
           Bilhah
           had
           Dan
           ,
           then
           shee
           will
           needs
           make
           God
           an
           approver
           of
           their
           folly
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             judged
          
           :
           as
           if
           she
           had
           great
           wrong
           before
           ,
           and
           now
           God
           had
           righted
           it
           in
           giving
           her
           a
           son
           :
           Why
           ,
           she
           might
           have
           accounted
           that
           God
           had
           given
           her
           a
           son
           when
           Reuben
           or
           Iudah
           was
           borne
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Dan
           ?
           But
           shee
           will
           needs
           make
           God
           partner
           with
           her
           fond
           passions
           .
           Wee
           are
           apt
           to
           wrong
           God
           in
           misinterpreting
           the
           acts
           of
           his
           providence
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           shewed
           his
           love
           unto
           us
           in
           that
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           intended
           no
           
           such
           matter
           .
           What
           is
           it
           to
           judge
           ?
           that
           she
           should
           say
           ,
           God
           had
           judged
           her
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           can
           see
           no
           sence
           in
           her
           words
           ,
           why
           this
           should
           bee
           counted
           an
           act
           of
           Gods
           judging
           .
           No
           man
           had
           wronged
           her
           before
           ,
           she
           was
           never
           a
           whit
           better
           now
           than
           before
           ,
           no
           whit
           lesse
           barren
           .
           But
           such
           is
           our
           foolish
           self-love
           ,
           that
           wee
           will
           needs
           threape
           kindnesse
           upon
           God
           sometimes
           beyond
           his
           liking
           ;
           take
           heed
           of
           this
           fault
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           an
           overmeane
           conceit
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           we
           will
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           a
           servant
           to
           our
           lusts
           ,
           and
           unreasonable
           fancies
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           the
           second
           childe
           she
           is
           more
           foolish
           ,
           
           and
           then
           she
           triumphs
           ,
           
             With
             wrastlings
             of
             God
             have
             I
             wrastled
             with
             my
             sister
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             prevailed
             :
          
           And
           so
           the
           boyes
           name
           must
           needs
           be
           Nephthali
           .
           She
           insults
           over
           her
           sister
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           notable
           victory
           ,
           because
           she
           had
           won
           her
           husband
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           beget
           children
           of
           her
           handmaide
           .
           Why
           saith
           she
           that
           she
           had
           wrastled
           with
           her
           sister
           ?
           Did
           Leah
           hinder
           her
           from
           children
           ?
           Was
           it
           because
           of
           Iacobs
           doting
           on
           Leah
           ,
           that
           Rachel
           conceived
           not
           ?
           Sure
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           tels
           us
           that
           his
           over-loving
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           despising
           of
           her
           sister
           caused
           God
           to
           humble
           her
           with
           barrennesse
           .
        
         
           So
           foolish
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           often
           triumphs
           in
           a
           thing
           as
           a
           great
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           thinkes
           he
           hath
           gotten
           a
           victory
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           rather
           gotten
           a
           blot
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           here
           in
           Rachel
           .
           Let
           us
           moderate
           our
           joyes
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           of
           insulting
           in
           a
           thing
           that
           hath
           shewed
           our
           folly
           ,
           and
           else
           nothing
           advantaged
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           another
           weaknesse
           is
           ,
           
           that
           she
           was
           so
           earnestly
           desirous
           of
           Reubens
           Mandrakes
           .
           I
           consent
           to
           them
           that
           thinke
           these
           Mandrakes
           to
           have
           been
           nothing
           else
           but
           goodly
           flowers
           ,
           which
           Reuben
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           some
           six
           or
           seven
           yeares
           old
           ,
           had
           gathered
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           were
           some
           pleasant
           fruit
           or
           nor
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ;
           the
           word
           signifies
           Lovelinesses
           ,
           such
           things
           as
           were
           lovely
           .
           But
           that
           Rachel
           had
           such
           an
           appetite
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           she
           must
           needs
           have
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           shews
           that
           she
           was
           a
           woman
           given
           too
           much
           to
           her
           fancy
           and
           appetite
           .
           If
           in
           case
           of
           breeding
           children
           ,
           and
           weaknesse
           of
           body
           ,
           some
           distempers
           follow
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           misery
           ,
           but
           it
           wants
           not
           a
           spice
           of
           sinne
           too
           ,
           when
           by
           yeelding
           overmuch
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           a
           man
           is
           so
           enslaved
           to
           his
           eye
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           have
           every
           fine
           thing
           he
           sees
           .
           Rachel
           is
           the
           copy
           of
           a
           fond
           woman
           ;
           all
           you
           good
           women
           see
           her
           follies
           to
           avoid
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           worst
           and
           last
           fault
           is
           ,
           
           she
           stole
           her
           Fathers
           Idols
           and
           concealed
           them
           with
           dissembling
           and
           false
           excuses
           .
           Shee
           had
           beene
           wife
           to
           Iacob
           for
           twenty
           yeares
           space
           ,
           she
           had
           called
           upon
           God
           for
           a
           childe
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           given
           her
           a
           son
           ,
           she
           had
           shewed
           some
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           calling
           the
           son
           Ioseph
           ,
           professing
           her
           hope
           of
           having
           yet
           another
           son
           .
           Either
           we
           must
           throw
           an
           imputation
           of
           great
           carelesnesse
           upon
           Iacob
           if
           hee
           taught
           her
           not
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           true
           worship
           ,
           or
           else
           upon
           her
           ,
           that
           after
           so
           long
           time
           of
           
           teaching
           had
           not
           gotten
           her
           out
           of
           those
           Idolatrous
           fancies
           ,
           but
           must
           even
           steale
           away
           with
           her
           her
           Fathers
           Idols
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           done
           out
           of
           detestation
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           to
           free
           her
           Fathers
           house
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           have
           done
           without
           the
           trouble
           of
           carrying
           them
           so
           far
           ,
           she
           might
           have
           burnt
           them
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           destroyed
           them
           sure
           enough
           :
           but
           I
           conceive
           she
           did
           it
           out
           of
           a
           superstitious
           conceit
           of
           some
           goodnesse
           in
           the
           gods
           ,
           or
           in
           those
           pictures
           of
           gods
           .
           The
           word
           signifies
           
             Images
             of
             men
          
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           belike
           little
           Images
           ,
           else
           shee
           could
           not
           have
           conveighed
           them
           so
           quickly
           ,
           and
           so
           secretly
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           would
           have
           been
           knowne
           .
           It
           is
           much
           adoe
           to
           weare
           superstition
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           one
           that
           hath
           been
           superstitiously
           brought
           up
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           first
           place
           that
           I
           remember
           in
           which
           these
           Idols
           are
           mentioned
           ,
           but
           Rachel
           had
           so
           drunke
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           their
           being
           sacred
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           lay
           it
           aside
           .
           It
           is
           no
           easie
           matter
           to
           leave
           such
           falshoods
           in
           points
           of
           religion
           ,
           as
           have
           prevailed
           in
           the
           places
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           persons
           with
           whom
           ones
           selfe
           was
           trained
           up
           .
           Wee
           should
           blesse
           God
           that
           hath
           granted
           us
           education
           in
           the
           true
           religion
           .
        
         
           And
           secondly
           ,
           we
           must
           even
           pitty
           them
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           superstitiously
           educated
           .
           They
           may
           have
           some
           good
           thing
           in
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           shake
           off
           those
           misconceits
           ,
           but
           hanker
           too
           much
           after
           their
           Images
           .
           I
           would
           be
           loath
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           I
           thinke
           so
           would
           any
           of
           you
           that
           Rachel
           had
           no
           true
           piety
           in
           her
           ,
           because
           she
           stood
           so
           affected
           to
           the
           Idols
           of
           her
           Father
           .
           But
           let
           us
           rather
           thinke
           that
           Iacob
           had
           brought
           her
           to
           some
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           though
           the
           old
           smell
           of
           that
           falshood
           wherewith
           she
           was
           first
           seasoned
           ,
           would
           not
           forsake
           the
           vessell
           :
           and
           let
           us
           strive
           to
           bring
           our
           children
           rather
           into
           a
           detestation
           of
           such
           graven
           Images
           ,
           for
           sure
           the
           Lord
           can
           speake
           of
           nothing
           more
           contemptibly
           .
           And
           Images
           made
           now
           to
           represent
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           as
           loathsome
           as
           Aarons
           and
           Ieroboams
           Calves
           ,
           which
           were
           intended
           to
           represent
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           false
           .
           But
           she
           used
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           cosenage
           to
           cover
           her
           fact
           ,
           as
           the
           Story
           tells
           ,
           hiding
           them
           in
           the
           Camels
           litter
           ,
           and
           then
           sitting
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           craving
           pardon
           of
           her
           Father
           for
           not
           rising
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           pretending
           ,
           that
           the
           custome
           of
           women
           was
           upon
           her
           ;
           whether
           this
           were
           true
           or
           not
           ,
           yet
           she
           dissembled
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           not
           rising
           ,
           but
           alone
           the
           care
           she
           had
           to
           keepe
           the
           Idols
           secret
           ,
           else
           she
           would
           have
           risen
           well
           enough
           .
           You
           see
           that
           committing
           of
           evill
           drawes
           men
           on
           to
           more
           sin
           ,
           to
           hide
           and
           conceale
           that
           which
           they
           have
           already
           committed
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           David
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           because
           feare
           of
           shame
           or
           danger
           disturbeth
           the
           minde
           ,
           and
           turneth
           away
           the
           thoughts
           from
           considering
           the
           mischief
           of
           sinning
           .
           Therefore
           let
           us
           all
           take
           heed
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           path
           of
           evill
           ,
           for
           if
           we
           be
           once
           in
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           tell
           what
           lying
           ,
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           other
           evils
           the
           devill
           will
           draw
           us
           into
           by
           meanes
           of
           that
           sin
           .
           He
           intangles
           himselfe
           as
           a
           sheepe
           in
           the
           bryers
           ,
           that
           run
           into
           any
           grosse
           or
           shamefull
           
           sin
           ,
           and
           he
           can
           hardly
           come
           off
           with
           one
           wound
           alone
           .
           And
           if
           you
           have
           thus
           covered
           sin
           with
           sin
           ,
           bewaile
           it
           as
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           but
           yet
           take
           heart
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           turne
           to
           God
           for
           favour
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           with
           God
           to
           forgive
           such
           trespasses
           ,
           only
           doe
           not
           embolden
           your selves
           of
           purpose
           to
           sin
           ,
           because
           you
           know
           how
           to
           conceale
           it
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           keepe
           it
           close
           ,
           for
           then
           shall
           the
           same
           become
           a
           presumptuous
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           more
           hardly
           pardoned
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           Rachels
           faults
           .
           Her
           good
           deeds
           be
           but
           few
           ,
           
           yet
           some
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           she
           was
           one
           of
           her
           Fathers
           sheep-keepers
           ,
           
           and
           did
           not
           disdaine
           to
           drive
           them
           to
           the
           water
           ,
           at
           least
           when
           the
           Shepheards
           were
           otherwise
           imployed
           .
           So
           it
           is
           a
           commendable
           thing
           in
           a
           young
           maide
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           take
           paines
           ,
           and
           doe
           service
           in
           domesticall
           businesses
           ,
           such
           as
           accord
           to
           her
           Fathers
           state
           .
           But
           an
           idle
           ,
           coy
           ,
           finish
           maide
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           disdained
           of
           wise
           persons
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           she
           doth
           more
           disdaine
           labour
           in
           any
           profitable
           businesse
           for
           which
           God
           did
           make
           men
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Rachel
           at
           last
           saw
           God
           in
           her
           barrennesse
           ,
           
           and
           fell
           to
           prayer
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             God
             hearkened
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             opened
             her
             wombe
             .
          
           This
           gives
           us
           some
           hope
           that
           she
           was
           humbled
           ,
           and
           sought
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           good
           in
           our
           wants
           of
           any
           good
           thing
           ,
           by
           it
           to
           be
           drawne
           to
           God
           in
           fervent
           prayers
           .
           Then
           be
           they
           graciously
           supplyed
           ,
           when
           our
           need
           of
           them
           makes
           us
           supplicate
           to
           his
           bounty
           :
           Rachel
           got
           nothing
           by
           chafing
           ,
           envying
           ,
           or
           giving
           her
           maide
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           all
           that
           time
           the
           womb
           is
           not
           opened
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           remembred
           God
           ,
           God
           remembred
           her
           ;
           and
           when
           she
           prayed
           ,
           he
           hearkened
           and
           gave
           her
           a
           son
           .
           Let
           us
           in
           all
           our
           necessities
           make
           all
           the
           hast
           we
           can
           to
           this
           remedy
           ,
           comfort
           and
           deliverance
           will
           never
           come
           halfe
           so
           happily
           by
           other
           meanes
           without
           this
           .
           They
           be
           our
           prayers
           that
           must
           sanctifie
           other
           meanes
           ,
           and
           procure
           Gods
           co-operation
           with
           them
           for
           our
           good
           successe
           .
           Iacob
           was
           Rachels
           husband
           before
           ,
           but
           prayer
           had
           not
           made
           her
           fruitfull
           till
           now
           .
           God
           is
           the
           ruler
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           learne
           to
           call
           upon
           him
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           ;
           He
           can
           remove
           any
           crosse
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           barrennesse
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           good
           thing
           in
           her
           to
           desire
           children
           ,
           
           and
           when
           she
           had
           one
           ,
           to
           see
           God
           ,
           and
           blesse
           him
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             taken
             away
             my
             reproach
             .
          
           When
           we
           have
           gotten
           things
           by
           prayer
           ,
           we
           must
           also
           see
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           thankes
           ;
           yea
           she
           saith
           ,
           
             God
             will
             give
             me
             yet
             another
             son
          
           ;
           the
           thankfull
           receiving
           of
           one
           benefit
           ,
           may
           assure
           us
           of
           another
           ,
           God
           will
           adde
           to
           mercies
           ,
           if
           we
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           after
           we
           have
           called
           upon
           him
           in
           hearing
           our
           request
           .
           Every
           benefit
           gotten
           by
           prayer
           ,
           may
           and
           should
           be
           called
           a
           Ioseph
           .
        
         
           Another
           good
           thing
           was
           ,
           
           that
           her
           envy
           to
           her
           sister
           did
           not
           so
           prevaile
           with
           her
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           would
           aske
           her
           for
           her
           sons
           Mandrakes
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           humour
           of
           envy
           was
           sharpe
           in
           her
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           waxed
           a
           little
           milder
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           she
           could
           both
           request
           a
           kindnesse
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           returne
           a
           kindnesse
           to
           her
           .
           Let
           us
           
           looke
           that
           envy
           doe
           not
           continue
           in
           its
           height
           ,
           so
           as
           sometimes
           it
           doth
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           grow
           bitter
           enemies
           .
           And
           she
           did
           well
           in
           granting
           to
           Iacobs
           motion
           to
           returne
           into
           Canaan
           ,
           for
           a
           wife
           is
           to
           forsake
           Father
           ,
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           cleave
           to
           her
           husband
           .
           Shee
           shall
           doe
           farre
           amisse
           that
           prefers
           not
           her
           husband
           before
           her
           Parents
           ,
           and
           goes
           not
           with
           him
           rather
           than
           tarries
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
           So
           you
           have
           what
           is
           good
           and
           bad
           in
           her
           ;
           now
           looke
           upon
           her
           crosses
           ;
           we
           can
           finde
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           one
           which
           at
           last
           too
           was
           removed
           ,
           she
           was
           barren
           :
           This
           barrennesse
           God
           sent
           of
           purpose
           to
           keepe
           her
           downe
           ,
           because
           she
           should
           not
           too
           much
           sleight
           her
           sister
           ;
           but
           she
           made
           this
           a
           great
           crosse
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           no
           great
           one
           in
           it selfe
           ;
           you
           see
           that
           barrennesse
           is
           a
           crosse
           ,
           and
           to
           some
           people
           a
           great
           crosse
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           earnest
           desire
           of
           issue
           on
           some
           or
           other
           consideration
           .
           But
           it
           is
           needfull
           that
           God
           tame
           and
           humble
           us
           with
           some
           or
           other
           crosses
           ,
           and
           either
           make
           them
           great
           ,
           or
           make
           use
           of
           our
           folly
           to
           our
           further
           humbling
           ,
           by
           giving
           us
           over
           to
           our selves
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           great
           that
           else
           would
           not
           be
           so
           .
           Wee
           must
           pray
           God
           to
           sanctifie
           crosses
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           never
           repent
           of
           them
           when
           they
           be
           past
           :
           many
           a
           man
           hath
           repented
           for
           other
           things
           ,
           but
           sanctified
           crosses
           were
           never
           yet
           bewailed
           afterwards
           .
           Perhaps
           one
           may
           esteeme
           it
           a
           crosse
           that
           she
           was
           faine
           to
           leave
           her
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           but
           indeed
           that
           was
           a
           benefit
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           meanes
           she
           was
           quite
           (
           we
           hope
           )
           freed
           from
           the
           Idolatry
           of
           her
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           she
           lived
           there
           ,
           she
           was
           not
           quite
           purged
           .
        
         
           
           But
           her
           crosses
           that
           she
           felt
           with
           her
           husband
           in
           respect
           of
           her
           childrens
           ill
           carriage
           were
           heavy
           ;
           for
           a
           good
           woman
           cannot
           bee
           sencelesse
           of
           her
           husbands
           sorrows
           ,
           only
           death
           shut
           up
           her
           eyes
           from
           beholding
           that
           crosse
           which
           in
           likelihood
           would
           have
           killed
           her
           quite
           ,
           seeing
           it
           went
           so
           neare
           to
           Iacob
           ;
           she
           was
           dead
           afore
           Ioseph
           was
           taken
           away
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           
           But
           her
           benefits
           were
           common
           benefits
           of
           health
           ,
           strength
           ,
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           she
           had
           beauty
           ,
           and
           her
           husbands
           love
           ,
           and
           after
           her
           prayers
           were
           heard
           ,
           and
           a
           son
           given
           her
           ,
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           hide
           her
           fault
           which
           she
           committed
           in
           stealing
           her
           Fathers
           Idols
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           had
           come
           to
           light
           ,
           would
           have
           much
           provoked
           her
           Fathers
           anger
           ,
           and
           her
           husbands
           .
           We
           must
           observe
           even
           such
           mercies
           ,
           to
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           that
           hath
           not
           dealt
           with
           us
           after
           our
           sins
           .
           And
           wee
           hope
           that
           shee
           was
           a
           godly
           woman
           too
           ,
           because
           shee
           prayed
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           God
           remembred
           her
           and
           heard
           her
           :
           but
           her
           death
           was
           an
           heavy
           death
           ,
           she
           dyed
           in
           childbed
           ,
           or
           in
           travell
           ,
           and
           tooke
           it
           heavily
           ,
           calling
           her
           son
           ,
           
             The
             son
             of
             her
             sorrows
          
           ,
           whom
           after
           Iacob
           called
           
             The
             son
             of
             his
             right
             hand
          
           ;
           Women
           with
           childe
           should
           even
           prepare
           for
           death
           ,
           they
           passe
           through
           the
           danger
           of
           it
           .
           And
           me
           thinkes
           ,
           notwithstanding
           whatsoever
           hath
           been
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           delivering
           out
           of
           childbed-perils
           is
           a
           mercy
           that
           may
           well
           be
           acknowledged
           with
           a
           publique
           and
           solemne
           giving
           of
           thankes
           ,
           and
           a
           feast
           .
           
           The
           equity
           of
           Iewish
           ceremonies
           remaining
           ,
           though
           the
           ceremonies
           be
           abolished
           ,
           and
           though
           there
           be
           no
           legall
           uncleannesse
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           reall
           danger
           escaped
           ,
           and
           a
           reall
           benefit
           attained
           ,
           and
           that
           should
           (
           me
           thinks
           )
           crave
           an
           acknowledgement
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           would
           learne
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           are
           pure
           unto
           the
           pure
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           bee
           hindred
           from
           so
           good
           a
           service
           by
           any
           scruple
           or
           abuse
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           am
           afraid
           niggardlinesse
           hath
           as
           great
           a
           hand
           in
           breaking
           of
           such
           feasts
           ,
           as
           any
           thing
           else
           .
           Whether
           you
           feast
           or
           not
           ,
           be
           it
           at
           your
           choise
           ;
           but
           mee
           thinks
           ,
           againe
           I
           repeat
           it
           ,
           safe
           escaping
           the
           danger
           that
           tooke
           away
           Rachel
           ,
           may
           well
           call
           for
           even
           a
           publicke
           and
           thankfull
           acknowledgement
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           Rachel
           ,
           whom
           we
           leave
           by
           her
           husband
           solemnly
           interred
           unner
           a
           monument
           erected
           upon
           her
           grave
           ,
           which
           kept
           her
           name
           up
           long
           ,
           and
           occasioned
           the
           calling
           of
           all
           the
           mothers
           dwelling
           thereabouts
           by
           her
           name
           ,
           When
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Rachel
             weeping
             for
             her
             children
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           of
           Leah
           ,
           she
           was
           a
           wife
           of
           Iacobs
           ,
           the
           first
           he
           had
           given
           ,
           though
           not
           promised
           .
        
         
           Of
           her
           vertues
           we
           have
           not
           much
           noted
           ;
           
           but
           she
           shewed
           her selfe
           patient
           and
           loving
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           somewhat
           quiet
           to
           her
           envious
           sister
           ,
           and
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           her
           children
           ;
           though
           her
           husband
           loved
           her
           lesse
           than
           was
           meet
           ,
           yet
           we
           read
           of
           no
           brawles
           either
           with
           him
           or
           her
           sister
           .
           She
           entertained
           him
           very
           lovingly
           when
           he
           came
           home
           from
           field
           ,
           and
           she
           had
           hired
           him
           of
           her
           sister
           .
           She
           consented
           also
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           into
           Canaan
           ,
           she
           was
           desirous
           of
           children
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           ;
           but
           a
           fault
           or
           two
           she
           slipped
           in
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           she
           went
           to
           bed
           to
           her
           sisters
           husband
           at
           her
           fathers
           persuasion
           ,
           which
           she
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           done
           .
           In
           him
           that
           thought
           she
           was
           Rachel
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           sinne
           ;
           in
           her
           that
           knew
           she
           was
           not
           Rachel
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           but
           excused
           by
           the
           fathers
           authority
           ;
           but
           she
           wronged
           Iacob
           much
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           owne
           life
           full
           of
           affliction
           .
        
         
           Another
           little
           fault
           she
           had
           ,
           
           shee
           seemed
           a
           little
           too
           unkind
           to
           her
           sister
           ,
           in
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           impart
           some
           of
           her
           sonnes
           mandrakes
           ;
           but
           often
           unkindnesses
           and
           wrongs
           breed
           such
           an
           estrangement
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           otherwise
           neerly
           joyned
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           sticke
           at
           small
           curtesies
           .
           We
           must
           take
           heed
           it
           doe
           not
           so
           with
           us
           ;
           but
           Leah
           had
           a
           little
           anger
           with
           her
           ,
           she
           could
           upbraid
           her
           sister
           with
           an
           injury
           ,
           when
           she
           came
           for
           a
           curtesie
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           she
           had
           not
           too
           many
           followers
           in
           this
           weaknesse
           !
        
         
           Her
           benefits
           were
           these
           ,
           
           she
           had
           a
           good
           husband
           and
           many
           children
           ,
           and
           was
           matcht
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           we
           hope
           went
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           her
           carriage
           in
           respect
           of
           her
           children
           shews
           some
           goodnesse
           .
           Indeed
           she
           was
           faulty
           in
           imitating
           her
           sister
           ,
           and
           giving
           Zilpah
           to
           Iacob
           ;
           much
           more
           faulty
           in
           thinking
           that
           God
           gave
           her
           the
           next
           sonne
           for
           a
           reward
           of
           that
           fault
           .
           But
           so
           weake
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           of
           sin
           somtimes
           ,
           
           that
           we
           verily
           thinke
           God
           is
           pleased
           with
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           recompenceth
           them
           with
           benefits
           .
        
         
           
           And
           for
           her
           crosses
           ,
           they
           were
           ,
           want
           of
           her
           husbands
           love
           and
           comfortable
           cohabitation
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           miseries
           shee
           underwent
           with
           her
           husband
           besides
           ,
           her
           Father
           was
           something
           unkinde
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           seeme
           ,
           for
           she
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             counted
             them
             strangers
          
           ;
           and
           she
           also
           had
           an
           imperfection
           in
           her
           visage
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           bleare-eyed
           .
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           all
           learne
           to
           imitate
           her
           vertues
           ,
           flie
           her
           sins
           ,
           be
           thankfull
           for
           the
           like
           mercies
           ,
           and
           patient
           under
           the
           like
           crosses
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           losers
           of
           time
           by
           hearing
           her
           story
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           two
           handmaidens
           ,
           Zilpah
           and
           Bilhah
           .
        
         
           Zilpah
           hath
           nothing
           said
           of
           her
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Shee
             bare
             Iacob
             two
             children
             ,
             Gad
          
           and
           Asher
           ,
           So
           called
           of
           Leah
           ,
           that
           would
           needs
           imitate
           her
           sisters
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           call
           them
           hers
           .
        
         
           Bilhah
           is
           taxed
           of
           a
           grievous
           sin
           ,
           she
           suffered
           her selfe
           to
           be
           polluted
           with
           incest
           by
           Iacobs
           first
           borne
           .
           If
           he
           offered
           her
           violence
           ,
           or
           surprized
           her
           by
           any
           device
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           fault
           ,
           not
           hers
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           so
           ,
           because
           God
           doth
           not
           report
           it
           so
           .
           For
           God
           would
           not
           wrong
           any
           in
           reporting
           their
           acts
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           but
           if
           there
           had
           been
           any
           excuse
           of
           her
           fault
           ,
           the
           Lord
           would
           have
           done
           her
           right
           in
           rehearsing
           it
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           else
           doe
           the
           office
           of
           a
           good
           writer
           of
           a
           Story
           .
           O
           let
           all
           women
           take
           heed
           of
           adultery
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           of
           incestuous
           adulteries
           with
           their
           husbands
           son
           in
           law
           ,
           or
           brothers
           ,
           or
           a
           like
           neare
           of
           blood
           ,
           where
           the
           offence
           is
           made
           much
           more
           heinous
           by
           that
           aggravation
           :
           and
           if
           any
           have
           committed
           any
           such
           crime
           ,
           let
           the
           mentioning
           of
           it
           in
           this
           woman
           bring
           it
           to
           their
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           provoke
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           have
           so
           fearefull
           a
           crime
           to
           answer
           for
           upon
           their
           sick-bed
           in
           the
           houre
           of
           death
           .
           Likely
           such
           grosse
           crimes
           will
           cry
           out
           then
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           been
           smothered
           before
           ;
           but
           a
           conscience
           purged
           from
           them
           by
           sincere
           repentance
           performed
           in
           health
           ,
           may
           enjoy
           quiet
           and
           peace
           in
           death
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           remembrance
           of
           them
           .
           For
           a
           sin
           repented
           of
           shall
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           a
           pardoned
           debt
           cannot
           hurt
           at
           all
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           terrifie
           ,
           if
           the
           pardon
           of
           it
           be
           knowne
           .
           But
           something
           there
           was
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           God
           saw
           it
           fit
           to
           have
           his
           Church
           stored
           with
           the
           seed
           of
           bond-women
           ,
           (
           for
           two
           of
           Iacobs
           wives
           were
           such
           )
           because
           he
           would
           have
           us
           know
           ,
           that
           hee
           doth
           not
           much
           stand
           upon
           nobility
           ,
           and
           being
           free
           borne
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           One
           third
           part
           of
           his
           people
           Israel
           were
           seed
           of
           bond-women
           .
           Though
           he
           would
           not
           let
           Hagars
           seed
           inherite
           ,
           yet
           that
           was
           not
           because
           he
           did
           looke
           to
           her
           condition
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           figuratively
           set
           forth
           his
           aversnesse
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           will
           needs
           be
           in
           bondage
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           when
           the
           Gospell
           brings
           them
           liberty
           ,
           and
           therefore
           now
           he
           doth
           equally
           take
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           Dan
           and
           
             Nephthali
             ,
             Gad
          
           and
           Asher
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           Reuben
           ,
           and
           
             Levi
             ,
             Simeon
          
           ,
           and
           Iudah
           .
           These
           earthly
           considerations
           vary
           nothing
           with
           God
           ,
           nor
           is
           the
           one
           any
           more
           acceptable
           with
           him
           than
           the
           other
           .
           Let
           not
           those
           which
           enjoy
           
           the
           priviledges
           of
           this
           world
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           sleight
           or
           despise
           such
           as
           want
           them
           ;
           and
           let
           not
           those
           that
           are
           meanlier
           borne
           ,
           trouble
           themselves
           at
           that
           depression
           .
           Spirituall
           priviledges
           may
           belong
           to
           those
           that
           are
           of
           no
           reckoning
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           of
           high
           esteeme
           in
           it
           may
           be
           deprived
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Tribes
           that
           came
           of
           the
           bond-woman
           were
           admitted
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           .
           It
           were
           a
           misery
           indeed
           to
           be
           outwardly
           mean
           ,
           if
           that
           would
           impeach
           our
           spirituall
           estate
           ,
           but
           seeing
           no
           such
           thing
           will
           follow
           ,
           let
           us
           shew
           our
           high
           esteeme
           of
           the
           soul
           above
           the
           body
           ,
           by
           not
           regarding
           the
           things
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           soul
           be
           wel
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ONE
           AND
           TWENTIETH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           LABAN
           .
        
         
           WE
           have
           spoken
           of
           Iacobs
           selfe
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Wives
           ;
           
           now
           I
           will
           goe
           on
           to
           speake
           of
           his
           Vncle
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           his
           Children
           .
           
           His
           Vncle
           and
           Father
           in
           law
           was
           one
           Laban
           of
           Padan
           Aram
           ,
           of
           whose
           birth
           and
           death
           the
           Scripture
           takes
           no
           notice
           at
           all
           :
           and
           indeed
           it
           is
           scarce
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           mention
           the
           birth
           and
           death
           of
           wicked
           men
           .
           It
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           borne
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           died
           ,
           seeing
           both
           their
           comming
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           their
           departure
           out
           of
           it
           do
           perish
           ,
           for
           they
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           both
           come
           in
           and
           go
           out
           as
           it
           were
           in
           an
           evill
           time
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           have
           something
           to
           say
           of
           his
           parentage
           and
           life
           .
           
           For
           his
           Parentage
           ,
           we
           learne
           ,
           Gen.
           22.26
           .
           and
           24.29
           .
           that
           he
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           one
           Bethuel
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Nachor
           the
           brother
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           leave
           his
           Countrey
           and
           Fathers
           house
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           he
           travelled
           at
           Gods
           Commandement
           into
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           but
           abode
           still
           in
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           the
           land
           of
           his
           Nativity
           ,
           and
           there
           continued
           to
           follow
           strange
           gods
           ,
           and
           commit
           Idolatry
           ;
           
           of
           which
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           the
           countrey
           was
           then
           full
           .
           So
           hee
           was
           the
           Idolatrous
           son
           of
           an
           Idolatrous
           Father
           ,
           and
           Grandfather
           ,
           which
           did
           as
           most
           men
           doe
           ,
           take
           up
           the
           religion
           of
           his
           forefathers
           without
           more
           adoe
           ,
           not
           looking
           whether
           hee
           served
           God
           aright
           ,
           but
           counted
           it
           sufficient
           to
           serve
           God
           as
           his
           Progenitors
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           considering
           whether
           it
           were
           the
           true
           God
           or
           the
           false
           whom
           they
           served
           ,
           
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           true
           or
           false
           worship
           which
           they
           performed
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           in
           his
           life
           wee
           must
           consider
           his
           deeds
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           good
           and
           bad
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           for
           his
           good
           deeds
           ,
           for
           even
           a
           bad
           man
           may
           have
           some
           civill
           vertues
           found
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           common
           worke
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           suffer
           men
           to
           be
           so
           farre
           over-runne
           with
           vices
           ,
           but
           that
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           humane
           societies
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           some
           shadows
           of
           vertues
           seene
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           good
           deeds
           of
           his
           looke
           partly
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           His
           good
           deeds
           to
           men-ward
           ,
           are
           first
           ,
           to
           Abrahams
           servant
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           Rebekkah
           his
           sister
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           Iacob
           his
           kinsman
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           to
           his
           Daughters
           and
           Grandchildren
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           let
           us
           consider
           his
           carriage
           to
           Abrahams
           servant
           Eliezer
           of
           Damascus
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           master
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           fetch
           a
           wife
           for
           his
           son
           Isaac
           out
           of
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           match
           him
           with
           the
           cursed
           seed
           of
           the
           Canaanites
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           commendable
           in
           him
           is
           ,
           that
           hee
           vouchsafeth
           curteous
           entertainment
           unto
           him
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           servant
           meeting
           with
           Rebekkah
           had
           found
           great
           kindnesse
           from
           her
           in
           watering
           his
           Camels
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           giving
           himselfe
           drinke
           out
           of
           her
           pitcher
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           had
           rewarded
           her
           with
           precious
           gifts
           ,
           Gen.
           24.22
           .
           viz.
           with
           a
           golden
           eare-ring
           of
           halfe
           a
           shekel
           weight
           ,
           and
           two
           golden
           bracelets
           of
           ten
           shekels
           weight
           for
           her
           hands
           ;
           and
           that
           shee
           had
           invited
           him
           to
           her
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           comming
           home
           had
           told
           Laban
           her
           brother
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           hee
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           hee
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           her
           :
           presently
           Laban
           goes
           forth
           to
           the
           man
           ,
           ver
           .
           31.
           and
           invites
           him
           to
           the
           house
           with
           very
           kinde
           words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             in
             thou
             blessed
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wherefore
             standest
             thou
             without
             ?
             for
             I
             have
             prepared
             the
             house
             and
             roome
             for
             thy
             Camels
             :
             and
             so
             bringing
             him
             home
             ,
             they
             ungirded
             the
             Camels
             ,
             and
             hee
             gave
             him
             straw
             and
             provender
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             water
             to
             wash
             his
             feete
             ,
             and
             the
             feete
             of
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             meate
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             eate
             .
          
        
         
           Loe
           here
           ,
           an
           example
           of
           curteous
           hospitality
           ,
           hee
           gave
           him
           good
           and
           loving
           words
           ,
           and
           provided
           and
           ministred
           to
           him
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           his
           cattell
           ,
           and
           companions
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Thus
           should
           men
           use
           kinde
           and
           liberall
           hospitality
           towards
           such
           friends
           as
           upon
           occasion
           doe
           repaire
           unto
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           
           this
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           vertue
           which
           may
           bee
           found
           in
           men
           that
           are
           destitute
           of
           all
           true
           grace
           and
           piety
           .
           For
           even
           nature
           it selfe
           teacheth
           men
           to
           shew
           love
           and
           humanity
           to
           men
           that
           are
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           with
           themselves
           ,
           because
           they
           looke
           to
           finde
           the
           like
           gentlenesse
           themselves
           from
           others
           upon
           like
           occasions
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           one
           thing
           in
           Laban
           worthy
           praise
           and
           imitation
           :
           
           another
           is
           ,
           that
           hee
           gives
           him
           an
           honest
           and
           good
           answer
           when
           hee
           had
           declared
           unto
           them
           his
           errand
           .
           For
           the
           man
           refusing
           to
           eate
           till
           hee
           had
           related
           his
           businesse
           unto
           them
           ,
           being
           very
           faithfull
           to
           his
           master
           ,
           and
           diligent
           in
           the
           matter
           committed
           to
           his
           trust
           ,
           up
           and
           told
           them
           all
           that
           had
           fallen
           out
           ,
           why
           hee
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           how
           hee
           had
           by
           a
           speciall
           providence
           of
           God
           met
           with
           Rebekkah
           at
           the
           fountaine
           of
           water
           ,
           requested
           to
           know
           their
           minde
           ,
           and
           what
           hee
           must
           trust
           unto
           in
           this
           matter
           :
           and
           from
           Bethuel
           the
           maides
           Father
           ,
           and
           Laban
           of
           whom
           wee
           are
           speaking
           ,
           her
           Brother
           ,
           hee
           received
           this
           just
           and
           discreete
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             the
             thing
             proceeded
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             able
             to
             say
             neither
             good
             nor
             bad
             unto
             him
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
           not
           to
           crosse
           his
           motion
           by
           any
           allegation
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ;
           concluding
           ,
           that
           Rebekkah
           was
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           might
           with
           their
           good
           consent
           take
           her
           and
           goe
           ,
           that
           shee
           might
           bee
           his
           Masters
           sons
           wife
           ,
           as
           God
           had
           spoken
           ,
           ver
           .
           50
           ▪
           51.
           of
           the
           same
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           passage
           you
           see
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           honest
           plainnesse
           ;
           seeing
           God
           had
           directed
           him
           by
           his
           speciall
           hand
           to
           this
           maiden
           ,
           they
           would
           bee
           no
           hinderance
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           would
           give
           their
           willing
           consent
           to
           the
           marriage
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           for
           men
           to
           consent
           unto
           honest
           and
           good
           motions
           ,
           chiefly
           when
           they
           see
           God
           himselfe
           by
           his
           good
           providence
           going
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           leading
           the
           way
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           good
           thing
           in
           Laban
           was
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           doth
           speedily
           dismisse
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           hindered
           not
           his
           present
           returne
           unto
           his
           Master
           ,
           with
           a
           wife
           for
           his
           son
           .
           For
           so
           it
           is
           written
           ver
           .
           59.
           that
           when
           hee
           rising
           betimes
           in
           the
           morning
           was
           earnest
           to
           returne
           that
           very
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           at
           first
           required
           ten
           dayes
           stay
           for
           Rebekkah
           ,
           but
           hee
           requesting
           them
           not
           to
           hinder
           his
           expedition
           ,
           seeing
           God
           had
           prospered
           him
           ;
           they
           called
           the
           Damsell
           and
           asked
           her
           consent
           ,
           viz.
           Whether
           shee
           was
           willing
           to
           goe
           with
           the
           man
           ?
           and
           finding
           her
           very
           forward
           ,
           they
           sent
           her
           away
           without
           further
           lingring
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           ,
           when
           wee
           have
           entertained
           any
           one
           in
           our
           house
           ,
           and
           his
           desire
           is
           as
           his
           occasions
           shall
           require
           to
           make
           haste
           home
           ,
           to
           further
           him
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           stop
           his
           proceedings
           with
           delayes
           .
           For
           many
           times
           such
           deferring
           proves
           very
           unpleasing
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           dangerous
           to
           the
           party
           to
           whom
           wee
           would
           seeme
           to
           shew
           love
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           as
           wee
           see
           it
           did
           in
           case
           of
           the
           Levite
           ,
           whose
           Father
           in
           Laws
           importunity
           caused
           him
           to
           stay
           a
           day
           or
           two
           beyond
           his
           desire
           ,
           in
           the
           later
           end
           of
           the
           Story
           of
           Iudges
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           hath
           Labans
           carriage
           beene
           good
           to
           this
           servant
           of
           Abrahams
           .
           We
           must
           follow
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           even
           Idolaters
           and
           Heathens
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           consider
           how
           hee
           behaved
           himselfe
           to
           his
           sister
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           discovers
           good
           affection
           ,
           and
           love
           by
           a
           curteous
           dismissing
           of
           her
           ,
           ver
           .
           60.
           
           
             They
             blessed
             her
             and
             said
             ,
             thou
             art
             our
             sister
             ,
             bee
             thou
             the
             mother
             of
             thousands
             ,
             of
             millions
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             seed
             possesse
             the
             gates
             of
             them
             which
             hate
             them
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           prevaile
           mightily
           against
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           conquer
           them
           if
           they
           have
           just
           cause
           to
           contend
           with
           them
           .
           Brethren
           should
           wish
           all
           prosperity
           and
           welfare
           to
           their
           sisters
           and
           brethren
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           children
           after
           them
           ,
           even
           that
           they
           may
           grow
           strong
           and
           mighty
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           carnall
           men
           having
           but
           a
           carnall
           minde
           and
           affection
           ,
           can
           wish
           no
           better
           but
           carnall
           benefits
           unto
           their
           friends
           and
           kindred
           ,
           and
           these
           they
           ought
           to
           wish
           heartily
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           also
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           opportunity
           shall
           be
           offered
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           it
           is
           time
           that
           we
           shew
           Labans
           good
           carriage
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           this
           his
           sister
           a
           long
           time
           after
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           hee
           doth
           lovingly
           entertaine
           him
           also
           when
           hee
           came
           unto
           him
           but
           even
           in
           a
           poore
           and
           naked
           fashion
           ,
           nothing
           so
           richly
           provided
           nor
           attended
           as
           the
           forenamed
           servant
           was
           in
           the
           former
           narration
           .
           Iacob
           came
           all
           alone
           ,
           and
           with
           nothing
           almost
           but
           his
           staffe
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           but
           yet
           when
           hee
           had
           faithfully
           reported
           to
           him
           both
           who
           hee
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           occasion
           drove
           him
           in
           such
           manner
           out
           of
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           hee
           receiveth
           him
           with
           all
           curtesie
           .
           For
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           Gen.
           29.12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           That
           when
           Rachel
           had
           heard
           of
           Iacobs
           mouth
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           had
           acquainted
           her
           Father
           with
           his
           comming
           ,
           hee
           hearing
           this
           tidings
           of
           his
           sisters
           sonne
           ,
           ranne
           to
           meete
           him
           ,
           and
           embraced
           him
           ,
           and
           kissed
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           when
           Iacob
           had
           certified
           him
           of
           his
           matters
           ,
           hee
           answered
           him
           lovingly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Surely
             thou
             art
             my
             bone
             and
             my
             flesh
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           bee
           not
           troubled
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           acknowledge
           thee
           to
           bee
           my
           kinsman
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           carry
           my selfe
           towards
           thee
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           Loe
           ,
           how
           a
           man
           voide
           of
           true
           religion
           ,
           may
           yet
           have
           good
           naturall
           affection
           to
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           he
           finde
           him
           in
           somewhat
           a
           poore
           case
           ,
           and
           destitute
           of
           things
           needfull
           .
           And
           doubtlesse
           it
           is
           a
           vertue
           ,
           and
           deserveth
           praise
           ,
           to
           stand
           so
           disposed
           unto
           ones
           kinsmen
           or
           kinswomen
           ,
           that
           are
           as
           Laban
           could
           say
           ,
           
             Our
             bone
             and
             flesh
          
           .
        
         
           Nearenesse
           of
           blood
           requires
           some
           speciall
           love
           and
           respect
           to
           those
           to
           whom
           nature
           hath
           so
           nearely
           united
           to
           us
           .
           Every
           man
           promiseth
           himselfe
           kindnesse
           from
           such
           persons
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           common
           phrase
           of
           the
           world
           hath
           entitled
           them
           friends
           by
           a
           kinde
           of
           excellency
           ,
           because
           they
           should
           be
           forward
           to
           performe
           all
           loving
           and
           friendly
           offices
           .
        
         
         
           Another
           vertue
           in
           Laban
           is
           ,
           
           that
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           hee
           doth
           offer
           wages
           or
           recompence
           unto
           him
           for
           his
           worke
           ,
           for
           perceiving
           him
           to
           be
           of
           an
           industrious
           disposition
           ,
           that
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           passe
           his
           time
           idlely
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           strange
           place
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           skilfull
           and
           understanding
           in
           matters
           of
           such
           nature
           as
           Labans
           calling
           stood
           upon
           ,
           viz.
           in
           Cattell
           ,
           hee
           sayes
           thus
           unto
           him
           ,
           ver
           .
           15.
           
           
             Because
             thou
             art
             my
             brother
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           kinsman
           ,
           
             Shouldest
             thou
             serve
             mee
             for
             nought
             ?
          
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           were
           an
           unreasonable
           thing
           indeed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           tell
           me
           ,
           what
           shall
           thy
           wages
           be
           .
        
         
           Loe
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           deale
           so
           unjustly
           with
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           his
           labour
           and
           service
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           is
           willing
           to
           give
           him
           such
           convenient
           satisfaction
           as
           he
           should
           demand
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           such
           a
           point
           of
           righteousnesse
           and
           equity
           ,
           as
           even
           nature
           it selfe
           doth
           teach
           ,
           and
           a
           meere
           naturall
           man
           ,
           not
           too
           much
           over
           run
           with
           worldlinesse
           of
           minde
           ,
           may
           practise
           towards
           others
           .
           For
           seeing
           every
           man
           must
           make
           himselfe
           the
           measure
           of
           his
           dealing
           with
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           cannot
           but
           seeme
           unrighteous
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           if
           he
           bee
           driven
           to
           worke
           for
           nothing
           ,
           surely
           he
           cannot
           but
           conclude
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           also
           is
           bound
           to
           recompence
           the
           labour
           and
           service
           of
           another
           .
           And
           this
           justice
           was
           so
           well
           knowne
           to
           Laban
           ,
           and
           hee
           had
           so
           much
           goodnesse
           remaining
           in
           him
           afterwards
           too
           ,
           that
           hee
           continues
           to
           exercise
           it
           after
           Iacob
           had
           finished
           his
           fourteene
           yeares
           service
           ,
           and
           was
           now
           to
           make
           a
           new
           bargaine
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           reade
           Chap.
           30.
           ver
           .
           25.
           and
           35.
           
           For
           when
           Iacob
           requested
           his
           good
           will
           to
           returne
           home
           ,
           because
           hee
           knew
           how
           faithfully
           hee
           had
           served
           ,
           hee
           acknowledges
           his
           painfulnesse
           ,
           and
           trustinesse
           ,
           and
           his
           good
           successe
           too
           ,
           and
           therefore
           requests
           him
           to
           tarry
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           this
           offer
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Appoint
             mee
             thy
             wages
             and
             I
             will
             give
             it
          
           ;
           and
           when
           Iacob
           made
           a
           reasonable
           motion
           ,
           (
           that
           for
           the
           clearing
           of
           his
           innocency
           ,
           and
           preventing
           of
           all
           mistakings
           ,
           hee
           might
           have
           for
           his
           wages
           the
           speckled
           and
           spotted
           amongst
           the
           Goates
           ,
           and
           the
           browne
           amongst
           the
           Sheepe
           ,
           that
           should
           after
           bee
           yeaned
           hee
           meaneth
           )
           he
           agrees
           to
           the
           condition
           ,
           and
           so
           Iacob
           was
           willing
           to
           serve
           him
           on
           these
           termes
           .
           Here
           you
           see
           justice
           in
           Laban
           ,
           hee
           is
           willing
           to
           give
           his
           servant
           due
           wages
           for
           his
           worke
           .
           This
           point
           of
           equity
           is
           written
           in
           nature
           ,
           and
           little
           goodnesse
           is
           left
           in
           him
           that
           doth
           not
           know
           and
           follow
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           you
           have
           Labans
           just
           dealing
           with
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           Now
           looke
           into
           a
           third
           thing
           commendable
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
           when
           Iacob
           offers
           to
           serve
           him
           seven
           yeares
           for
           his
           younger
           daughter
           
             Rachel
             ,
             Chap.
          
           29.
           ver
           .
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           He
           consents
           to
           the
           motion
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             is
             better
             that
             I
             give
             her
             to
             thee
             than
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             bids
             him
             abide
             with
             him
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           her
           thee
           on
           this
           condition
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           hee
           puts
           upon
           him
           the
           elder
           daughter
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           him
           his
           son
           in
           Law
           in
           both
           of
           them
           .
        
         
         
           That
           which
           was
           faulty
           in
           this
           passage
           ,
           we
           shall
           speake
           of
           anon
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           to
           mention
           his
           faults
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           a
           good
           thing
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           liked
           so
           well
           of
           Iacobs
           carriage
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           bestow
           his
           daughters
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           matter
           both
           of
           prudence
           and
           honesty
           too
           ,
           to
           like
           so
           well
           of
           the
           vertue
           and
           good
           qualities
           of
           an
           honest
           and
           good
           man
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           willing
           for
           these
           things
           sake
           (
           other
           matters
           not
           too
           too
           much
           gain-saying
           )
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           him
           for
           a
           son
           in
           Law.
           
        
         
           The
           qualities
           of
           a
           man
           are
           principally
           to
           bee
           regarded
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           a
           sonne
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           yet
           hee
           is
           not
           truly
           discreete
           and
           wise
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           looke
           unto
           this
           thing
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           an
           husband
           for
           his
           daughter
           .
           A
           person
           painfull
           ,
           diligent
           ,
           thrifty
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           carriage
           ,
           and
           sufficiencies
           is
           rather
           to
           bee
           taken
           ,
           than
           one
           destitute
           of
           these
           qualities
           ,
           though
           hee
           bee
           farre
           more
           high
           and
           rich
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           husbands
           selfe
           that
           will
           make
           the
           Wives
           life
           either
           most
           miserable
           or
           most
           happy
           :
           and
           Laban
           did
           well
           in
           making
           such
           a
           choice
           ,
           and
           never
           shall
           he
           repent
           the
           match
           that
           findeth
           these
           things
           in
           him
           with
           whom
           hee
           matcheth
           ;
           but
           without
           these
           things
           in
           the
           person
           ,
           the
           state
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           man
           in
           other
           respects
           cannot
           hinder
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           little
           time
           will
           make
           both
           Father
           and
           daughter
           too
           ,
           unwish
           the
           bargaine
           they
           have
           made
           .
        
         
           
           How
           let
           us
           see
           what
           was
           good
           in
           Laban
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           cloze
           of
           all
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           it
           Chap.
           31.44
           .
           
             ad
             finem
          
           .
           He
           layes
           by
           all
           anger
           and
           discontent
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           nearenesse
           that
           was
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           hee
           made
           the
           motion
           of
           entring
           into
           covenant
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           solemnly
           ratifie
           the
           covenant
           ,
           by
           setting
           up
           an
           heape
           of
           stones
           ,
           and
           feasting
           upon
           the
           heape
           ,
           and
           eating
           and
           drinking
           lovingly
           and
           chearefully
           together
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           solemne
           oath
           each
           to
           other
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           swallow
           downe
           all
           jarres
           and
           differences
           that
           fall
           out
           betwixt
           ones
           selfe
           and
           his
           friends
           and
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           to
           part
           lovingly
           and
           curteously
           each
           from
           other
           in
           peace
           and
           concord
           ,
           not
           in
           discontents
           and
           heart-burnings
           .
           Surely
           quarrels
           would
           not
           bee
           held
           up
           long
           betwixt
           kinsmen
           and
           allyes
           specially
           ,
           but
           though
           they
           have
           met
           in
           a
           kinde
           of
           heate
           ,
           and
           anger
           ,
           and
           jealousie
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           yet
           they
           should
           cause
           all
           these
           things
           to
           depart
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           bee
           friends
           before
           they
           depart
           one
           from
           another
           .
        
         
           Peace
           is
           a
           comfortable
           thing
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           praise-worthy
           thing
           to
           speake
           the
           first
           word
           of
           agreement
           .
        
         
           
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Labans
           carriage
           to
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           his
           daughters
           and
           grandchildren
           hee
           shewes
           himselfe
           also
           loving
           and
           kinde
           ,
           both
           taking
           care
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           even
           binding
           Iacob
           by
           covenant
           to
           use
           them
           well
           ;
           ver
           .
           49.
           
           Chap.
           31.
           and
           
           also
           kissing
           them
           ,
           and
           blessing
           them
           at
           the
           time
           of
           parting
           .
           A
           Father
           should
           bee
           carefull
           of
           his
           childrens
           welfare
           ,
           even
           when
           hee
           hath
           placed
           them
           forth
           into
           other
           families
           ,
           and
           should
           shew
           all
           curtesie
           and
           love
           unto
           them
           when
           hee
           parts
           with
           them
           ,
           hee
           should
           get
           good
           husbands
           for
           his
           daughters
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           hee
           can
           ,
           and
           use
           all
           good
           meanes
           to
           make
           them
           live
           lovingly
           together
           .
           Laban
           did
           both
           these
           offices
           to
           his
           daughters
           ,
           and
           every
           Parent
           should
           attaine
           at
           least
           so
           much
           goodnesse
           as
           a
           Laban
           .
        
         
           But
           one
           thing
           more
           wee
           note
           in
           Laban
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
           hee
           invited
           the
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           feast
           at
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           daughters
           .
           Chap.
           29.
           ver
           .
           22.
           
           A
           wedding
           feast
           is
           not
           indeed
           absolutely
           necessary
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           of
           commendable
           use
           ,
           so
           that
           excesse
           and
           disorders
           bee
           avoided
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           just
           cause
           bee
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           smacke
           of
           niggardlinesse
           to
           neglect
           it
           .
           A
           man
           should
           doe
           well
           to
           shew
           love
           to
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           embrace
           fit
           opportunities
           of
           inviting
           and
           feasting
           them
           ;
           only
           still
           so
           ,
           that
           immoderatenesse
           of
           all
           sorts
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           man
           keepe
           himselfe
           within
           the
           compare
           of
           his
           place
           and
           meanes
           ,
           and
           affect
           not
           vaine-glorious
           superfluity
           in
           feasting
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Labans
           goodnesse
           to
           man-ward
           ,
           now
           to
           God-ward
           something
           is
           good
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           tooke
           notice
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           to
           bee
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           prosperity
           by
           Iacobs
           labours
           ,
           as
           you
           reade
           Gen.
           30.27
           .
           
             I
             have
             learned
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             blessed
             mee
             for
             thy
             sake
             .
          
           Surely
           it
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           put
           ones
           selfe
           in
           minde
           that
           
             Gods
             blessing
             makes
             rich
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           how
           his
           blessing
           attends
           his
           faithfull
           people
           too
           in
           the
           labours
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           Laban
           ascribes
           his
           riches
           to
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           following
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           have
           ones
           eyes
           so
           farre
           opened
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           marke
           by
           experience
           his
           favourable
           proceeding
           towards
           his
           faithfull
           servants
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           also
           Iosephs
           master
           did
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           sure
           Pharaoh
           did
           when
           he
           was
           his
           servant
           ,
           and
           Nebuchadnezar
           towards
           Daniel
           and
           the
           three
           children
           ,
           as
           also
           Darius
           in
           his
           time
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           
           when
           God
           met
           Laban
           by
           the
           way
           and
           commanded
           him
           to
           speake
           to
           Iacob
           neither
           good
           nor
           bad
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           hinder
           his
           journey
           either
           by
           faire
           meanes
           or
           soule
           )
           hee
           both
           acknowledgeth
           it
           ,
           ver
           .
           29.
           and
           accordingly
           obeyes
           it
           ,
           for
           hee
           dismisseth
           him
           peaceably
           ,
           and
           stops
           him
           not
           in
           his
           course
           homewards
           ,
           though
           as
           hee
           saith
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           his
           power
           to
           have
           done
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           to
           bee
           praised
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           what
           God
           forbad
           him
           ,
           hee
           forbeares
           ,
           though
           hee
           saw
           otherwise
           no
           danger
           in
           it
           .
           Certainly
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           man
           is
           to
           abstaine
           from
           what
           God
           prohibiteth
           ,
           though
           hee
           have
           never
           so
           much
           both
           power
           ,
           provocation
           ,
           
           and
           opportunity
           to
           doe
           it
           .
           Wee
           ought
           so
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           provoke
           him
           ,
           so
           to
           love
           God
           as
           not
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           acknowledge
           our
           absolute
           dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           crosse
           him
           .
           Hee
           knowes
           not
           neither
           how
           much
           hee
           owes
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           yet
           how
           obnoxious
           hee
           stands
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           so
           farre
           submit
           himselfe
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Wee
           noted
           the
           like
           yeelding
           to
           God
           in
           Abimelech
           before
           ,
           what
           though
           he
           doth
           not
           now
           appeare
           to
           us
           in
           dreames
           and
           visions
           ,
           
             Yet
             have
             wee
             a
             more
             sure
             word
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             to
             whom
             wee
             should
             doe
             well
             to
             take
             heed
             :
          
           as
           S.
           Peter
           adviseth
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           all
           the
           good
           I
           have
           noted
           in
           Laban
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           make
           some
           use
           of
           this
           to
           our selves
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           what
           shall
           a
           man
           thinke
           of
           himselfe
           if
           hee
           bee
           not
           found
           equall
           to
           Laban
           in
           goodnesse
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           if
           the
           quite
           contrary
           vices
           bee
           apparent
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           those
           vertues
           which
           were
           in
           so
           meane
           a
           man
           ,
           I
           meane
           in
           goodnesse
           .
           And
           yet
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           who
           terme
           themselves
           brethren
           and
           Christians
           ,
           are
           farre
           short
           of
           Laban
           in
           these
           shewes
           of
           vertues
           .
           Laban
           was
           curteous
           ,
           they
           are
           churlish
           .
           Laban
           entertained
           Abrahams
           servant
           well
           ,
           niggardlinesse
           will
           scarce
           suffer
           them
           to
           entertaine
           any
           well
           .
           Hee
           found
           Laban
           ready
           to
           gratifie
           him
           and
           dismisse
           him
           ,
           they
           doe
           neither
           ;
           many
           care
           not
           for
           kindred
           or
           any
           the
           like
           bonds
           ,
           many
           care
           not
           how
           they
           serve
           themselves
           of
           others
           labours
           ,
           specially
           servants
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           are
           farre
           worse
           matters
           than
           Laban
           .
           No
           bounty
           ,
           no
           justice
           ,
           no
           shew
           of
           seeing
           God
           in
           things
           .
           No
           shew
           of
           peaceablenesse
           ,
           no
           regard
           of
           Gods
           prohibiting
           them
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           will
           doe
           ,
           they
           will
           doe
           ,
           though
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           himselfe
           forbid
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           know
           as
           much
           .
        
         
           Hee
           is
           very
           unlikely
           to
           bee
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           come
           so
           farre
           as
           Laban
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           there
           is
           little
           cause
           that
           a
           man
           should
           applaud
           himselfe
           in
           so
           short
           and
           defective
           a
           goodnesse
           as
           this
           of
           Labans
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           all
           that
           some
           have
           to
           please
           themselves
           and
           to
           glory
           in
           .
           They
           deale
           curteously
           with
           their
           kindred
           ,
           they
           bee
           willing
           to
           shew
           kindnesse
           to
           their
           neighbours
           .
           They
           love
           well
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           can
           give
           good
           hospitality
           to
           such
           friends
           as
           come
           about
           them
           .
           And
           they
           desire
           to
           live
           peaceably
           with
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           are
           ready
           to
           compose
           quarrels
           ,
           and
           some
           things
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           leave
           or
           forbeare
           that
           God
           forbids
           .
        
         
           Alas
           ,
           these
           be
           poore
           evidences
           for
           heaven
           ,
           these
           are
           poore
           proofes
           of
           their
           being
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           Gods
           favour
           .
           A
           man
           must
           not
           thinke
           that
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           goodnesse
           will
           prove
           him
           a
           good
           Christian
           ,
           that
           may
           shew
           well
           enough
           a
           tolerable
           Heathen
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           therefore
           that
           all
           these
           things
           may
           
           bee
           found
           in
           you
           in
           a
           better
           manner
           ,
           and
           a
           larger
           measure
           ,
           upon
           better
           grounds
           ,
           for
           better
           ends
           ,
           more
           constantly
           ,
           and
           more
           sincerely
           .
           Bee
           curteous
           ,
           bountifull
           ,
           and
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           rest
           with
           reference
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           commandement
           ,
           in
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           abstaine
           from
           all
           that
           hee
           forbids
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           peaceablenesse
           and
           curtesie
           extend
           it selfe
           even
           to
           enemies
           .
        
         
           That
           vertue
           is
           but
           a
           seeming
           vertue
           which
           doth
           not
           spring
           from
           a
           roote
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           watered
           with
           an
           heavenly
           dew
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           grow
           up
           with
           godly
           considerations
           taken
           from
           the
           divine
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           walke
           with
           God
           ,
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           seeke
           him
           ,
           please
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           some
           bare
           naked
           good
           deeds
           will
           not
           suffice
           to
           prove
           us
           his
           children
           and
           his
           heires
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Laban
           ;
           
           now
           his
           evill
           must
           be
           observed
           too
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           God-ward
           ,
           
           though
           hee
           had
           Iacob
           living
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           had
           observed
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           blesse
           him
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           yet
           hee
           would
           not
           leave
           his
           false
           gods
           ,
           his
           Idols
           ,
           his
           Teraphim
           ,
           but
           keepe
           them
           still
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           store
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           hee
           tooke
           it
           very
           ill
           that
           Iacob
           should
           steale
           them
           away
           ,
           as
           hee
           conceived
           hee
           had
           done
           ,
           though
           falsly
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           hee
           sware
           by
           the
           gods
           of
           Nahor
           ,
           and
           the
           gods
           of
           their
           Fathers
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           brought
           up
           an
           Idolater
           ,
           and
           continued
           an
           Idolater
           ,
           living
           and
           dying
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           false
           and
           imaginary
           gods
           ;
           which
           they
           that
           doe
           ,
           shall
           not
           inherite
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           hee
           had
           Images
           of
           these
           false
           gods
           ,
           Images
           of
           men
           it
           may
           seeme
           they
           were
           by
           their
           name
           .
        
         
           O
           how
           naturall
           it
           is
           to
           man
           to
           erre
           in
           the
           conceit
           of
           a
           multiplicity
           of
           gods
           ,
           and
           in
           setting
           up
           pictures
           ,
           and
           representations
           of
           God
           to
           himselfe
           ?
           Great
           darknesse
           possesseth
           the
           mindes
           of
           men
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Gods
           nature
           ,
           hee
           will
           take
           upon
           trust
           any
           fable
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           and
           will
           scarce
           use
           his
           own
           reason
           to
           examine
           religion
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           worshipping
           God
           in
           an
           Image
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           a
           point
           of
           the
           greatest
           foppery
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           hee
           will
           count
           it
           singular
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           count
           himselfe
           so
           much
           devouter
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           hee
           is
           liker
           the
           blocke
           or
           picture
           before
           which
           hee
           doth
           his
           false
           devotions
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           blesse
           God
           that
           hath
           delivered
           us
           from
           conceit
           of
           fantasticall
           gods
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           love
           and
           liking
           of
           Images
           and
           pictures
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           in
           detestation
           ;
           because
           in
           likelihood
           they
           were
           occasions
           of
           inducing
           the
           damnable
           opinion
           of
           multitude
           of
           gods
           into
           the
           world
           .
           And
           let
           us
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           bring
           the
           poore
           ignorant
           persons
           (
           that
           run
           after
           other
           gods
           ,
           or
           else
           dote
           upon
           pictures
           )
           out
           of
           such
           their
           
           miserable
           condition
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           the
           truth
           in
           so
           great
           power
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           no
           longer
           cast
           themselves
           headlong
           by
           that
           which
           themselves
           account
           religion
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           way
           to
           please
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           Laban
           dealt
           very
           ill
           with
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           love
           hee
           bare
           him
           was
           a
           meere
           worldly
           self-respecting
           love
           ,
           hee
           found
           hee
           gate
           well
           by
           him
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           desired
           his
           company
           .
           But
           for
           Iacobs
           piety
           and
           true
           religion
           ,
           he
           regarded
           him
           not
           a
           jot
           the
           better
           .
        
         
           So
           most
           times
           ,
           yea
           ,
           evermore
           the
           love
           of
           worldlings
           doth
           grow
           from
           the
           roote
           of
           worldlinesse
           .
        
         
           If
           by
           some
           good
           Iacob
           they
           have
           attained
           ,
           or
           hope
           to
           attaine
           profit
           and
           advantage
           ,
           they
           are
           loath
           to
           part
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           unlesse
           such
           things
           doe
           commend
           a
           man
           to
           them
           ,
           hee
           may
           sit
           without
           doores
           long
           enough
           ,
           and
           his
           goodnesse
           with
           him
           ,
           before
           they
           will
           take
           him
           into
           house
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           carnall
           love
           to
           good
           men
           is
           none
           other
           thing
           than
           may
           bee
           seene
           in
           as
           bad
           a
           man
           as
           hee
           of
           whom
           wee
           entreate
           .
           You
           must
           therefore
           learne
           to
           love
           a
           Iacob
           as
           a
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Iacob
           ,
           that
           love
           will
           demonstrate
           some
           piety
           to
           your selves
           .
           And
           when
           wee
           perceive
           the
           kindnesse
           of
           any
           man
           to
           have
           its
           originall
           in
           such
           base
           ends
           ,
           wee
           must
           esteeme
           it
           a
           point
           of
           discretion
           not
           to
           trust
           at
           all
           in
           their
           loves
           ,
           they
           will
           soone
           turne
           enemies
           for
           gaine
           ,
           whom
           gaine
           maketh
           friends
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Laban
           did
           palpably
           deceive
           and
           cousin
           Iacob
           in
           a
           matter
           wherein
           deceit
           should
           least
           of
           all
           bee
           used
           ,
           even
           in
           point
           of
           Matrimony
           .
        
         
           Iacob
           intended
           to
           live
           contentedly
           with
           his
           owne
           wife
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           Isaac
           had
           done
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           setting
           his
           affections
           on
           the
           younger
           daughter
           Rachel
           ,
           agrees
           to
           serve
           Laban
           for
           her
           seven
           yeares
           ,
           instead
           of
           dowrie
           which
           hee
           had
           not
           to
           give
           .
           Laban
           agrees
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           shewed
           you
           before
           ,
           and
           assembling
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           celebrates
           the
           marriage
           with
           a
           feast
           .
        
         
           It
           must
           not
           bee
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           all
           made
           to
           understand
           which
           of
           the
           maides
           was
           the
           Bride
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           which
           young
           man
           was
           the
           Bridegroome
           .
           But
           at
           night
           it
           may
           seeme
           the
           Bride
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Bridegroomes
           Chamber
           vailed
           for
           modesty
           sake
           .
        
         
           Laban
           perswades
           his
           eldest
           daughter
           Leah
           to
           possesse
           the
           place
           of
           her
           younger
           sister
           ,
           whether
           with
           or
           without
           her
           consent
           it
           is
           not
           expressed
           ;
           but
           most
           likely
           without
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           Iacob
           in
           the
           morning
           greatly
           discontented
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           stranger
           bedded
           with
           him
           instead
           of
           his
           owne
           Spouse
           .
           Wherefore
           complaining
           of
           the
           wrong
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           hee
           is
           answered
           with
           a
           shift
           ,
           that
           the
           custome
           of
           that
           place
           is
           not
           to
           bestow
           the
           younger
           before
           the
           elder
           ;
           but
           if
           hee
           would
           serve
           seven
           
           yeares
           more
           for
           Rachel
           ,
           hee
           should
           have
           her
           too
           :
           for
           Polygamy
           was
           not
           then
           reputed
           a
           sinne
           .
           Iacob
           must
           needes
           bee
           content
           with
           that
           which
           hee
           could
           not
           helpe
           ,
           and
           is
           compelled
           to
           make
           his
           apprentiship
           longer
           by
           halfe
           than
           hee
           intended
           ,
           here
           was
           flat
           cousenage
           .
           To
           winde
           in
           Iacob
           for
           seven
           yeares
           more
           than
           hee
           meant
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           to
           bestow
           both
           his
           daughters
           upon
           so
           thriving
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           advantage
           himselfe
           more
           wayes
           than
           one
           at
           once
           ;
           this
           fellow
           feares
           not
           to
           breake
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           to
           beguile
           and
           defraud
           a
           man
           in
           his
           wife
           .
           And
           when
           hee
           was
           told
           of
           it
           hee
           pretends
           a
           contrary
           custome
           ;
           If
           there
           were
           no
           such
           custome
           ,
           hee
           playes
           the
           lying
           fellow
           ,
           in
           saying
           wittingly
           that
           which
           was
           not
           for
           the
           excusing
           of
           his
           fault
           :
           If
           there
           were
           such
           a
           custome
           ,
           hee
           playes
           the
           cousening
           companion
           in
           concealing
           it
           before
           ,
           and
           not
           acquainting
           Iacob
           with
           it
           when
           hee
           made
           the
           motion
           .
           He
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           I
           would
           willingly
           give
           her
           thee
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           countrey
           hinders
           :
           but
           if
           thou
           wilt
           have
           them
           both
           ,
           first
           the
           elder
           ,
           then
           the
           younger
           ;
           I
           am
           content
           .
           This
           had
           beene
           plaine
           dealing
           ;
           but
           to
           leade
           Iacob
           on
           with
           words
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           last
           pull
           him
           on
           in
           this
           fashion
           to
           seven
           yeares
           bondage
           more
           ,
           was
           flat
           dishonesty
           .
        
         
           And
           such
           is
           the
           disposition
           of
           a
           worldling
           for
           advantage
           sake
           ,
           that
           hee
           cares
           not
           with
           trickes
           to
           out-reach
           and
           beguile
           any
           with
           whom
           hee
           deales
           ;
           but
           wee
           have
           a
           better
           direction
           from
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             none
             of
             you
             defraud
             or
             over-reach
             another
             in
             any
             matter
             ,
          
           for
           God
           is
           an
           avenger
           of
           all
           that
           doe
           such
           things
           .
        
         
           Hee
           used
           the
           like
           guilefull
           dealing
           after
           ,
           in
           changing
           his
           wages
           so
           many
           times
           ,
           and
           all
           proceeded
           from
           the
           same
           evill
           humour
           of
           covetousnesse
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           see
           another
           sinne
           ,
           whereof
           Iacob
           makes
           mention
           to
           his
           Wives
           in
           way
           of
           perswading
           them
           to
           depart
           with
           him
           ;
           
             Iacob
             beheld
             Labans
             countenance
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             him
             at
             before
             :
          
        
         
           Loe
           ,
           hee
           lookes
           doggedly
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           and
           hath
           a
           kinde
           of
           envious
           grudge
           against
           him
           :
           not
           for
           any
           fault
           of
           his
           ,
           but
           alone
           because
           hee
           hindered
           his
           wealth
           ,
           in
           that
           God
           gave
           his
           riches
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           by
           causing
           most
           of
           the
           Ewes
           and
           shee
           Goates
           to
           bring
           forth
           still
           young
           of
           such
           colour
           as
           was
           agreed
           upon
           for
           Iacobs
           wages
           .
           ver
           .
           8.
           
           
             If
             hee
             said
             the
             speckled
             shall
             bee
             thy
             wages
             ,
             all
             the
             cattell
             bare
             speckled
          
           ;
           and
           now
           this
           caused
           the
           falling
           out
           .
        
         
           See
           here
           the
           guise
           of
           a
           carnall
           and
           earthly
           minded
           man
           ,
           hee
           will
           become
           an
           enemy
           and
           beare
           a
           grudge
           to
           any
           that
           hinders
           him
           in
           his
           gaine
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           without
           any
           wrong
           or
           injustice
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           any
           injury
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           a
           damage
           to
           Laban
           ,
           that
           still
           the
           greater
           number
           ,
           and
           better
           cattell
           were
           Iacobs
           ,
           
           but
           because
           hee
           sees
           it
           so
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           beares
           an
           ill
           affection
           to
           Iacob
           ;
           as
           Saul
           hated
           David
           because
           hee
           saw
           that
           God
           had
           intended
           to
           turne
           the
           kingdome
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Nature
           will
           shew
           that
           this
           is
           a
           fault
           :
           for
           why
           should
           I
           hate
           a
           man
           because
           God
           prospers
           him
           ?
           but
           desire
           of
           gain
           will
           so
           blinde
           the
           eyes
           ,
           that
           hee
           which
           is
           led
           with
           it
           ,
           will
           not
           avoide
           this
           fault
           ,
           nor
           will
           take
           notice
           likely
           that
           it
           is
           a
           fault
           :
           you
           must
           observe
           it
           in
           Laban
           ,
           and
           informe
           your selves
           how
           unreasonable
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           ;
           and
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Laban
           too
           did
           joyne
           with
           him
           in
           the
           same
           fault
           ,
           for
           they
           also
           muttered
           against
           him
           in
           this
           respect
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           I
           proceed
           to
           his
           next
           fault
           ,
           hee
           pursued
           Iacob
           with
           an
           hostile
           minde
           ,
           intending
           either
           to
           bring
           him
           backe
           againe
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           must
           have
           served
           him
           on
           poore
           and
           hard
           termes
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           have
           sent
           him
           empty
           enough
           away
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           provided
           himselfe
           of
           company
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           himselfe
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             have
             done
             Iacob
             hurt
          
           ;
           but
           that
           God
           forbade
           him
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           upbraides
           him
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           God
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           appeared
           to
           him
           for
           the
           forbidding
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           seene
           what
           would
           else
           have
           beene
           the
           issue
           .
        
         
           A
           very
           great
           sinne
           this
           was
           in
           his
           purpose
           ,
           though
           God
           hindered
           the
           execution
           :
           wee
           must
           marke
           his
           sinne
           ,
           hee
           followed
           Iacob
           in
           anger
           ,
           meaning
           to
           have
           stript
           him
           of
           all
           .
           A
           wicked
           thing
           it
           is
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           something
           that
           looketh
           like
           a
           fault
           ,
           to
           attempt
           such
           a
           businesse
           ;
           for
           the
           worst
           that
           hee
           could
           alleadge
           ,
           was
           Iacobs
           stealing
           away
           without
           giving
           him
           warning
           or
           leave
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           Iacob
           was
           no
           fault
           at
           all
           ,
           because
           God
           commanded
           him
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           neither
           had
           it
           beene
           a
           fault
           ,
           though
           God
           had
           not
           bidden
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           seemes
           their
           agreement
           was
           but
           from
           yeare
           to
           yeare
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           lesse
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           in
           that
           Laban
           changed
           the
           wages
           so
           oft
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           time
           prefixed
           being
           fulfilled
           ,
           Iacob
           was
           at
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           might
           goe
           without
           asking
           his
           leave
           ,
           or
           making
           him
           privy
           to
           his
           purpose
           .
           But
           Laban
           is
           glad
           to
           have
           an
           advantage
           of
           such
           a
           pretence
           ,
           and
           resolves
           .
           Is
           hee
           gone
           without
           my
           liking
           and
           knowledge
           ?
           Well
           ,
           I
           will
           teach
           him
           better
           manners
           towards
           his
           Master
           and
           Father
           in
           Law
           ;
           I
           will
           fetch
           him
           backe
           with
           a
           witnesse
           :
           and
           so
           strengthening
           himselfe
           with
           company
           ,
           hee
           makes
           after
           him
           with
           a
           revengefull
           meaning
           ,
           and
           overtaking
           him
           begins
           to
           quarrell
           ,
           chargeth
           him
           to
           have
           done
           foolishly
           in
           conveighing
           himselfe
           away
           ,
           with
           his
           two
           daughters
           ,
           and
           their
           children
           so
           privately
           .
           This
           is
           a
           wickednesse
           ,
           to
           intend
           to
           hurt
           a
           man
           ,
           to
           spoile
           him
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           him
           empty
           away
           ,
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           something
           
           by
           him
           done
           ,
           which
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           beene
           done
           somewhat
           indiscreetly
           and
           faultily
           ,
           onely
           or
           chiefly
           out
           of
           envy
           and
           covetousnesse
           to
           get
           ones
           goods
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           revenged
           of
           him
           .
           No
           man
           is
           so
           blinde
           but
           hee
           would
           blame
           this
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           needs
           sinne
           against
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           if
           he
           doe
           it
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           fault
           of
           Laban
           is
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           falsly
           chargeth
           Iacob
           with
           stealing
           his
           Idols
           ,
           and
           meerely
           upon
           surmises
           ;
           they
           were
           gone
           at
           that
           time
           when
           Iacob
           went
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           conclusion
           was
           ,
           Iacob
           must
           needes
           have
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           hee
           was
           so
           peremptory
           ,
           that
           Iacobs
           deniall
           would
           not
           satisfie
           ,
           though
           hee
           denied
           so
           strongly
           ,
           as
           to
           offer
           the
           offender
           to
           death
           if
           hee
           could
           finde
           them
           :
           but
           hee
           rifles
           and
           searcheth
           all
           his
           goods
           for
           them
           ,
           imagining
           perhaps
           that
           some
           body
           else
           might
           have
           stollen
           them
           without
           Iacobs
           privity
           ,
           which
           was
           true
           indeed
           .
           But
           here
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           must
           taxe
           Iacob
           for
           a
           little
           too
           much
           confidence
           in
           his
           offer
           ,
           had
           Laban
           found
           the
           Idols
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           have
           consented
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Rachel
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           her
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           good
           to
           bee
           moderate
           in
           our
           speeches
           ,
           and
           not
           over-confident
           ;
           but
           Laban
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           our
           speech
           now
           :
           hee
           did
           falsly
           charge
           Iacob
           with
           theft
           ,
           upon
           a
           surmise
           of
           his
           owne
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           sinne
           which
           no
           man
           can
           brooke
           from
           another
           ,
           without
           blaming
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           hath
           light
           enough
           if
           hee
           could
           use
           the
           light
           to
           discover
           it
           in
           himselfe
           .
           Too
           easily
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           and
           too
           earnestly
           to
           affirme
           against
           another
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           committed
           such
           a
           sinne
           ,
           because
           wee
           have
           some
           probabilities
           to
           alleadge
           against
           him
           ,
           is
           a
           sinne
           against
           our
           brother
           ,
           and
           an
           injurious
           defiling
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           against
           whom
           wee
           ought
           not
           to
           raise
           up
           an
           ill
           report
           :
           Neither
           without
           just
           or
           sure
           proofe
           ,
           nor
           yet
           in
           publike
           manner
           ,
           as
           Laban
           did
           ,
           if
           wee
           might
           reforme
           it
           privately
           .
        
         
           So
           Laban
           failed
           both
           in
           the
           manner
           and
           manner
           of
           his
           accusation
           ;
           the
           matter
           ,
           it
           was
           false
           ;
           the
           manner
           ,
           it
           was
           over-publike
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           and
           might
           have
           beene
           private
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           beene
           true
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           let
           us
           search
           our selves
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           wee
           bee
           not
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           faults
           with
           Laban
           ,
           and
           learne
           with
           griefe
           and
           shame
           to
           confesse
           ,
           that
           our selves
           who
           have
           farre
           more
           and
           better
           meanes
           ,
           have
           yet
           beene
           as
           palpably
           faulty
           as
           this
           Idolater
           ,
           as
           unjust
           ,
           as
           worldly
           ,
           as
           envious
           ,
           as
           apt
           to
           follow
           surmises
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           let
           us
           greatly
           abhorre
           our selves
           ,
           that
           better
           helpes
           have
           prevailed
           no
           more
           with
           us
           ;
           and
           now
           let
           us
           resolve
           to
           put
           away
           these
           faults
           :
           and
           seeing
           we
           have
           given
           our
           names
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Word
           ,
           Name
           ,
           and
           Sacraments
           of
           Christ
           ,
           let
           us
           abhorre
           to
           runne
           into
           those
           
           evils
           which
           being
           blame-worthy
           enough
           in
           an
           Heathen
           ,
           are
           ten
           times
           more
           loathsome
           in
           a
           Christian
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           his
           deedes
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           ;
           Now
           the
           things
           that
           befell
           him
           are
           some
           good
           ,
           and
           some
           bad
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           hee
           accounted
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Good
           ,
           hee
           had
           a
           good
           sonne
           in
           law
           for
           his
           daughters
           ,
           through
           Gods
           disposing
           more
           then
           his
           owne
           seeking
           ,
           who
           married
           them
           on
           termes
           easie
           enough
           for
           him
           .
           Indeed
           hee
           liked
           him
           for
           his
           good
           husbandry
           ,
           a
           thing
           within
           his
           element
           ;
           but
           hee
           was
           a
           godly
           husband
           too
           ,
           which
           wee
           should
           learne
           to
           prize
           as
           a
           great
           mercy
           ,
           and
           should
           bee
           able
           to
           discerne
           it
           :
           an
           happinesse
           it
           is
           to
           have
           daughters
           bestowed
           on
           thriving
           and
           godly
           yoakefellowes
           ;
           Pray
           for
           it
           ,
           use
           meanes
           for
           it
           ,
           be
           thankfull
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Also
           hee
           had
           a
           state
           rich
           enough
           ,
           hee
           was
           a
           wealthy
           man
           in
           the
           place
           where
           hee
           lived
           :
           Surely
           God
           that
           casts
           these
           things
           on
           such
           persons
           accounts
           them
           not
           excellent
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           deny
           them
           to
           his
           servants
           ,
           doth
           it
           not
           out
           of
           unwillingnesse
           or
           want
           of
           meanes
           ,
           but
           alone
           because
           hee
           knowes
           it
           better
           for
           their
           soules
           to
           bee
           destitute
           of
           them
           than
           to
           abound
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           must
           learne
           contentment
           in
           their
           absence
           .
           And
           those
           that
           have
           them
           must
           take
           heed
           they
           over-prize
           them
           not
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           themselves
           by
           having
           them
           to
           be
           made
           as
           Laban
           was
           ,
           worldly
           minded
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           crosses
           :
           Wee
           reade
           little
           of
           Labans
           affliction
           ;
           it
           may
           bee
           it
           was
           a
           griefe
           to
           him
           that
           his
           daughters
           and
           grand-children
           went
           so
           farre
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           crosse
           even
           a
           naturall
           wise
           man
           may
           make
           easie
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           considerations
           of
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           of
           their
           children
           so
           requires
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           comfort
           in
           their
           children
           stands
           not
           so
           much
           in
           seeing
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           well-doing
           :
           Onely
           Laban
           did
           make
           Iacobs
           prosperity
           a
           crosse
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           suffering
           his
           minde
           to
           bee
           alienated
           from
           Iacob
           ,
           because
           Iacob
           did
           thrive
           a
           great
           deale
           faster
           than
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           hinderance
           ,
           which
           cannot
           bee
           done
           without
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           vexation
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           an
           ill
           disease
           to
           bee
           sicke
           of
           another
           mans
           prosperity
           ;
           take
           heed
           you
           suffer
           not
           covetousnesse
           ,
           or
           other
           distempers
           to
           bring
           such
           sicknesse
           upon
           you
           .
        
         
           With
           farre
           lesse
           vexation
           may
           a
           man
           lose
           halfe
           hee
           hath
           ,
           than
           beare
           the
           torment
           which
           such
           estrangement
           of
           heart
           will
           bring
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           for
           Labans
           death
           ,
           we
           heare
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           onely
           hee
           lived
           and
           dyed
           so
           farre
           as
           wee
           see
           ,
           like
           a
           carnall
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           no
           grace
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           little
           time
           here
           spent
           in
           earth
           prosperously
           enough
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           we
           can
           see
           ,
           he
           perished
           eternally
           ,
           for
           no
           footsteps
           of
           faith
           and
           true
           piety
           appeare
           in
           him
           .
        
         
         
           O
           my
           brethren
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           doe
           not
           carry
           your selves
           so
           foolishly
           ,
           as
           to
           live
           in
           a
           meere
           worldly
           fashion
           ,
           scraping
           together
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           muck
           and
           dung
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           much
           deceived
           world
           doth
           falsely
           bestow
           the
           name
           of
           goods
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           with
           the
           rich
           glutton
           ,
           and
           him
           that
           said
           ,
           
             Soule
             ,
             eate
             ,
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             much
             riches
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             for
             many
             yeares
          
           )
           have
           your
           soule
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           carried
           into
           the
           place
           and
           state
           of
           eternall
           death
           :
           for
           our
           Saviour
           hath
           said
           ,
           that
           
             So
             is
             every
             one
             which
             is
             rich
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             in
          
           GOD.
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TWO
           AND
           TWENTIETH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           IACOBS
           Children
           .
        
         
           AFter
           Iacobs
           Wives
           and
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           wee
           will
           proceed
           to
           his
           children
           ,
           
           which
           were
           twelve
           sons
           and
           one
           daughter
           .
           Concerning
           his
           sons
           ,
           they
           were
           sixe
           of
           
             Leah
             ,
             Reuben
             ,
             Simeon
             ,
             Levi
             ,
             Iudah
             ,
             Issachar
             ,
             Zebulun
             :
          
           two
           of
           
             Bilhah
             ,
             Dan
          
           and
           Nephthali
           :
           two
           of
           
             Zilpah
             ,
             Gad
          
           and
           Asher
           :
           two
           of
           
             Rachel
             ,
             Ioseph
          
           borne
           in
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           ,
           and
           Benjamin
           borne
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           .
           The
           daughter
           was
           Dinah
           of
           Leah
           ;
           of
           the
           birth
           and
           names
           of
           each
           of
           these
           the
           Scripture
           takes
           speciall
           notice
           .
        
         
           Reuben
           signifies
           ,
           Behold
           a
           son
           ,
           
           for
           his
           mother
           tooke
           it
           as
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           mitigate
           her
           sorrow
           ,
           yea
           and
           help
           to
           remove
           it
           too
           ,
           by
           winning
           her
           husbands
           love
           to
           her
           ,
           the
           want
           whereof
           was
           her
           greatest
           trouble
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           finde
           .
        
         
           Simeon
           signifies
           ,
           the
           hearing
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           she
           said
           ,
           
           
             God
             heard
             that
             she
             was
             hated
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             me
             this
             son
             too
             .
          
           It
           was
           a
           good
           thing
           in
           Leah
           to
           give
           her
           sons
           such
           names
           ,
           as
           might
           minde
           her
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           in
           considering
           her
           affliction
           ;
           and
           when
           shee
           saith
           that
           God
           saw
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           heard
           her
           affliction
           ;
           the
           last
           speech
           is
           a
           proofe
           that
           she
           made
           her
           moane
           and
           complaint
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           mercy
           came
           to
           her
           as
           a
           fruit
           of
           her
           prayers
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           next
           son
           is
           called
           Levi
           ,
           for
           said
           she
           ,
           
             Now
             my
             husband
             will
             be
             united
             to
             me
             ,
          
           or
           
             cleave
             to
             me
          
           ,
           for
           the
           word
           Levi
           signifieth
           as
           much
           as
           cleaving
           .
           She
           was
           earnestly
           desirous
           of
           her
           husbands
           love
           ,
           and
           would
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           minde
           him
           of
           her
           hopes
           and
           desires
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           recompence
           her
           paines
           of
           bringing
           him
           three
           sons
           ,
           with
           the
           increase
           of
           his
           affection
           .
           A
           wife
           is
           not
           good
           if
           she
           be
           not
           very
           covetous
           of
           her
           husbands
           love
           ;
           some
           probably
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           meaning
           Iacob
           ,
           hearing
           Leahs
           word
           ,
           to
           comfort
           her
           ,
           called
           him
           Levi
           ,
           and
           the
           originall
           seemes
           to
           leade
           us
           to
           that
           opinion
           ,
           for
           the
           former
           word
           translated
           ,
           called
           is
           of
           the
           feminine
           gender
           ,
           and
           is
           plainly
           referred
           to
           the
           woman
           spoken
           of
           before
           ;
           but
           the
           latter
           is
           of
           the
           masculine
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           very
           likely
           note
           the
           husband
           ,
           of
           whom
           she
           had
           immediatly
           spoken
           .
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           was
           well
           done
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           at
           last
           to
           speak
           some
           word
           of
           comfort
           to
           his
           drooping
           wife
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           her
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           riches
           of
           three
           sons
           had
           made
           him
           forget
           that
           great
           wrong
           she
           did
           him
           ,
           of
           obtruding
           her selfe
           upon
           him
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           without
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           shee
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           though
           at
           her
           Fathers
           command
           .
        
         
           
           The
           fourth
           son
           is
           Iehudah
           ,
           in
           short
           Iudah
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           praise
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           the
           Lord
           be
           ,
           or
           is
           praised
           ,
           to
           expresse
           her
           thankefulnesse
           ,
           for
           she
           said
           ,
           
             Now
             I
             will
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             mine
             husbands
             affections
             somewhat
             more
             to
             incline
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             making
             me
             a
             mother
             of
             foure
             sons
             .
          
           For
           so
           it
           may
           seeme
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           maybe
           justly
           accounted
           one
           cause
           of
           her
           sisters
           envy
           ,
           because
           shee
           saw
           Iacob
           begin
           to
           love
           her
           more
           heartily
           than
           before
           .
           These
           foure
           were
           borne
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           yeare
           by
           yeare
           ,
           without
           long
           intermission
           ;
           then
           she
           ceased
           bearing
           ,
           till
           Iacob
           had
           foure
           children
           by
           the
           two
           handmaids
           ,
           then
           she
           had
           two
           more
           sons
           .
        
         
           
           Issachar
           the
           fifth
           sonne
           ,
           signifying
           there
           is
           a
           reward
           for
           giving
           her
           maide
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           she
           was
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           wont
           to
           give
           rewards
           for
           our
           bad
           deeds
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           was
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           a
           sin
           in
           her
           to
           give
           her
           maid
           to
           her
           husband
           ;
           therefore
           we
           must
           take
           heed
           of
           imitating
           her
           in
           conceiting
           that
           God
           is
           well
           pleased
           with
           our
           faults
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           blindnesse
           of
           our
           mindes
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           run
           into
           such
           errours
           .
        
         
           
           The
           last
           son
           was
           Zebulun
           ,
           signifying
           dwelling
           ,
           because
           God
           had
           given
           her
           so
           goodly
           a
           dowry
           as
           six
           sons
           ,
           she
           now
           begins
           to
           hope
           not
           alone
           that
           her
           husband
           will
           love
           her
           more
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           now
           ,
           as
           to
           affoord
           her
           more
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           dwell
           with
           her
           ,
           which
           it
           seemes
           before
           he
           accustomed
           not
           to
           doe
           ,
           but
           with
           Rachel
           .
           For
           love
           is
           never
           satisfied
           unlesse
           it
           enjoy
           the
           presence
           and
           company
           of
           the
           person
           loved
           ;
           these
           are
           Leahs
           sins
           ,
           envy
           at
           her
           maide
           ,
           Rachel
           so
           far
           plaid
           the
           foolish
           woman
           ,
           that
           she
           gave
           her
           handmaiden
           Bilhah
           to
           be
           her
           husbands
           Concubine
           ,
           and
           she
           had
           two
           sons
           ,
           which
           Rachel
           would
           needes
           take
           as
           her
           owne
           ,
           rather
           than
           those
           that
           her
           owne
           sister
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           she
           called
           Dan
           ,
           
           which
           signifies
           ,
           
             He
             hath
             judged
          
           ,
           for
           saith
           she
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             judged
             me
             ,
             and
             hath
             heard
             my
             cause
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             me
             a
             son
             .
          
           
           She
           bewrayes
           a
           distempered
           passion
           ,
           and
           would
           needes
           interest
           God
           into
           her
           folly
           ,
           as
           if
           now
           God
           in
           great
           favour
           ,
           seeing
           how
           shee
           was
           wronged
           ,
           had
           come
           to
           right
           her
           :
           Fond
           Rachel
           ,
           no
           body
           wronged
           her
           but
           her selfe
           ,
           by
           entertaining
           the
           bone-rotting
           vice
           of
           envy
           into
           her
           bosome
           ,
           and
           yet
           she
           will
           needes
           take
           this
           as
           a
           righting
           of
           her
           wrong
           from
           above
           ,
           for
           so
           the
           word
           judging
           signifies
           ;
           so
           foolish
           we
           be
           that
           we
           will
           count
           our selves
           either
           to
           be
           wronged
           by
           men
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           received
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           righted
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           his
           Majesty
           meaneth
           no
           such
           matter
           .
        
         
           O
           ignorant
           and
           self-deceiving
           ,
           and
           self-conceited
           creatures
           that
           we
           be
           ,
           let
           us
           beg
           more
           wisdome
           and
           unpartialnesse
           to
           our selves
           at
           Gods
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           son
           of
           Bilhah
           is
           Nephthali
           ,
           which
           signifies
           wrastling
           ,
           
           because
           saith
           she
           ,
           
             I
             have
             wrastled
             with
             great
             wrastlings
             with
             my
             sister
             ,
             and
             have
             prevailed
             .
          
           Certainly
           she
           playes
           the
           unwise
           woman
           here
           too
           ,
           and
           makes
           too
           bold
           with
           Gods
           name
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             With
             wrastlings
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           doth
           her
           sister
           great
           injury
           .
           Poore
           Leah
           used
           no
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           her
           from
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           she
           neither
           did
           keepe
           her
           husband
           from
           her
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           thing
           by
           which
           to
           hinder
           her
           from
           being
           a
           mother
           ,
           therefore
           her
           wrastlings
           were
           only
           conceited
           wrastlings
           ,
           and
           shee
           proved
           that
           envy
           will
           cause
           one
           to
           thinke
           hee
           is
           opposed
           ,
           when
           indeed
           he
           is
           not
           ;
           let
           us
           take
           heed
           of
           dreaming
           that
           we
           bee
           wrastled
           withall
           ,
           and
           prevaile
           ,
           when
           in
           very
           deed
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           so
           nor
           so
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           sons
           of
           Zilpah
           are
           next
           borne
           ;
           the
           first
           Gad
           ,
           
           which
           signifies
           a
           troupe
           ,
           whereby
           Leah
           shewes
           that
           her
           desires
           or
           hopes
           were
           yet
           raised
           to
           looke
           for
           a
           many
           more
           children
           ,
           as
           indeed
           shee
           had
           three
           after
           ,
           this
           by
           Iacob
           of
           her
           owne
           body
           ,
           and
           one
           more
           whom
           her
           imitation
           of
           her
           sisters
           weaknesse
           made
           her
           to
           account
           her
           owne
           too
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           son
           is
           called
           Asher
           ,
           for
           now
           saith
           she
           ,
           
           
             The
             daughters
             will
             count
             me
             happy
             ,
          
           and
           the
           name
           signifies
           happinesse
           ;
           sure
           ,
           for
           ought
           that
           I
           can
           judge
           ,
           no
           body
           ever
           applauded
           Leahs
           happinesse
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           yea
           ,
           she
           would
           rather
           have
           been
           judged
           happy
           ,
           if
           she
           could
           have
           counted
           it
           happinesse
           enough
           ,
           to
           have
           borne
           sons
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           not
           followed
           her
           sisters
           folly
           ,
           in
           giving
           her
           maide
           to
           Iacob
           :
           Wherein
           yet
           she
           is
           lesse
           excusable
           than
           her
           sister
           ,
           who
           might
           seeme
           to
           have
           more
           reason
           for
           her
           fact
           ,
           because
           shee
           her selfe
           was
           childlesse
           .
           But
           you
           may
           see
           what
           fond
           things
           wee
           bee
           many
           times
           ,
           to
           count
           that
           a
           great
           matter
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           take
           great
           content
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           of
           it selfe
           verily
           is
           nothing
           for
           our
           good
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           children
           of
           Rachel
           come
           at
           last
           ;
           Ioseph
           ,
           
           which
           signifies
           ,
           hee
           will
           adde
           ,
           or
           give
           mee
           another
           son
           ;
           here
           Rachel
           begins
           to
           shew
           some
           goodnesse
           ,
           some
           faith
           ;
           the
           receiving
           of
           one
           benefit
           ,
           upon
           her
           prayers
           ,
           makes
           her
           hope
           that
           God
           will
           give
           her
           another
           .
        
         
         
           
           Then
           followes
           Benjamin
           ,
           called
           by
           her
           
             Benoni
             ,
             The
             son
             of
             my
             sorrow
             ,
          
           and
           Iacob
           not
           willing
           to
           have
           a
           sonne
           of
           so
           ill
           and
           ominous
           a
           name
           ,
           yet
           comes
           to
           the
           name
           as
           neare
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           saying
           ,
           hee
           shall
           bee
           called
           Benjamin
           ;
           as
           much
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           said
           ,
           One
           whom
           I
           will
           love
           as
           my
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           never
           suffer
           to
           depart
           from
           me
           ,
           for
           his
           mothers
           sake
           that
           bare
           him
           .
        
         
           
           And
           these
           bee
           all
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           .
           His
           daughter
           was
           
             Dinah
             ,
             Leahs
          
           seventh
           childe
           :
           the
           word
           signifies
           judgement
           ;
           and
           why
           shee
           was
           so
           named
           ,
           because
           the
           Scripture
           affirmes
           not
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           my
           conjectures
           .
        
         
           In
           speaking
           of
           them
           we
           will
           begin
           with
           the
           maiden
           ,
           of
           whom
           wee
           have
           nothing
           at
           all
           noted
           that
           good
           is
           .
        
         
           
           Some
           thinke
           she
           was
           Iobs
           wife
           ,
           whose
           life
           they
           cast
           into
           the
           time
           of
           Iacob
           ;
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           alleadge
           either
           for
           ,
           or
           against
           this
           opinion
           .
           It
           is
           a
           conjecture
           ,
           take
           it
           as
           you
           see
           good
           :
           but
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           Iob
           might
           live
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           no
           more
           till
           we
           come
           to
           speake
           of
           Iob.
           
        
         
           
           Now
           we
           goe
           on
           with
           Dinah
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           reade
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           nothing
           but
           evill
           ,
           Gen.
           34.1
           .
           Shee
           would
           needes
           walke
           into
           the
           City
           of
           Shechem
           ,
           when
           Iacob
           lived
           thereabouts
           ;
           forsooth
           ,
           
             To
             see
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
          
           whether
           they
           were
           faire
           maidens
           ,
           what
           garments
           they
           wore
           ,
           of
           what
           carriage
           ,
           what
           garbes
           and
           fashion
           they
           had
           .
           A
           folly
           to
           which
           many
           of
           you
           maides
           be
           too
           subject
           ,
           you
           let
           your
           eyes
           looke
           over
           wistly
           upon
           the
           daughters
           :
           If
           you
           did
           alone
           take
           up
           your selves
           in
           contemplating
           the
           fashions
           at
           the
           Market
           ,
           or
           as
           you
           walke
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           yet
           it
           were
           a
           spending
           of
           time
           worse
           than
           you
           need
           to
           spend
           it
           ,
           sure
           it
           is
           not
           good
           to
           goe
           abroad
           idlely
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           doe
           but
           gaze
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           when
           the
           minde
           hath
           no
           imployment
           or
           businesse
           to
           set
           it selfe
           about
           .
        
         
           A
           gazing
           eye
           shewes
           in
           empty
           heart
           ,
           and
           tempts
           the
           devill
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           one
           tempting
           to
           fill
           the
           heart
           with
           evill
           fancies
           ,
           that
           is
           empty
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           pray
           you
           Virgins
           take
           warning
           by
           Dinah
           ,
           be
           not
           you
           gadding
           abroad
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           bee
           seene
           alone
           ;
           Dinahs
           successe
           may
           give
           you
           cause
           of
           fearing
           your selves
           in
           such
           occasions
           .
           But
           especially
           let
           me
           exhort
           you
           to
           teach
           your
           eyes
           more
           piety
           ,
           than
           to
           bestow
           themselves
           in
           looking
           abroad
           to
           see
           fashions
           then
           ,
           when
           you
           come
           to
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           to
           doe
           service
           unto
           God.
           Then
           I
           say
           ,
           doe
           not
           shew
           your selves
           so
           disregardfull
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           very
           hypocrites
           ,
           such
           persons
           as
           let
           their
           hearts
           wander
           (
           for
           that
           wanders
           if
           the
           eye
           wander
           )
           when
           the
           body
           approacheth
           him
           :
           When
           you
           should
           be
           marking
           what
           is
           read
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           prayed
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           sung
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           preached
           .
           A
           wandring
           eye
           at
           Church
           is
           a
           very
           bad
           thing
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           devils
           instrument
           to
           steale
           away
           all
           you
           heare
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           you
           unprofitable
           hearers
           .
        
         
         
           I
           feare
           that
           this
           is
           the
           truest
           cause
           why
           many
           of
           you
           learne
           just
           nothing
           ,
           and
           cannot
           answer
           what
           you
           heare
           ,
           your
           eye
           carried
           away
           your
           mindes
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           attend
           by
           the
           eare
           ,
           to
           what
           was
           spoken
           .
        
         
           Maidens
           let
           me
           propound
           Dinahs
           example
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           warne
           you
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           being
           desirous
           to
           goe
           abroad
           to
           see
           fashions
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           second
           thing
           is
           ,
           a
           young
           man
           saw
           her
           ,
           and
           tooke
           her
           ,
           
           and
           lay
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           humbled
           her
           ;
           you
           see
           what
           hurt
           followed
           here
           ;
           Shee
           went
           to
           see
           the
           daughters
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           the
           sons
           saw
           her
           ,
           and
           worse
           than
           that
           ,
           lusted
           after
           her
           ,
           and
           tooke
           her
           ,
           and
           abused
           her
           body
           ,
           whether
           by
           solicitation
           and
           enticement
           ,
           or
           by
           force
           and
           strength
           ,
           or
           whether
           by
           a
           mixture
           of
           both
           ,
           partly
           striving
           ,
           and
           partly
           soliciting
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           the
           words
           are
           such
           as
           may
           carry
           the
           sence
           of
           soliciting
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           ravishing
           :
           but
           we
           are
           willing
           to
           take
           things
           at
           the
           best
           for
           poore
           Dinah
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           Scripture
           useth
           these
           phrases
           to
           describe
           a
           Rape
           ,
           Deut.
           22.28
           ,
           29.
           calling
           it
           a
           humbling
           her
           ,
           as
           here
           ;
           we
           will
           in
           charity
           thinke
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           misery
           befell
           her
           in
           the
           City
           :
           for
           it
           was
           the
           Kings
           sonne
           ,
           who
           might
           easily
           bring
           her
           to
           such
           a
           roome
           in
           an
           house
           as
           might
           cause
           that
           her
           crying
           voice
           might
           not
           be
           heard
           ,
           or
           she
           might
           be
           loath
           to
           cry
           ,
           knowing
           what
           hee
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           a
           stranger
           .
           But
           if
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           I
           am
           fearefull
           that
           her
           more
           light
           carriage
           than
           was
           fit
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           young
           man
           of
           such
           fancies
           ,
           and
           imboldened
           him
           to
           offer
           such
           a
           kinde
           of
           violence
           as
           he
           thought
           would
           not
           be
           resisted
           .
        
         
           Let
           maides
           take
           heed
           least
           their
           wanton
           eye
           and
           over-light
           countenance
           and
           promising
           lookes
           doe
           not
           enflame
           the
           beholder
           ,
           and
           offer
           such
           violence
           to
           their
           corruption
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           them
           offer
           violence
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           take
           heed
           much
           more
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
           allured
           to
           such
           an
           evill
           ,
           as
           nothing
           but
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           doer
           can
           free
           them
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           a
           grievous
           sin
           ,
           if
           they
           suffer
           .
           Let
           their
           care
           be
           to
           keepe
           themselves
           out
           of
           places
           inconvenient
           ;
           what
           did
           Dinah
           with
           this
           young
           man
           in
           so
           secret
           a
           place
           ,
           as
           might
           encourage
           him
           to
           offer
           force
           ?
           Sure
           he
           would
           not
           have
           forced
           her
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           streetes
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           so
           debausht
           and
           brutish
           ,
           as
           to
           compell
           her
           in
           an
           house
           before
           many
           .
           Nay
           ,
           scarce
           any
           man
           so
           lewd
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           attempt
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           but
           when
           no
           person
           is
           present
           .
           If
           she
           were
           ravished
           ,
           yet
           she
           was
           somewhat
           guilty
           of
           her
           owne
           rape
           ,
           because
           shee
           would
           be
           enticed
           to
           goe
           into
           an
           house
           with
           a
           stranger
           .
           Had
           shee
           beene
           of
           his
           long
           acquaintance
           ,
           had
           hee
           beene
           a
           suitor
           to
           her
           before
           with
           the
           good
           consent
           and
           allowance
           of
           both
           Parents
           ,
           had
           she
           beene
           allowed
           to
           set
           her
           minde
           upon
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           intend
           to
           become
           his
           wife
           ,
           then
           it
           had
           not
           beene
           so
           blame-worthy
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           farre
           trusted
           her selfe
           with
           him
           .
           But
           when
           her
           businesse
           was
           nothing
           but
           to
           see
           and
           be
           seene
           ,
           to
           suffer
           her selfe
           to
           be
           led
           by
           a
           stranger
           into
           such
           a
           place
           as
           might
           give
           him
           opportunity
           to
           do
           her
           violence
           ,
           was
           a
           signe
           that
           her
           carriage
           was
           scarce
           modest
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           discreet
           .
        
         
         
           For
           to
           excuse
           her
           by
           her
           age
           ,
           seemeth
           no
           just
           excuse
           ,
           seeing
           it
           appeareth
           by
           the
           young
           mans
           suit
           for
           her
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           shee
           was
           now
           marriageable
           .
           Now
           therefore
           let
           her
           example
           make
           you
           maidens
           civill
           ,
           and
           sober
           ,
           and
           modest
           in
           your
           carriage
           ,
           and
           so
           prudent
           ,
           discreet
           ,
           and
           bashfull
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           venture
           your selves
           into
           the
           company
           of
           young
           men
           at
           such
           places
           and
           times
           ,
           as
           may
           produce
           as
           bad
           inconveniences
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           this
           that
           befell
           Dinah
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           for
           this
           daughter
           ,
           for
           after
           this
           we
           heare
           no
           more
           of
           her
           ,
           but
           that
           her
           brethren
           tooke
           her
           out
           of
           Hamors
           house
           after
           they
           had
           committed
           the
           execrable
           murder
           ,
           whereof
           we
           shall
           have
           cause
           to
           speake
           after
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           come
           we
           to
           the
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           first
           ,
           I
           will
           handle
           the
           things
           that
           were
           common
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           viz.
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           their
           good
           deeds
           ,
           their
           miseries
           ,
           their
           benefits
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           it
           is
           common
           to
           them
           all
           save
           Ioseph
           and
           Benjamin
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           men
           of
           no
           goodnesse
           nor
           conscience
           ;
           They
           had
           a
           good
           Father
           and
           Grandfather
           ,
           and
           they
           professed
           a
           good
           religion
           ,
           but
           their
           conversation
           was
           naught
           and
           scandalous
           ,
           so
           that
           Ioseph
           being
           young
           could
           not
           in
           his
           conscience
           choose
           but
           acquaint
           his
           Father
           with
           their
           evill
           deeds
           .
        
         
           O
           this
           is
           a
           grievous
           thing
           ,
           that
           children
           which
           have
           godly
           education
           by
           godly
           Parents
           ,
           and
           have
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           members
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           should
           be
           yet
           of
           manifest
           ill
           behaviour
           ,
           should
           runne
           into
           palpable
           and
           grosse
           naughtinesse
           openly
           ,
           to
           the
           torment
           of
           their
           Parents
           hearts
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           of
           true
           religion
           .
        
         
           Be
           not
           some
           of
           you
           youthes
           (
           whose
           Parents
           ,
           though
           they
           must
           not
           be
           compared
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           yet
           are
           such
           as
           have
           feared
           God
           ,
           and
           affoorded
           you
           the
           best
           helpes
           they
           could
           to
           vertue
           and
           piety
           )
           as
           lewd
           and
           sinfull
           in
           your
           carriage
           as
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           .
           Yes
           ,
           yes
           ,
           some
           of
           you
           are
           as
           guilty
           of
           evill
           demeanour
           as
           these
           youthes
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           the
           same
           furtherances
           to
           goodnesse
           .
           Now
           for
           the
           living
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           whose
           name
           you
           take
           upon
           you
           ,
           for
           your
           owne
           soules
           sake
           ,
           which
           else
           will
           one
           day
           rue
           this
           naughtinesse
           and
           rudenesse
           ,
           and
           for
           your
           Parents
           and
           friends
           sake
           ,
           that
           are
           ashamed
           and
           vexed
           with
           your
           ill
           report
           ,
           be
           intreated
           at
           length
           to
           consider
           how
           great
           a
           wickednesse
           it
           is
           to
           live
           naughtily
           ,
           when
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           you
           so
           many
           meanes
           to
           make
           you
           good
           ,
           and
           turne
           you
           from
           your
           evill
           wayes
           ,
           and
           frame
           you
           to
           such
           a
           conversation
           as
           will
           beseeme
           and
           comfort
           your selves
           and
           your
           Parents
           .
        
         
           O
           let
           not
           a
           Iacobs
           sonne
           be
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           a
           gamester
           ,
           a
           wanton
           ,
           a
           night-walker
           ,
           and
           ill
           company
           keeper
           ;
           a
           quarreller
           ;
           let
           not
           such
           nettles
           grow
           upon
           a
           garden
           ,
           learne
           to
           shunne
           what
           was
           loathsome
           in
           the
           sons
           of
           Iacob
           .
           
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           guilty
           of
           beguiling
           Hamor
           and
           the
           Sichemites
           with
           purposed
           fraud
           and
           guile
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           with
           pretending
           
           conscience
           and
           respect
           of
           religion
           :
           You
           know
           the
           story
           it selfe
           ,
           Shechem
           after
           he
           had
           defloured
           Iacobs
           daughter
           ,
           continued
           yet
           to
           bee
           strongly
           enamoured
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           sued
           for
           her
           to
           her
           Father
           and
           Brethren
           ,
           offering
           any
           dowry
           .
           They
           would
           seeme
           to
           be
           hindered
           from
           granting
           the
           suit
           by
           religion
           ;
           They
           were
           circumcised
           ,
           of
           the
           true
           religion
           ,
           a
           religion
           sleighted
           and
           neglected
           in
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           a
           safe
           thing
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           a
           reproach
           to
           them
           to
           make
           marriages
           with
           persons
           uncircumcised
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           would
           embrace
           their
           religion
           ,
           and
           testifie
           it
           by
           being
           circumcised
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           willingly
           condescend
           ;
           Now
           all
           this
           talke
           of
           circumcision
           tended
           but
           to
           bring
           the
           Sichemites
           to
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           accomplish
           revenge
           .
        
         
           O
           miserable
           fault
           ,
           to
           cover
           hatred
           with
           deceitfull
           words
           ,
           
             A
             Potsheard
             covered
             with
             silver
             drosse
             .
          
           To
           speake
           one
           thing
           and
           meane
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           pretend
           a
           good
           purpose
           to
           cover
           a
           bad
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           easily
           to
           effect
           it
           by
           covering
           .
        
         
           Here
           was
           a
           mixture
           of
           impiety
           ,
           
           in
           making
           religion
           a
           cloake
           to
           revenge
           ,
           and
           of
           fraud
           in
           harbouring
           and
           intending
           ,
           and
           yet
           disguizing
           revenge
           .
        
         
           So
           dealt
           Absalom
           with
           his
           Father
           David
           ,
           and
           the
           shame
           of
           such
           shall
           breake
           forth
           in
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           hee
           is
           a
           foole
           ,
           though
           hee
           thinkes
           himselfe
           wise
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           beseech
           you
           take
           heed
           of
           deceit
           and
           guile
           ,
           the
           deceitfull
           shall
           not
           live
           out
           halfe
           his
           dayes
           .
           To
           hate
           ,
           and
           yet
           dissemble
           with
           his
           lips
           ,
           laying
           up
           deceit
           within
           him
           ,
           is
           a
           loathsome
           thing
           .
           It
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           description
           of
           an
           unsanctified
           man
           ,
           
           
             With
             their
             tongues
             they
             have
             used
             deceit
          
           ;
           Nature
           teacheth
           men
           to
           blame
           this
           sin
           in
           others
           ,
           therefore
           nature
           gives
           light
           enough
           to
           discover
           it
           in
           ones
           selfe
           .
           Shame
           it
           therefore
           ,
           and
           hate
           it
           :
           It
           is
           bad
           to
           have
           used
           this
           fraud
           for
           covetousnesse
           or
           ambition
           sake
           ,
           to
           get
           wealth
           or
           honour
           ,
           by
           over-reaching
           others
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           worst
           of
           all
           when
           it
           is
           joyned
           with
           revenge
           and
           with
           bloodinesse
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           make
           himselfe
           a
           bloody
           and
           deceitfull
           man.
           It
           is
           naught
           when
           only
           good
           will
           is
           pretended
           ,
           but
           when
           religion
           is
           made
           the
           cloake
           of
           cruelty
           and
           villany
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           abuse
           the
           noblest
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           making
           it
           a
           drudge
           to
           the
           basest
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           any
           of
           your
           consciences
           be
           guilty
           of
           abusing
           pretences
           of
           religion
           for
           the
           compassing
           of
           revenge
           ,
           of
           goods
           ,
           of
           lust
           ,
           of
           any
           other
           villanous
           end
           ,
           he
           hath
           sinned
           the
           sin
           of
           Iacobs
           sons
           .
           Let
           him
           be
           induced
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           all
           be
           induced
           to
           abhor
           so
           great
           a
           wickednesse
           ;
           he
           that
           doth
           compasse
           any
           unlawfull
           end
           by
           deceit
           ,
           makes
           the
           sin
           twice
           as
           grievous
           as
           else
           it
           would
           be
           :
           He
           shews
           that
           he
           commits
           it
           with
           almost
           a
           full
           consent
           of
           will
           ,
           he
           makes
           his
           reason
           a
           slave
           to
           his
           appetite
           ,
           and
           serves
           sin
           willingly
           ,
           most
           willingly
           and
           deliberately
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           love
           true
           ,
           plaine
           ,
           and
           just
           dealing
           ,
           and
           abhorre
           cousenage
           and
           falshood
           .
        
         
         
           
           Another
           fault
           of
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           was
           this
           ,
           they
           all
           so
           farre
           ingaged
           themselves
           into
           the
           murder
           of
           the
           Sichemites
           ,
           that
           they
           consented
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           they
           all
           joyned
           to
           spoile
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           Sichemites
           ,
           they
           all
           played
           the
           robbers
           in
           revenge
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           so
           much
           covetousnesse
           as
           revenge
           that
           made
           them
           spoile
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           O
           how
           vile
           a
           sinne
           is
           this
           revenge
           !
           one
           had
           done
           them
           wrong
           ,
           they
           revenge
           it
           upon
           a
           whole
           City
           :
           one
           had
           injuried
           them
           in
           one
           sister
           ,
           they
           wrong
           a
           number
           in
           many
           sisters
           and
           goods
           besides
           :
           here
           is
           injustice
           and
           malice
           both
           in
           a
           very
           high
           degree
           .
           They
           are
           said
           to
           have
           beene
           grieved
           but
           with
           a
           carnall
           griefe
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           beene
           wroth
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           carnall
           wrath
           ,
           for
           the
           folly
           committed
           by
           Shechem
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           a
           carnall
           wrath
           is
           manifest
           ;
           for
           loe
           ,
           it
           makes
           them
           seeke
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           by
           a
           most
           excessive
           and
           a
           most
           unjust
           course
           .
        
         
           I
           call
           upon
           you
           to
           crucifie
           this
           humour
           of
           revenge
           ,
           it
           is
           evidently
           blamed
           :
           
             Avenge
             not
             your selves
             ,
             but
             give
             place
             unto
             wrath
             ;
             Recompence
             not
             evill
             for
             evill
             :
             Be
             not
             overcome
             of
             evill
             .
          
           Returne
           not
           evill
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           done
           thee
           evill
           ;
           if
           any
           thing
           may
           disgrace
           private
           revenge
           ,
           this
           example
           may
           ;
           for
           you
           see
           ,
           when
           men
           thinke
           good
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           revenge
           their
           owne
           quarrels
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           how
           to
           observe
           any
           equality
           or
           moderation
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           require
           you
           all
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           prove
           your selves
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           ever
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           being
           Christs
           sheepe
           ,
           follow
           him
           in
           not
           revenging
           wrongs
           ,
           for
           hee
           gave
           you
           an
           example
           :
           S.
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           of
           this
           vertue
           ,
           when
           hee
           did
           not
           render
           reviling
           for
           reviling
           ,
           nor
           threatening
           words
           neither
           ,
           for
           evill
           deedes
           .
           If
           you
           harbour
           revenge
           ,
           you
           forgive
           not
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           will
           not
           forgive
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           forgiven
           .
        
         
           Morall
           Philosophy
           teacheth
           us
           not
           to
           wrong
           or
           hurt
           another
           unprovoked
           ,
           but
           it
           tolerates
           it
           when
           wee
           are
           provoked
           by
           wrongs
           ;
           but
           the
           perfection
           of
           Christian
           religion
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           teacheth
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           is
           in
           truth
           ,
           enableth
           not
           alone
           ,
           not
           to
           recompence
           wrong
           to
           a
           wrong
           doer
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           doe
           good
           against
           evill
           .
        
         
           Shunne
           you
           this
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           follow
           not
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           ,
           but
           take
           heed
           of
           wronging
           any
           in
           their
           goods
           ,
           for
           revenge
           sake
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           fault
           of
           these
           young
           men
           ,
           they
           hated
           their
           brother
           Ioseph
           out
           of
           envie
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           speake
           peaceably
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           God
           by
           dreames
           foretold
           his
           preferment
           above
           them
           ,
           they
           envyed
           him
           and
           hated
           him
           yet
           worse
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           but
           Reuben
           resolved
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           what
           would
           become
           of
           his
           dreames
           ,
           and
           mocked
           him
           with
           the
           name
           of
           This
           dreamer
           ;
           and
           all
           but
           Reuben
           too
           consent
           to
           sell
           him
           for
           a
           bondslave
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           doe
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           in
           that
           anguish
           of
           his
           soule
           hee
           besought
           them
           ,
           as
           themselves
           after
           confesse
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           heare
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Ah
           beware
           you
           of
           these
           sinnes
           of
           envying
           ,
           for
           that
           will
           bring
           forth
           a
           desire
           to
           murder
           or
           as
           bad
           as
           to
           murder
           and
           harden
           one
           to
           all
           cruelty
           that
           no
           intreaty
           shall
           soften
           .
           Take
           heed
           ,
           take
           heede
           of
           these
           vices
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           murderousnesse
           ,
           deriding
           ,
           hard-heartednesse
           ,
           cruelty
           .
           They
           bee
           fearefull
           vices
           ,
           transforming
           a
           man
           into
           a
           Divell
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           you
           have
           beene
           over-ruled
           by
           them
           ,
           let
           him
           nor
           deferre
           to
           bewaile
           and
           confesse
           them
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           all
           oppose
           these
           vices
           ,
           if
           they
           assault
           us
           ,
           by
           holy
           meditations
           and
           prayers
           ;
           betray
           not
           your selves
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           so
           horrible
           vices
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           resisting
           them
           earnestly
           ,
           constantly
           and
           by
           spirituall
           meanes
           .
           Especially
           suffer
           not
           your selves
           to
           bee
           transported
           thus
           against
           a
           brother
           ,
           to
           hate
           a
           brother
           or
           neare
           kinsman
           ,
           to
           thinke
           on
           murthering
           a
           brother
           ,
           to
           neglect
           the
           cryes
           of
           a
           brother
           and
           bee
           inexorable
           against
           a
           brother
           ,
           intreating
           not
           to
           be
           murdered
           ,
           to
           cast
           him
           into
           a
           pit
           and
           sell
           him
           for
           a
           slave
           or
           to
           doe
           such
           kinde
           of
           injury
           to
           a
           person
           so
           neare
           by
           bonds
           of
           Nature
           ,
           O
           what
           an
           unnaturalnesse
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           great
           height
           and
           dominion
           of
           Vice
           doth
           it
           proove
           !
           Religion
           may
           bee
           absent
           from
           an
           heart
           in
           which
           yet
           some
           reliques
           of
           good
           nature
           doe
           remaine
           ,
           but
           hee
           hath
           quenched
           all
           sparkes
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           can
           behave
           himselfe
           so
           mischievously
           to
           one
           ,
           to
           whom
           nearenesse
           of
           bloud
           obligeth
           him
           .
           None
           of
           these
           were
           bretheren
           to
           Ioseph
           by
           the
           mothers
           side
           ,
           but
           alone
           by
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           but
           an
           halfe
           brother
           is
           soe
           nearely
           joyned
           ,
           that
           that
           name
           should
           have
           beene
           sufficient
           to
           have
           kept
           them
           backe
           from
           such
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           Pray
           to
           God
           to
           preserve
           you
           from
           unnaturallnesse
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           trampled
           these
           naturall
           bonds
           under
           feet
           ;
           let
           him
           addresse
           himselfe
           to
           most
           hearty
           lamentation
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           God
           of
           nature
           will
           sharpely
           punish
           the
           sleighting
           of
           naturall
           bonds
           .
           It
           is
           a
           diabolicall
           fury
           of
           sinne
           that
           causeth
           a
           man
           to
           breake
           asunder
           these
           bonds
           of
           brasse
           and
           iron
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           as
           bad
           or
           worse
           then
           this
           ,
           
           they
           lyed
           and
           cousened
           their
           old
           Father
           to
           make
           him
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           Ioseph
           was
           killed
           by
           a
           wild
           beast
           ,
           as
           the
           Story
           shewes
           ,
           Gen.
           37.31
           .
           Indeed
           Reuben
           was
           not
           consenting
           to
           the
           selling
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           seeme
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           hold
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           conceale
           their
           fact
           ,
           which
           hee
           thought
           could
           neither
           bee
           prevented
           nor
           redressed
           by
           revealing
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           well
           be
           that
           they
           did
           not
           acquaint
           him
           with
           their
           selling
           of
           Ioseph
           .
           But
           loe
           they
           all
           agree
           to
           colour
           their
           sinne
           to
           their
           Father
           and
           bring
           him
           into
           such
           a
           conceit
           as
           filled
           his
           heart
           with
           extreamity
           of
           anguish
           :
           Evill
           children
           they
           were
           that
           would
           cover
           their
           fault
           by
           telling
           such
           a
           lie
           unto
           their
           Father
           as
           they
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           told
           ;
           for
           their
           sinne
           would
           not
           have
           been
           the
           more
           revealed
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           said
           nothing
           then
           to
           counterfit
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           Iacobs
           greifes
           perhaps
           would
           not
           have
           beene
           so
           great
           if
           there
           had
           remained
           any
           hope
           of
           his
           sonnes
           life
           .
           But
           it
           is
           like
           that
           they
           were
           
           desirous
           to
           put
           him
           into
           a
           conceit
           of
           Ioseph
           death
           ,
           for
           feare
           least
           hope
           of
           his
           life
           might
           put
           him
           upon
           such
           an
           enquiry
           as
           might
           finde
           him
           out
           againe
           ,
           and
           so
           discover
           their
           lewdnesse
           ,
           for
           an
           ill
           conscience
           is
           alwaies
           full
           of
           feare
           and
           suspition
           ,
           and
           will
           conjecture
           such
           waies
           of
           discovery
           as
           no
           man
           else
           can
           dreame
           of
           .
        
         
           Hath
           any
           of
           you
           lied
           to
           a
           Parent
           and
           sought
           to
           conceale
           their
           naughtinesse
           by
           falsehood
           ?
           See
           this
           wickednesse
           with
           remorse
           ,
           and
           now
           take
           heed
           of
           abusing
           your
           Parents
           with
           tales
           ;
           yea
           I
           beseech
           you
           beware
           of
           running
           into
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           will
           alwaies
           hazard
           you
           to
           lying
           and
           falsehood
           for
           the
           covering
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           See
           here
           how
           one
           sinne
           begets
           another
           in
           these
           men
           ,
           envy
           doth
           breede
           an
           intention
           of
           murder
           and
           a
           wrongfull
           act
           as
           bad
           as
           murther
           ,
           to
           sell
           a
           Brother
           for
           a
           slave
           .
           This
           wickednesse
           brings
           on
           lying
           to
           hide
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           such
           a
           sort
           as
           had
           well
           nigh
           killed
           their
           owne
           Father
           with
           griefe
           .
           Feare
           to
           sinne
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           so
           intangle
           you
           being
           once
           in
           that
           you
           shall
           not
           know
           how
           to
           get
           out
           .
        
         
           
           But
           one
           use
           we
           must
           make
           of
           all
           this
           discourse
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           bad
           our
           owne
           natures
           be
           and
           to
           be
           wondrous
           thankfull
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           so
           farre
           left
           us
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           drawne
           to
           such
           enormous
           offences
           .
           He
           that
           can
           looke
           upon
           the
           worst
           men
           that
           have
           beene
           and
           the
           worst
           deeds
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           accuse
           himselfe
           of
           the
           same
           bad
           nature
           ,
           and
           to
           confesse
           himselfe
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           same
           crimes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           labours
           to
           be
           more
           humble
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           badnesse
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           the
           goodnesse
           he
           shewes
           in
           restraining
           that
           bad
           nature
           ,
           he
           makes
           a
           singular
           use
           of
           other
           mens
           sins
           .
           But
           if
           we
           heare
           or
           see
           other
           mens
           faults
           onely
           to
           brag
           of
           our selves
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           not
           so
           offended
           nor
           will
           not
           so
           offend
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           testimony
           of
           much
           blindnesse
           and
           unacquaintednesse
           with
           our selves
           ,
           and
           may
           justly
           cause
           the
           Lord
           to
           make
           us
           know
           our selves
           by
           giving
           us
           over
           to
           our
           owne
           selves
           in
           like
           manner
           .
        
         
           
           But
           now
           a
           word
           of
           the
           common
           goodnesse
           of
           all
           ,
           first
           to
           their
           Father
           ,
           they
           all
           gathered
           together
           to
           comfort
           him
           when
           he
           was
           in
           his
           great
           and
           exceeding
           sadnesse
           .
           This
           was
           well
           done
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           wronged
           him
           in
           being
           a
           cause
           of
           his
           sorrow
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           seeme
           they
           were
           greatly
           troubled
           to
           thinke
           of
           their
           naughtinesse
           ,
           and
           were
           carefull
           to
           to
           use
           all
           meanes
           of
           restoring
           him
           to
           contentment
           againe
           .
           But
           ah
           what
           bitter
           accusations
           must
           those
           their
           words
           reflect
           upon
           their
           owne
           selves
           which
           they
           used
           to
           comfort
           their
           Father
           ?
           How
           could
           they
           choose
           but
           almost
           bewray
           themselves
           by
           blushing
           one
           while
           and
           palenesse
           another
           through
           the
           cheekes
           of
           their
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           when
           ever
           they
           heard
           him
           ,
           as
           often
           no
           doubt
           they
           did
           heare
           him
           name
           the
           name
           of
           Ioseph
           ?
           But
           howsoever
           ,
           it
           was
           commendably
           done
           that
           now
           they
           sought
           to
           asswage
           his
           sorrowes
           .
           
           All
           good
           children
           should
           strive
           to
           minister
           matter
           of
           comfort
           to
           their
           grieved
           Parents
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           an
           hainous
           and
           unnaturall
           hardnesse
           to
           doe
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           dutifull
           to
           him
           in
           going
           downe
           to
           Egypt
           and
           not
           taking
           Benjamin
           with
           them
           secretly
           or
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           shewed
           
           much
           love
           and
           honour
           in
           burying
           him
           and
           lamenting
           him
           ,
           and
           shewed
           themselves
           carefull
           of
           their
           families
           and
           very
           penitent
           to
           Ioseph
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           minde
           this
           sin
           in
           their
           troubles
           at
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           declared
           by
           their
           submission
           to
           Ioseph
           that
           they
           had
           truly
           repented
           ,
           besides
           in
           their
           behaviour
           to
           Ioseph
           before
           they
           knew
           him
           ,
           they
           shew
           lowlinesse
           and
           good
           discretion
           .
           So
           in
           one
           word
           they
           grew
           better
           and
           better
           as
           fruits
           by
           time
           grow
           ripe
           and
           mellow
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           unfainedly
           repented
           and
           all
           turned
           godly
           men
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           you
           which
           have
           beene
           rude
           ,
           wilde
           ,
           debaushed
           in
           youth
           ,
           would
           be
           carefull
           now
           in
           your
           more
           stayed
           time
           to
           be
           truly
           penitent
           and
           become
           truly
           godly
           .
           There
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           amendment
           by
           age
           which
           is
           nor
           sufficient
           to
           salvation
           ,
           though
           it
           something
           recover
           the
           credit
           .
           It
           is
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           practise
           of
           ones
           grosser
           faults
           ,
           and
           to
           frame
           to
           a
           civill
           carriage
           and
           to
           a
           creditable
           behaviour
           ,
           though
           still
           the
           heart
           remaine
           vaine
           and
           earthly
           ,
           and
           bee
           not
           humbled
           duely
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           these
           faults
           which
           were
           formerly
           committed
           .
           Such
           a
           kinde
           of
           morall
           amendment
           is
           better
           then
           none
           ,
           but
           I
           pray
           you
           that
           be
           old
           ,
           doe
           not
           satisfie
           your selves
           with
           that
           ,
           but
           mend
           throughout
           .
           See
           and
           lament
           your
           badnesse
           as
           well
           as
           your
           bad
           lives
           ,
           lament
           and
           bewaile
           in
           secret
           and
           frequently
           the
           former
           disorders
           .
           Be
           base
           in
           your
           owne
           eyes
           because
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           get
           them
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           your
           corrupt
           natures
           healed
           ,
           and
           to
           shine
           in
           piety
           and
           holinesse
           and
           all
           goodnesse
           so
           much
           the
           more
           by
           how
           much
           your
           youth
           was
           more
           sinnefull
           .
           All
           you
           that
           have
           beene
           grievous
           sinners
           in
           youth
           take
           this
           counsell
           ,
           learne
           this
           lesson
           of
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           young
           men
           that
           have
           too
           too
           much
           broken
           forth
           ,
           O
           take
           your selves
           to
           taske
           betime
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           amend
           betime
           .
           Let
           your
           Parents
           have
           the
           happinesse
           to
           see
           you
           reformed
           in
           their
           life
           time
           ,
           to
           behold
           your
           change
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           rejoyce
           in
           your
           reformation
           ,
           and
           blesse
           God
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           hearing
           their
           prayers
           and
           granting
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           cause
           them
           to
           live
           so
           much
           longer
           and
           more
           cheerefully
           ,
           by
           seeing
           so
           happy
           and
           desireable
           a
           sight
           .
           It
           will
           add
           a
           new
           youth
           to
           an
           aged
           Parent
           ,
           if
           he
           may
           see
           his
           much
           offending
           children
           returned
           quite
           backe
           to
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           most
           comfortably
           will
           they
           leave
           earth
           and
           goe
           to
           Heaven
           when
           they
           leave
           their
           children
           in
           such
           plight
           as
           they
           may
           hope
           to
           meete
           them
           there
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           looke
           into
           the
           benefits
           which
           the
           Lord
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           godly
           Father
           and
           Progenitors
           and
           were
           themselves
           members
           ,
           yea
           and
           pillars
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           them
           came
           a
           most
           populous
           and
           flourishing
           nation
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           visible
           Church
           continued
           then
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           world
           besides
           did
           lie
           in
           darknesse
           .
        
         
           A
           greater
           mercy
           then
           this
           the
           world
           cannot
           have
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           to
           have
           the
           Church
           continue
           in
           a
           mans
           posterity
           ,
           
           this
           is
           a
           singular
           favour
           ,
           and
           God
           pleased
           to
           take
           all
           these
           sonnes
           and
           to
           make
           them
           heires
           of
           his
           promise
           ;
           Isaac
           had
           but
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           Iacob
           and
           Esau
           ,
           God
           tooke
           Iacob
           and
           refused
           
             Esau
             ,
             Abraham
          
           had
           but
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           God
           cast
           out
           Ishmael
           and
           gave
           the
           blessing
           and
           promise
           to
           one
           alone
           even
           to
           Isaac
           ;
           but
           see
           the
           great
           favour
           shewed
           to
           all
           these
           ,
           they
           be
           all
           taken
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           all
           partake
           of
           the
           blessing
           ,
           all
           are
           made
           heires
           of
           the
           promise
           .
           If
           we
           consider
           their
           carriage
           ,
           Ishmael
           never
           committed
           so
           great
           and
           monstrous
           a
           fault
           against
           the
           second
           Table
           as
           Iudah
           ,
           for
           he
           never
           fell
           into
           incest
           ,
           but
           hee
           scorned
           
             Isaac
             .
             Esau
          
           never
           did
           so
           foule
           a
           fault
           as
           Simeon
           and
           Levi
           ;
           but
           he
           despised
           his
           birth-right
           and
           hated
           Iacob
           .
           So
           God
           did
           not
           take
           these
           for
           their
           goodnesse
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           mercy
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           of
           rude
           carriage
           hee
           suffered
           them
           not
           to
           despise
           and
           contemne
           the
           truth
           and
           so
           still
           kept
           them
           within
           the
           Church
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           foure
           of
           these
           were
           borne
           of
           hand-maidens
           as
           well
           as
           Ishmael
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Lord
           rejected
           them
           not
           .
           This
           is
           the
           first
           benefit
           ,
           we
           must
           learne
           to
           esteeme
           it
           a
           choice
           mercy
           that
           God
           vouchsafeth
           us
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           making
           us
           members
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           planting
           the
           true
           Church
           amongst
           us
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           God
           saved
           them
           all
           from
           a
           great
           danger
           ,
           over-awing
           the
           Canaanites
           that
           they
           did
           not
           pursue
           and
           destroy
           them
           for
           that
           insolency
           they
           shewed
           at
           Shechem
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           mercy
           if
           God
           represse
           the
           wrath
           of
           men
           towards
           any
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           they
           have
           both
           provocation
           and
           power
           ,
           yet
           they
           be
           restrained
           from
           taking
           vengeance
           ;
           God
           hath
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           in
           his
           hand
           and
           can
           if
           he
           pleaseth
           and
           often
           doth
           over-rule
           and
           over-awe
           them
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           had
           riches
           and
           wealth
           in
           abundance
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           common
           benefit
           ,
           learne
           not
           to
           over-esteeme
           it
           nor
           abuse
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           confident
           that
           if
           we
           feare
           God
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           denie
           us
           necessaries
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           good
           friend
           sent
           downe
           to
           Egypt
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           families
           and
           themselves
           might
           not
           perish
           by
           famine
           ,
           and
           he
           forgetting
           all
           their
           cruelty
           and
           injustice
           tooke
           care
           of
           them
           and
           their
           children
           ,
           comforting
           and
           succouring
           and
           countenancing
           them
           even
           after
           their
           Father
           was
           dead
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           lived
           most
           comfortably
           during
           his
           life
           .
           This
           is
           a
           most
           remarkeable
           favour
           ,
           that
           God
           provides
           long
           before
           for
           the
           helping
           of
           his
           people
           out
           of
           distresse
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           such
           waies
           as
           they
           could
           never
           guesse
           ,
           of
           advancing
           such
           persons
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           least
           conceive
           should
           be
           helpfull
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           inclining
           their
           hearts
           to
           doe
           them
           good
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           could
           least
           expect
           kindnesse
           .
           But
           see
           the
           folly
           of
           man
           that
           is
           often
           bitter
           against
           those
           things
           ,
           by
           which
           God
           intends
           their
           great
           welfare
           ,
           as
           Iosephs
           Brethren
           against
           his
           preferment
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           had
           perished
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           their
           crosses
           we
           reade
           of
           few
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           danger
           from
           Esau
           when
           they
           were
           children
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           young
           but
           that
           they
           had
           some
           sence
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           soone
           over
           and
           they
           were
           never
           the
           
           better
           for
           it
           .
           They
           were
           in
           danger
           at
           Shechem
           ,
           
           but
           that
           they
           considered
           not
           of
           ,
           and
           God
           saved
           them
           afore
           they
           were
           aware
           .
           But
           the
           famine
           pinched
           them
           and
           their
           family
           ,
           and
           their
           rough
           handling
           in
           Egypt
           crushed
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           tamed
           with
           it
           and
           throughly
           brought
           to
           repentance
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           goodnesse
           of
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           to
           heale
           the
           soules
           of
           his
           people
           by
           fatherly
           chastizements
           and
           by
           blowes
           to
           leade
           them
           to
           repentance
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           be
           thankefull
           to
           God
           for
           our
           escaping
           of
           famine
           ,
           rough
           usage
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           crosses
           ,
           but
           specially
           wee
           must
           beseech
           him
           that
           what
           crosses
           hee
           sees
           fit
           to
           inflict
           ,
           may
           bee
           sanctified
           unto
           us
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           repentance
           ,
           to
           revive
           in
           us
           the
           remembrance
           of
           sinnes
           past
           ,
           and
           humble
           our
           hearts
           for
           them
           ;
           farre
           better
           is
           it
           to
           have
           medicinable
           crosses
           then
           to
           live
           at
           ease
           without
           crosses
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TWENTY
           THIRD
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           REVBEN
           ,
           SIMEON
           ,
           LEVI
           ,
           IVDAH
           .
        
         
           SOmewhat
           must
           be
           spoken
           of
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           in
           severall
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           them
           as
           the
           Scripture
           sets
           forth
           unto
           us
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           speciall
           thing
           done
           by
           them
           .
           These
           are
           
             Reuben
             ,
             Simeon
             ,
             Levi
          
           ,
           
           
             Iudah
             ,
             Ioseph
          
           .
        
         
           First
           for
           Reuben
           ,
           wee
           note
           his
           bad
           deeds
           ,
           
           his
           good
           deeds
           ,
           his
           crosses
           and
           benefits
           .
        
         
           First
           for
           his
           bad
           deeds
           .
           Besides
           what
           was
           common
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           He
           committed
           incest
           with
           his
           Fathers
           Concubine
           ,
           
           Bilhah
           the
           maide-servant
           of
           Rachel
           ,
           
           whom
           Iacob
           had
           taken
           to
           himselfe
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           her
           Reuben
           defiled
           .
        
         
           Incest
           is
           a
           great
           sinne
           ,
           it
           defileth
           the
           Fathers
           bed
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           wrong
           to
           himselfe
           and
           the
           party
           with
           whom
           hee
           offendeth
           as
           any
           sinne
           in
           that
           kinde
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           much
           against
           nature
           shewing
           a
           most
           violent
           and
           brutish
           rage
           of
           lust
           ,
           treading
           downe
           all
           considerations
           even
           of
           the
           lawes
           and
           rules
           of
           nature
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           discovering
           the
           Fathers
           nakednesse
           ,
           
           and
           wronging
           so
           deare
           a
           person
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           thing
           so
           neere
           unto
           him
           .
           Paul
           speaketh
           of
           it
           as
           of
           a
           thing
           not
           so
           much
           as
           named
           among
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           and
           was
           greatly
           grieved
           that
           it
           was
           committed
           and
           not
           duely
           punished
           among
           the
           
             Corinths
             .
             Absalom
          
           committed
           it
           with
           an
           high
           hand
           and
           extreame
           wilfullnesse
           and
           presumption
           ,
           even
           upon
           ten
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Concubines
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           openly
           and
           of
           purpose
           to
           vexe
           his
           Father
           and
           make
           the
           jarre
           betwixt
           them
           irreconcileable
           ,
           the
           law
           plainely
           forbad
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           passe
           that
           men
           run
           into
           such
           grosse
           sins
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           First
           ,
           God
           pleaseth
           to
           leave
           men
           unto
           themselves
           and
           permit
           their
           breaking
           forth
           into
           such
           horrible
           crimes
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           mans
           heart
           knowne
           ,
           to
           humble
           the
           offendours
           and
           make
           way
           for
           the
           demonstration
           of
           his
           mercy
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           shew
           his
           justice
           in
           punishing
           one
           sinne
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           in
           punishing
           all
           at
           last
           with
           much
           severity
           ,
           and
           to
           warne
           others
           by
           the
           example
           of
           the
           offenders
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           Gods
           permission
           is
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           or
           murmured
           at
           :
           for
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           forgive
           such
           enormous
           evills
           to
           the
           penitent
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           also
           pardon
           Reuben
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Divell
           out
           of
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           his
           owne
           nature
           and
           his
           most
           outragious
           wickednesse
           and
           deadly
           hatred
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           is
           ready
           to
           thrust
           men
           out
           even
           into
           such
           abhominations
           ,
           because
           the
           greater
           the
           offence
           the
           more
           it
           dishonours
           God
           ,
           and
           hurts
           the
           soule
           ,
           name
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           the
           offenders
           ,
           which
           he
           delighteth
           in
           ,
           and
           he
           hopes
           by
           one
           bad
           example
           to
           draw
           others
           to
           the
           like
           evill
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           doe
           more
           mischiefe
           to
           mankinde
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           man
           ,
           his
           corruptions
           are
           very
           strong
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           little
           or
           no
           feare
           of
           God
           before
           his
           eyes
           ,
           wherefore
           by
           degrees
           he
           will
           waxe
           extreamely
           wicked
           ,
           and
           runne
           into
           crimes
           against
           the
           very
           light
           of
           nature
           :
           for
           when
           any
           thing
           begins
           to
           corrupt
           it
           doth
           grow
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           till
           it
           come
           to
           extremity
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           easie
           motion
           to
           goe
           from
           bad
           to
           worse
           ,
           and
           especially
           it
           is
           so
           in
           this
           corruption
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           because
           every
           sinne
           addes
           blindnesse
           and
           hardnesse
           to
           the
           minde
           and
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           causeth
           the
           sinnes
           to
           seeme
           farre
           lesse
           vile
           and
           mischievous
           then
           they
           be
           ,
           besides
           all
           sinnes
           doe
           flatter
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           carnall
           and
           sensuall
           content
           ,
           and
           so
           carry
           away
           the
           fancie
           and
           passions
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           also
           the
           will
           to
           give
           consent
           and
           to
           act
           the
           wickedest
           things
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           learne
           first
           to
           see
           our
           vile
           nature
           and
           to
           feare
           and
           looke
           to
           our selves
           ,
           striving
           against
           lesse
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           be
           delivered
           
           over
           to
           greater
           through
           Gods
           justice
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           our
           lusts
           ,
           yea
           to
           repent
           of
           lesser
           sinnes
           and
           strive
           to
           get
           them
           pardoned
           and
           healed
           ,
           and
           to
           cry
           earnestly
           to
           God
           that
           he
           would
           keepe
           us
           ,
           seeing
           alas
           wee
           be
           sorry
           and
           simple
           keepers
           of
           our selves
           ,
           thus
           we
           may
           escape
           grosser
           evills
           :
           we
           must
           not
           therfore
           bragge
           ,
           and
           censure
           ,
           and
           presume
           ,
           but
           know
           our
           owne
           nature
           ,
           pittie
           others
           and
           heedfully
           watch
           over
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           be
           greatly
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           keeping
           us
           from
           such
           notorious
           vices
           ,
           for
           such
           is
           his
           goodnesse
           that
           he
           restraines
           the
           greater
           number
           from
           such
           crimes
           ,
           because
           he
           will
           not
           have
           humane
           societies
           too
           much
           disordered
           and
           polluted
           ,
           to
           hasten
           his
           vengeance
           on
           the
           world
           ,
           this
           restraint
           is
           a
           favour
           deserving
           thankes
           .
           O
           how
           often
           hath
           God
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           unregeneracie
           held
           us
           off
           from
           most
           foule
           evills
           that
           wee
           would
           have
           committed
           .
           Let
           us
           magnifie
           God
           therefore
           and
           not
           lift
           up
           our selves
           for
           such
           preservation
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           have
           committed
           such
           vile
           sinnes
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           much
           humbled
           and
           make
           hast
           to
           repent
           ,
           knowing
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           who
           if
           we
           cast
           downe
           our selves
           ,
           is
           ready
           to
           pardon
           such
           sinnes
           and
           sinners
           .
           Be
           not
           hardened
           ,
           grow
           not
           impudent
           in
           sinning
           ,
           neither
           seeke
           to
           extenuate
           great
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           labour
           to
           be
           greatly
           ashamed
           of
           them
           ,
           sorrowfull
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           sue
           for
           grace
           to
           heale
           your
           natures
           ,
           and
           willingly
           confesse
           them
           before
           God
           ,
           if
           they
           breake
           out
           so
           as
           to
           proove
           scandalous
           before
           men
           also
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           Reubens
           particular
           good
           deeds
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           turned
           his
           Brethren
           from
           their
           purpose
           of
           killing
           Ioseph
           ,
           not
           by
           earnest
           opposition
           which
           would
           rather
           have
           exasperated
           them
           and
           hastened
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           evill
           plot
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           kinde
           of
           artificiall
           discreet
           and
           gentle
           way
           disswading
           from
           the
           unnaturallnesse
           ,
           seeing
           hee
           was
           their
           Brother
           and
           propounding
           a
           way
           lesse
           unnaturall
           in
           it selfe
           to
           seeme
           too
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           lesse
           fit
           for
           their
           purpose
           ,
           
             kill
             him
             not
             with
             your
             hands
             ,
             but
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             pit
             and
             let
             him
             starve
             there
             .
          
           His
           meaning
           was
           not
           to
           let
           him
           perish
           ,
           but
           he
           knew
           that
           hee
           could
           not
           by
           force
           take
           him
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           now
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           good
           hope
           secretly
           and
           in
           their
           absence
           to
           pull
           him
           out
           of
           the
           pit
           and
           deliver
           him
           safe
           to
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           here
           respect
           to
           his
           Brother
           mixed
           with
           tender
           love
           to
           his
           Father
           also
           ,
           whose
           affection
           to
           Ioseph
           hee
           well
           knew
           and
           could
           not
           but
           foresee
           that
           which
           fell
           out
           after
           ,
           how
           most
           heavily
           and
           indeed
           over-heavily
           he
           would
           take
           the
           losse
           of
           Ioseph
           .
           So
           a
           good
           Brother
           should
           pittie
           his
           Brother
           ,
           being
           a
           man
           fit
           to
           be
           pittied
           and
           save
           him
           from
           wrong
           .
           A
           good
           sonne
           should
           pitty
           his
           Father
           and
           Parents
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           prevent
           the
           things
           that
           will
           be
           grievous
           to
           them
           .
           Especially
           the
           more
           any
           man
           hath
           once
           sinned
           against
           his
           Parent
           as
           Reuben
           had
           ,
           the
           more
           carefull
           hee
           should
           be
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           his
           former
           wickednesse
           ,
           by
           seeking
           to
           doe
           them
           good
           the
           more
           afterwards
           .
        
         
         
           And
           in
           opposing
           our selves
           to
           evill
           counsell
           and
           deeds
           ,
           we
           should
           learne
           of
           Reuben
           to
           use
           wisedome
           and
           prudence
           ,
           and
           when
           wee
           want
           power
           to
           doe
           a
           good
           thing
           openly
           ,
           directly
           and
           by
           strong
           hand
           ,
           then
           to
           doe
           it
           artificially
           and
           indirectly
           and
           under
           hand
           ,
           propounding
           to
           the
           contrivers
           of
           such
           counsell
           some
           other
           way
           lesse
           evill
           ,
           which
           wee
           may
           be
           able
           to
           crosse
           more
           easily
           .
           It
           is
           not
           a
           fault
           to
           seeme
           to
           yeeld
           to
           some
           smaller
           fault
           with
           a
           purpose
           and
           resolution
           of
           preventing
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           shew
           of
           yeeldance
           to
           some
           degree
           or
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           here
           you
           see
           some
           appearance
           of
           evill
           is
           not
           to
           be
           disliked
           ,
           as
           Salomon
           also
           seemed
           to
           intend
           the
           dividing
           of
           the
           living
           childe
           ,
           for
           the
           finding
           out
           of
           the
           true
           Mother
           .
           When
           for
           a
           little
           space
           a
           man
           onely
           seemes
           to
           allow
           a
           fault
           ,
           that
           shortly
           after
           hee
           may
           the
           better
           manifest
           his
           dislike
           by
           effecting
           some
           good
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           to
           doe
           evill
           that
           good
           may
           come
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           doe
           good
           in
           a
           prudent
           manner
           .
           Let
           us
           take
           care
           to
           hinder
           other
           mens
           faults
           and
           to
           doe
           it
           wisely
           ,
           that
           over-earnestnesse
           may
           not
           hinder
           our
           successe
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           he
           sought
           to
           prevent
           his
           death
           and
           hurt
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           fully
           minded
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           Father
           againe
           .
        
         
           So
           we
           must
           intend
           and
           seeke
           out
           fit
           meanes
           of
           bringing
           our
           intentions
           about
           to
           do
           good
           unto
           those
           men
           whom
           we
           so
           causelesly
           pursued
           by
           ill
           men
           and
           to
           set
           them
           in
           safety
           and
           prosperity
           ;
           especially
           to
           those
           that
           are
           neere
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           when
           wee
           may
           bring
           comfort
           also
           to
           others
           by
           procuring
           the
           safety
           of
           such
           as
           are
           deare
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           Iudah
           after
           would
           have
           beene
           a
           bond-man
           to
           Ioseph
           in
           Benjamins
           stead
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           send
           him
           home
           in
           safety
           which
           would
           have
           beene
           lesse
           to
           his
           Fathers
           griefe
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           more
           able
           to
           loose
           Iudah
           then
           Benjamin
           .
           When
           such
           cases
           fall
           out
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           fit
           opportunities
           of
           doing
           good
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           grieved
           Reuben
           exceedingly
           when
           he
           found
           his
           hopes
           disappointed
           and
           saw
           Ioseph
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           pit
           ,
           for
           then
           though
           he
           did
           not
           know
           what
           they
           had
           done
           with
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           conjectured
           that
           it
           was
           not
           for
           good
           that
           they
           had
           remooved
           him
           ,
           and
           therfore
           he
           rends
           his
           cloathes
           ,
           saying
           in
           a
           dolefull
           complaint
           ,
           
             the
             Lad
             is
             not
             yonder
             ,
             and
             I
             whither
             shall
             I
             goe
             ?
          
           He
           could
           not
           thinke
           I
           suppose
           of
           incurring
           his
           Fathers
           anger
           for
           not
           preserving
           Ioseph
           ,
           for
           he
           might
           well
           enough
           conceive
           that
           the
           matter
           should
           never
           come
           to
           his
           Fathers
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           sorrow
           for
           his
           former
           fault
           by
           which
           he
           had
           grieved
           him
           very
           much
           ,
           made
           him
           exceedingly
           heavie
           ,
           that
           now
           a
           new
           crosse
           should
           fall
           out
           to
           poore
           Iacob
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           would
           crush
           him
           much
           more
           then
           his
           fault
           had
           done
           .
           So
           that
           consciousnesse
           and
           penitent
           sorrow
           for
           his
           former
           evill
           ,
           made
           him
           much
           more
           loving
           now
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           much
           more
           desirous
           to
           prevent
           his
           griefe
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           discontented
           and
           troubled
           when
           he
           found
           himselfe
           prevented
           of
           the
           thing
           he
           desired
           .
        
         
           All
           men
           must
           learne
           to
           be
           grieved
           if
           any
           occasion
           fall
           out
           against
           their
           wills
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           be
           hindred
           from
           doing
           such
           good
           as
           they
           intended
           .
           Indeed
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           
           one
           did
           seriously
           purpose
           to
           crosse
           an
           evill
           plot
           ,
           if
           the
           thing
           being
           of
           weight
           ,
           he
           be
           not
           seriously
           troubled
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           disabled
           from
           crossing
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           matter
           which
           I
           would
           most
           commend
           to
           the
           imitation
           of
           children
           is
           this
           :
           The
           more
           they
           have
           by
           their
           offences
           grieved
           their
           Parents
           already
           ,
           the
           more
           carefull
           they
           must
           bee
           to
           shew
           their
           love
           and
           respect
           unto
           them
           afterwards
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           heavily
           those
           things
           which
           they
           know
           will
           grieve
           them
           .
           But
           most
           wicked
           and
           impenitent
           and
           gracelesse
           must
           they
           be
           counted
           that
           still
           adde
           wrong
           to
           wrong
           ,
           and
           persist
           in
           a
           continuall
           course
           of
           vexing
           and
           tormenting
           their
           Parents
           hearts
           by
           their
           misdemeanours
           ,
           breaking
           forth
           still
           more
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           Further
           Reuben
           did
           a
           good
           worke
           when
           hee
           sought
           to
           remoove
           his
           Father
           from
           his
           stiffenesse
           in
           resolving
           not
           to
           send
           Benjamin
           to
           Aegypt
           ,
           
           and
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           winne
           him
           to
           that
           which
           was
           so
           behoovefull
           for
           them
           all
           ;
           yea
           and
           doing
           it
           with
           much
           earnestnesse
           too
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Slay
             my
             Sonnes
             if
             I
             bring
             him
             not
             to
             thee
             againe
          
           ;
           hee
           did
           not
           meane
           to
           expose
           his
           Sonnes
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           death
           by
           his
           Fathers
           and
           their
           Grand-fathers
           hand
           ;
           for
           hee
           knew
           him
           to
           bee
           a
           farre
           more
           loving
           Grand-father
           ,
           then
           that
           hee
           could
           finde
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           take
           such
           a
           fruitlesse
           and
           bootlesse
           revenge
           ,
           but
           his
           meaning
           is
           to
           deale
           most
           effectually
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           a
           needefull
           thing
           and
           disswade
           him
           from
           an
           harmefull
           peremptorinesse
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           use
           as
           much
           care
           and
           diligence
           for
           Benjamins
           preservation
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           life
           of
           his
           two
           sons
           did
           lye
           at
           stake
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           even
           very
           vehemently
           to
           strive
           to
           remoove
           our
           friends
           from
           ill
           and
           unreasonable
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           this
           may
           well
           bee
           done
           even
           to
           Parents
           and
           Governours
           ,
           so
           that
           still
           wee
           observe
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           may
           not
           discover
           any
           dis-regarding
           or
           sleighting
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           therefore
           abstaine
           from
           doing
           such
           a
           good
           office
           to
           his
           Governour
           though
           it
           seeme
           not
           so
           pleasing
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           for
           at
           the
           last
           it
           shall
           so
           commend
           it selfe
           to
           him
           that
           finds
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           dislike
           will
           bee
           turned
           into
           favour
           ,
           onely
           so
           that
           an
           over-rough
           manner
           of
           doing
           doe
           not
           adde
           to
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           in
           Ioab
           when
           he
           perswaded
           David
           to
           go
           out
           and
           speak
           unto
           his
           servants
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           not
           Governours
           bee
           offended
           with
           their
           Inferiours
           for
           taking
           upon
           them
           so
           farre
           .
           It
           is
           no
           transgression
           of
           duty
           ,
           even
           earnestly
           strive
           to
           disswade
           or
           perswade
           a
           Ruler
           in
           such
           things
           .
           It
           is
           weakenesse
           enough
           in
           a
           Governour
           on
           such
           an
           occasion
           to
           say
           ,
           nay
           ,
           but
           to
           chafe
           and
           bee
           angry
           is
           a
           double
           fault
           ,
           wee
           finde
           noe
           such
           distemper
           in
           Iacob
           .
           This
           is
           the
           good
           of
           Reuben
           .
        
         
           His
           afflictions
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           is
           recorded
           ,
           were
           not
           many
           ,
           
           indeed
           none
           but
           what
           was
           common
           with
           his
           other
           Bretheren
           ,
           except
           we
           
           may
           count
           that
           a
           crosse
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           suffred
           to
           sinne
           so
           farre
           ,
           and
           doubtlesse
           it
           was
           a
           corrasive
           to
           him
           all
           his
           dayes
           after
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           fore-mentioned
           griefe
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           some
           sence
           an
           act
           of
           vertue
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           a
           suffering
           of
           evill
           .
           For
           to
           be
           grieved
           for
           some
           misery
           like
           to
           befall
           our
           friends
           is
           a
           great
           misery
           to
           him
           that
           so
           grieveth
           .
        
         
           But
           one
           crosse
           hee
           had
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           did
           minde
           him
           of
           his
           fault
           on
           his
           death-bed
           before
           all
           his
           bretheren
           ,
           and
           did
           then
           and
           there
           dis-inherit
           him
           ,
           he
           tooke
           it
           well
           ,
           and
           made
           no
           angry
           reply
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           an
           affliction
           to
           bee
           dis-inherited
           or
           otherwise
           deprived
           of
           any
           benefit
           which
           else
           wee
           should
           have
           had
           ;
           because
           of
           our
           sinnes
           :
           And
           wee
           must
           learne
           when
           such
           a
           crosse
           is
           laid
           upon
           us
           ,
           to
           beare
           it
           quietly
           and
           fruitfully
           too
           ,
           I
           meane
           so
           as
           not
           to
           breake
           forth
           in
           anger
           and
           discontent
           against
           him
           that
           doth
           withdraw
           such
           things
           from
           us
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           passe
           it
           over
           sleightly
           and
           carelesly
           as
           not
           regarding
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           to
           accept
           it
           as
           a
           just
           punishment
           of
           our
           faults
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           a
           meanes
           of
           renewing
           and
           increasing
           our
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           
           Of
           the
           benefits
           of
           Reuben
           besides
           the
           common
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           his
           fruitfullnesse
           ,
           for
           hee
           had
           divers
           sonnes
           when
           they
           went
           downe
           to
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           so
           hee
           made
           one
           of
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           .
           Wee
           have
           noted
           this
           mercy
           afore
           in
           others
           ;
           let
           us
           take
           heed
           that
           the
           commonnesse
           of
           this
           mercy
           make
           us
           not
           disvalew
           it
           .
           A
           benefit
           is
           no
           whit
           lesse
           to
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           vouchsafeth
           to
           communicate
           it
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           our
           folly
           that
           takes
           occasion
           to
           sleight
           such
           favours
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           Simeon
           and
           Levi
           ,
           we
           have
           their
           speciall
           sin
           and
           the
           punishment
           of
           it
           noted
           .
        
         
           The
           sinne
           is
           double
           .
           First
           ,
           They
           were
           the
           Actors
           of
           that
           bloudy
           and
           ragefull
           murder
           and
           spoyle
           committed
           on
           the
           Sichemites
           ,
           in
           killing
           
             Hamor
             ,
             Shechem
          
           and
           all
           the
           Males
           .
           
             They
             drew
             their
             swords
             and
             went
             in
             boldly
             on
             the
             third
             day
             when
             all
             were
             sore
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             men
             they
             met
             withall
             .
             Iacob
          
           doth
           curse
           their
           rage
           and
           anger
           ,
           and
           doth
           abominate
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           grievous
           sinne
           to
           kill
           men
           in
           a
           wrathfull
           passion
           ,
           without
           just
           warrant
           and
           calling
           from
           God
           ,
           indeed
           to
           kill
           one
           particular
           person
           is
           sinne
           enough
           ,
           and
           calleth
           for
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           to
           cut
           of
           the
           sinner
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           to
           fill
           ones
           hands
           with
           bloud
           ,
           and
           kill
           as
           here
           a
           whole
           city
           or
           towne
           .
        
         
           
           Murder
           is
           a
           sinne
           against
           the
           light
           of
           Scripture
           and
           of
           Nature
           ,
           against
           the
           Lawes
           of
           GOD
           and
           every
           well
           ordered
           Common-weale
           ,
           a
           grosse
           sinne
           and
           palpable
           ,
           a
           mischievous
           sinne
           ,
           wronging
           the
           Person
           murdered
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           the
           pretiousest
           thing
           hee
           hath
           ,
           with
           an
           irrecoverable
           wrong
           ,
           wronging
           his
           Friends
           ,
           wronging
           the
           Common-weale
           ,
           and
           wronging
           GOD
           extreamely
           in
           presumptuous
           incroching
           upon
           his
           prerogative
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           taker
           as
           hee
           hath
           beene
           the
           giver
           of
           life
           .
        
         
         
           O
           be
           thankfull
           to
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           kept
           you
           from
           this
           red
           and
           crimson
           sinne
           ,
           especially
           if
           any
           have
           beene
           so
           inflamed
           with
           rage
           as
           once
           David
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           even
           desired
           ,
           and
           resolved
           ,
           and
           intended
           ,
           and
           attempted
           to
           commit
           murder
           ,
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           to
           David
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           kept
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           either
           by
           preventing
           the
           occasion
           ,
           or
           some
           counsell
           comming
           betwixt
           ,
           or
           some
           diverting
           of
           the
           blow
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           O
           let
           him
           be
           thankfull
           that
           he
           hath
           escaped
           the
           fact
           of
           murder
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           be
           humble
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           desired
           to
           commit
           the
           fault
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           ascribe
           to
           our selves
           the
           immunity
           from
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           please
           our selves
           in
           our
           estate
           because
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           give
           God
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           loath
           and
           abase
           our selves
           and
           our
           bad
           nature
           ,
           that
           should
           fall
           into
           them
           if
           wee
           were
           left
           to
           our selves
           ,
           chiefely
           if
           nothing
           have
           stopped
           us
           from
           them
           but
           want
           of
           opportunity
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ever
           mortifie
           anger
           and
           wrath
           ,
           and
           revengefull
           boyling
           of
           heart
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           nourisheth
           wrath
           ,
           malice
           ,
           envie
           in
           his
           spirit
           within
           ,
           shall
           at
           last
           be
           carried
           away
           so
           farre
           with
           that
           inward
           distemper
           ,
           that
           if
           occasion
           offer
           it selfe
           ,
           he
           shall
           flame
           forth
           into
           the
           grosse
           act
           of
           murder
           .
           All
           corruptions
           being
           fed
           in
           the
           heart
           within
           ,
           doe
           gather
           such
           strength
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           be
           fitnesse
           of
           occasion
           they
           will
           breake
           out
           indeed
           :
           O
           bring
           not
           your selves
           into
           such
           a
           temper
           ,
           that
           the
           Divell
           shall
           have
           you
           in
           readinesse
           to
           make
           murderers
           of
           ,
           if
           ever
           hee
           can
           fit
           you
           with
           time
           and
           place
           and
           other
           circumstances
           .
        
         
           Beware
           of
           blouds
           ,
           beware
           of
           blouds
           ,
           this
           sinne
           teares
           the
           conscience
           in
           an
           hundred
           peeces
           when
           once
           it
           is
           made
           sensible
           .
           This
           sinne
           leaves
           a
           deepe
           staine
           ,
           it
           begets
           grievous
           horrors
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           soule
           still
           fierce
           in
           pronouncing
           evill
           against
           it
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           beene
           fierce
           in
           doing
           so
           great
           an
           evill
           unto
           others
           .
           Pray
           to
           God
           to
           preserve
           you
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           get
           meeke
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           quiet
           ,
           patient
           spirits
           ,
           which
           may
           keepe
           you
           from
           being
           provoked
           with
           wrongs
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           transgressed
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           let
           the
           example
           of
           these
           two
           incourage
           him
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           flie
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           worke
           in
           him
           true
           repentance
           ,
           and
           both
           pardon
           and
           heale
           him
           .
           You
           see
           two
           young
           men
           here
           drowned
           in
           a
           river
           of
           bloud
           ,
           most
           innocent
           bloud
           ,
           by
           them
           most
           causelesly
           and
           groundlesly
           spilt
           ,
           you
           see
           them
           yet
           pardoned
           .
           Nay
           they
           were
           stained
           with
           their
           brothers
           bloud
           ,
           whom
           they
           consented
           to
           kill
           ,
           and
           actually
           sould
           for
           a
           slave
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           be
           pardoned
           .
           Runne
           to
           God
           ,
           hee
           can
           pardon
           many
           murders
           as
           well
           as
           one
           angry
           word
           ,
           and
           will
           doe
           it
           if
           you
           submit
           and
           convert
           .
           He
           that
           judgeth
           himselfe
           for
           his
           sinnes
           past
           ,
           resolving
           thoroughly
           by
           Gods
           helpe
           to
           reforme
           his
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           takes
           boldnesse
           to
           aske
           remission
           and
           sanctification
           at
           Gods
           hand
           in
           Christs
           name
           ,
           shall
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           although
           the
           guilt
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           God
           the
           son
           did
           sticke
           to
           his
           fingers
           .
        
         
           But
           another
           fault
           they
           committed
           ,
           when
           their
           Father
           in
           the
           bitternesse
           
           of
           his
           soule
           and
           his
           great
           feares
           told
           them
           of
           their
           fault
           and
           their
           danger
           ,
           
           they
           shewed
           no
           repentance
           ,
           no
           feare
           at
           all
           either
           of
           God
           or
           men
           ,
           but
           returned
           him
           a
           surly
           kinde
           of
           foolish
           excuse
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             should
             he
             abuse
             our
             sister
             as
             a
             whore
             .
          
           If
           you
           frame
           this
           answer
           into
           a
           due
           forme
           of
           reasoning
           ,
           and
           apply
           it
           to
           the
           justifying
           of
           their
           murder
           ,
           for
           to
           that
           purpose
           they
           alledged
           it
           ,
           it
           must
           runne
           thus
           .
           If
           any
           man
           wrong
           us
           notoriously
           wee
           may
           and
           will
           kill
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           cause
           of
           reprehending
           us
           ,
           but
           hee
           hath
           done
           so
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           abused
           our
           sister
           as
           an
           whore
           ,
           wherefore
           we
           doe
           not
           deserve
           to
           be
           reprooved
           for
           killing
           them
           .
           First
           if
           they
           had
           slaine
           onely
           the
           ravisher
           ,
           it
           might
           seeme
           to
           have
           beene
           justified
           by
           this
           reason
           had
           it
           beene
           good
           ,
           but
           Hamor
           and
           the
           other
           Citizens
           knew
           nothing
           of
           this
           abuse
           ,
           at
           least
           they
           were
           not
           guilty
           of
           it
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           had
           abused
           their
           sister
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           who
           ever
           made
           this
           law
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           greatly
           wronged
           should
           kill
           him
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           received
           wrong
           ;
           so
           their
           reason
           is
           naught
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           were
           good
           ,
           yet
           would
           it
           not
           reach
           farre
           enough
           to
           justifie
           their
           deedes
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           have
           two
           faults
           ,
           to
           answer
           their
           Father
           surlily
           ,
           and
           impenitently
           justifying
           the
           fault
           in
           a
           kinde
           of
           angry
           muttering
           at
           the
           reproofe
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           common
           fault
           amongst
           inferiours
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           reprehended
           ,
           they
           goe
           away
           grumbling
           some
           sorry
           excuses
           or
           other
           being
           angry
           within
           ,
           and
           shewing
           it
           as
           farre
           as
           well
           they
           dare
           by
           mumbling
           out
           some
           fond
           words
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           cannot
           be
           distinctly
           heard
           .
           This
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           replying
           to
           Governours
           and
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           shewing
           that
           there
           is
           no
           sparke
           of
           true
           repentance
           for
           the
           fault
           ,
           at
           least
           that
           then
           that
           sparke
           is
           even
           raked
           up
           .
           But
           if
           after
           the
           heate
           of
           passion
           that
           carried
           one
           to
           commit
           the
           fault
           ,
           a
           man
           be
           told
           mildly
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           then
           mumble
           out
           such
           foolish
           excuses
           ,
           sure
           he
           is
           not
           penitent
           ,
           and
           in
           very
           deede
           such
           mutterers
           would
           have
           their
           mouthes
           stopped
           and
           stomacke
           taken
           downe
           with
           smart
           and
           blowes
           .
           This
           shewes
           a
           sleighting
           of
           the
           Governour
           as
           well
           as
           not
           repenting
           of
           the
           fault
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           inferiours
           now
           you
           are
           quiet
           ,
           consider
           how
           undecent
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           ill
           beseeming
           your
           places
           ?
           that
           you
           may
           blame
           it
           in
           your
           selves
           ,
           and
           condemne
           it
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           seeke
           to
           get
           it
           pardoned
           .
           And
           now
           learne
           to
           doe
           better
           ,
           give
           such
           an
           answer
           as
           these
           young
           youthes
           should
           have
           done
           but
           did
           not
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           confesse
           your
           offences
           ,
           humble
           your selves
           ,
           resolve
           upon
           ,
           and
           unfaignedly
           promise
           amendment
           ,
           and
           pacifie
           the
           anger
           at
           once
           of
           God
           ,
           your
           Governours
           ,
           and
           your
           owne
           consciences
           .
        
         
           And
           see
           in
           them
           a
           second
           fault
           in
           this
           one
           answer
           ,
           a
           bearing
           out
           of
           themselves
           in
           their
           sinnes
           without
           feare
           ,
           shame
           or
           remorse
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           so
           fond
           a
           pretext
           as
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           received
           a
           wrong
           first
           .
           To
           continue
           heardned
           in
           a
           sinne
           ,
           such
           a
           sinne
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           see
           the
           hatefulnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           feele
           the
           weightinesse
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           feare
           the
           just
           judgements
           of
           God
           and
           due
           punishments
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           in
           steede
           of
           sorrow
           to
           shew
           stiffenesse
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           to
           doe
           againe
           I
           would
           doe
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           not
           sorry
           that
           I
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           this
           
           is
           a
           great
           badnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           beare
           ones
           selfe
           thus
           in
           sinne
           upon
           meere
           false
           conceits
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           probability
           of
           truth
           in
           them
           ,
           argues
           a
           most
           blinde
           minde
           and
           a
           stupid
           conscience
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           sinne
           much
           more
           offensive
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           shewing
           that
           the
           mind
           is
           not
           carried
           to
           sinne
           on
           a
           suddaine
           temptation
           ,
           but
           gives
           it selfe
           to
           sinne
           out
           of
           the
           place
           it
           hath
           given
           to
           the
           beleefe
           of
           false
           principles
           ,
           as
           these
           had
           concluded
           with
           themselves
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           reason
           to
           kill
           him
           that
           abused
           their
           sister
           ,
           and
           therefore
           deliberately
           had
           resolved
           to
           doe
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           take
           heede
           to
           our selves
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           thus
           hardened
           by
           the
           deceitfulnes
           of
           sinning
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           punishment
           of
           this
           sinne
           is
           this
           ,
           
           that
           they
           were
           minded
           of
           it
           by
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           that
           part
           of
           the
           birth-right
           setled
           upon
           them
           though
           the
           next
           in
           age
           that
           Reuben
           had
           forfeited
           ,
           but
           were
           scattered
           and
           divided
           in
           Israel
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           be
           two
           of
           the
           smallest
           and
           meanest
           tribes
           ,
           not
           fit
           either
           to
           command
           and
           rule
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           have
           the
           double
           portion
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           small
           number
           .
           God
           did
           afterward
           turne
           this
           to
           Levi
           to
           a
           blessing
           ,
           but
           in
           it selfe
           it
           was
           a
           punishment
           .
           God
           causeth
           that
           for
           murder
           and
           such
           insolencies
           toward
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           whole
           posterity
           after
           them
           doth
           fare
           the
           worse
           in
           earthly
           things
           for
           their
           fault
           ,
           and
           just
           it
           is
           that
           he
           should
           doe
           so
           ,
           for
           hee
           lookes
           upon
           Parent
           and
           childeren
           ,
           as
           upon
           roote
           and
           branch
           ,
           making
           but
           one
           common
           bodie
           where
           each
           is
           a
           part
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           smiting
           the
           roote
           doth
           bring
           misery
           upon
           the
           branches
           too
           ,
           and
           contrarily
           .
           O
           let
           us
           take
           up
           this
           argument
           to
           fortifie
           our
           resolutions
           against
           sinne
           ,
           shunne
           earnestly
           the
           doing
           of
           those
           evils
           which
           may
           provoke
           God
           to
           scatter
           and
           disperse
           thine
           ofspring
           after
           thee
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           of
           Simeon
           and
           Levi
           ,
           
           onely
           we
           have
           mention
           of
           Levies
           death
           too
           ,
           how
           long
           he
           lived
           and
           then
           he
           died
           ,
           Exod.
           6.15
           .
           that
           he
           lived
           137.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           Iudah
           in
           severall
           ,
           consider
           his
           faults
           and
           vertues
           ,
           
           benefits
           and
           crosses
           .
        
         
           His
           faults
           were
           these
           besides
           what
           was
           common
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           of
           Ioseph
           and
           the
           rest
           .
           First
           ,
           
           that
           he
           seperated
           himselfe
           from
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           went
           and
           lived
           with
           a
           certaine
           Cananite
           called
           an
           Adullamite
           ,
           because
           he
           lived
           neere
           a
           place
           called
           Adullam
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           I
           know
           not
           what
           occasion
           ,
           there
           grew
           a
           great
           and
           inward
           friend
           with
           him
           .
           This
           was
           
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Gods
             blessing
             into
             the
             warme
             sunne
             ,
          
           to
           leave
           the
           family
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           table
           with
           Hiram
           ,
           this
           was
           to
           excommunicate
           himselfe
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           what
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           and
           to
           bid
           adue
           to
           God
           and
           all
           his
           spirituall
           blessings
           .
        
         
           It
           must
           be
           noted
           as
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           for
           any
           worldly
           respect
           whatsoever
           ,
           voluntarily
           to
           transplant
           a
           mans
           selfe
           out
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           into
           a
           profane
           and
           unhallowed
           place
           where
           the
           Church
           is
           not
           .
           There
           where
           you
           have
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           Gods
           Sacraments
           ,
           Gods
           Name
           and
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           finde
           your selves
           spiritually
           edified
           ,
           there
           abide
           though
           it
           be
           with
           some
           inconveniences
           to
           your
           estate
           ,
           and
           be
           willing
           rather
           to
           suffer
           outward
           dammage
           then
           inward
           ,
           shew
           more
           love
           
           of
           goodnesse
           then
           Iudah
           did
           when
           he
           was
           a
           prophane
           young
           man.
           After
           you
           see
           he
           returned
           home
           to
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           it
           had
           beene
           better
           not
           to
           have
           departed
           thence
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           
           A
           second
           fault
           ,
           being
           there
           he
           is
           led
           by
           his
           eye
           to
           marry
           a
           Cananitish
           woman
           .
           It
           is
           likely
           without
           consent
           or
           privity
           of
           his
           old
           Father
           ,
           it
           is
           scarce
           like
           he
           would
           goe
           to
           him
           to
           aske
           counsell
           ,
           whose
           family
           he
           had
           forsaken
           .
        
         
           Beware
           young
           men
           of
           erring
           with
           Iudah
           ,
           and
           marrying
           your selves
           to
           prophane
           and
           idolatrous
           persons
           of
           your
           owne
           heads
           for
           sinister
           respects
           ,
           least
           the
           Lord
           punish
           you
           as
           he
           did
           Iudah
           .
           The
           youth
           of
           Iudah
           doth
           a
           little
           excuse
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           very
           young
           when
           he
           had
           his
           first
           childe
           ,
           as
           appeares
           ,
           because
           his
           childe
           by
           
             Tamar
             viz.
             Pharez
          
           ,
           had
           two
           sonnes
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           going
           downe
           to
           Aegypt
           ,
           when
           Ioseph
           was
           but
           39.
           yeares
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           30.
           before
           the
           yeares
           of
           famine
           came
           when
           he
           stood
           before
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           there
           had
           beene
           7.
           yeares
           of
           plenty
           past
           after
           his
           preferment
           and
           two
           of
           famine
           .
           Now
           Iudah
           was
           Iacobs
           fourth
           sonne
           ,
           borne
           about
           the
           fourth
           or
           fifth
           yeare
           of
           his
           being
           in
           Padan
           ,
           and
           Ioseph
           the
           last
           borne
           there
           about
           the
           14.
           yeare
           ,
           so
           there
           was
           some
           10.
           yeares
           space
           betwixt
           that
           ,
           therefore
           Ioseph
           being
           39.
           he
           could
           be
           at
           most
           but
           49.
           
           Tamar
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           Pharez
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           two
           of
           his
           sonnes
           and
           staied
           till
           the
           third
           was
           marrigeable
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           be
           lesse
           then
           some
           18.
           or
           19
           yeares
           ,
           and
           Pharez
           could
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           must
           be
           some
           18.
           or
           19.
           yeares
           ,
           which
           make
           some
           32.
           at
           least
           ,
           therefore
           Iudah
           when
           he
           married
           must
           be
           no
           more
           then
           some
           18.
           or
           19.
           yeares
           .
           His
           youth
           therefore
           I
           say
           extenuates
           his
           fault
           ,
           but
           let
           none
           of
           your
           ages
           be
           blemished
           with
           such
           a
           fault
           ,
           as
           was
           too
           blameworthy
           even
           in
           the
           greenenesse
           of
           his
           youth
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           he
           sinned
           in
           committing
           as
           he
           thought
           whoredome
           with
           a
           professed
           harlot
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           indeede
           incest
           with
           his
           daughter
           in
           law
           ,
           who
           of
           purpose
           lay
           to
           intice
           him
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           harlot
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           where
           shee
           knew
           he
           must
           goe
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           filthinesse
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           should
           suffer
           himselfe
           to
           be
           so
           farre
           inslaved
           to
           lust
           after
           a
           disguised
           harlot
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           to
           solicit
           her
           ,
           and
           hire
           her
           ,
           and
           abuse
           her
           .
           He
           was
           at
           that
           time
           a
           widdower
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           of
           mourning
           for
           his
           wife
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           made
           no
           great
           conscience
           of
           single
           whoredome
           ,
           but
           
             God
             will
             judge
             whoremongers
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             whoremongers
             shall
             not
             inherit
             Gods
             kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           any
           amongst
           you
           as
           bad
           as
           Iudah
           ,
           that
           makes
           little
           conscience
           of
           avoiding
           whoredome
           if
           he
           may
           doe
           it
           closely
           and
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           hath
           abused
           his
           wealth
           to
           hire
           an
           object
           for
           his
           unlawfull
           lust
           to
           worke
           upon
           ,
           he
           must
           see
           his
           fault
           in
           Iudah
           and
           repent
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           must
           all
           be
           exhorted
           to
           arme
           your selves
           with
           a
           resolution
           of
           flying
           fornication
           ,
           and
           of
           watching
           over
           your selves
           ,
           and
           so
           carefully
           resisting
           the
           first
           motions
           to
           evill
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           so
           easily
           drawne
           away
           and
           enticed
           .
           And
           such
           as
           God
           hath
           made
           of
           a
           
           better
           temper
           ,
           then
           that
           such
           an
           object
           would
           so
           soone
           intangle
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           intangled
           them
           ,
           must
           acknowledge
           Gods
           favour
           in
           preventing
           them
           from
           such
           evills
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           to
           themselves
           that
           they
           allow
           not
           others
           as
           bad
           ,
           revenge
           ,
           quarrelling
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           deceit
           or
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Another
           fault
           of
           Iudah
           was
           ,
           
           that
           he
           dissembled
           with
           his
           daughter
           in
           Law
           ,
           making
           her
           beleeve
           shee
           should
           have
           his
           sonne
           Shelah
           ,
           if
           shee
           would
           stay
           a
           little
           till
           hee
           was
           growne
           up
           ,
           but
           never
           meant
           to
           performe
           it
           ,
           nor
           did
           not
           goe
           about
           to
           accomplish
           the
           marriage
           when
           the
           young
           man
           was
           growne
           up
           ,
           which
           caused
           her
           to
           thinke
           of
           a
           sharpe
           and
           lewd
           revenge
           ,
           even
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           doe
           that
           unlawfully
           which
           his
           sonne
           should
           have
           done
           lawfully
           ,
           raise
           up
           seed
           to
           his
           brother
           ,
           a
           custome
           which
           was
           then
           in
           use
           amongst
           them
           I
           know
           not
           on
           what
           ground
           ,
           but
           it
           seemes
           to
           be
           from
           God
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           establish
           it
           by
           Moses
           Law
           after
           .
        
         
           You
           must
           learne
           to
           take
           heede
           of
           counterfeiting
           and
           deceiving
           ,
           making
           promises
           alone
           for
           shifts
           and
           delaies
           which
           you
           minde
           never
           to
           performe
           ,
           but
           alone
           to
           serve
           a
           present
           turne
           especially
           in
           matters
           of
           some
           weight
           .
           This
           is
           flat
           lying
           for
           to
           speake
           otherwise
           then
           my
           meaning
           is
           ,
           to
           goe
           against
           the
           minde
           and
           to
           utter
           falsehood
           of
           set
           purpose
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           any
           other
           made
           lie
           can
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           more
           common
           then
           this
           ,
           men
           for
           an
           advantage
           will
           promise
           and
           say
           any
           thing
           which
           they
           never
           meane
           or
           thinke
           to
           make
           good
           ,
           how
           can
           hee
           say
           hee
           is
           a
           true
           Israelite
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           so
           much
           guile
           ?
           How
           can
           hee
           say
           that
           hee
           speakes
           the
           truth
           that
           is
           in
           his
           heart
           ?
           yee
           false
           promising
           double
           tongued
           men
           ,
           see
           how
           you
           be
           dishonest
           and
           unjust
           ,
           and
           false
           men
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           bewaile
           and
           amend
           this
           wickednesse
           .
           Now
           promise
           nothing
           but
           what
           you
           fully
           intend
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           upon
           good
           reason
           you
           may
           intend
           to
           performe
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           promise
           is
           made
           ,
           give
           it
           seasonable
           accomplishment
           .
           Wee
           must
           reade
           Stories
           and
           Scriptures
           to
           see
           and
           amend
           ,
           not
           to
           excuse
           the
           like
           faults
           in
           our selves
           .
        
         
           But
           Iudah
           shew'd
           a
           fault
           or
           two
           more
           in
           dealing
           with
           Tamar
           ,
           
           when
           her
           big
           belly
           shewed
           what
           shee
           had
           done
           ,
           hee
           forgat
           his
           owne
           naughtinesse
           and
           would
           have
           had
           her
           burnt
           .
           What
           authority
           he
           had
           in
           that
           place
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           whether
           he
           had
           made
           himselfe
           a
           member
           of
           that
           towne
           of
           Adullam
           ,
           and
           had
           gotten
           to
           be
           a
           Ruler
           ,
           but
           shee
           was
           accordingly
           brought
           forth
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           then
           seeing
           the
           signes
           hee
           could
           not
           deny
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           blames
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           sentence
           of
           burning
           grew
           cold
           ,
           because
           both
           or
           neither
           it
           seemes
           were
           to
           be
           burnt
           .
           But
           before
           hee
           knew
           his
           owne
           guiltinesse
           ,
           hee
           was
           glad
           to
           have
           an
           occasion
           of
           being
           rid
           of
           her
           ,
           that
           his
           sone
           Shelah
           might
           scape
           her
           .
        
         
           Loe
           what
           rash
           censurers
           wee
           are
           like
           to
           be
           of
           other
           mens
           faults
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           have
           them
           punished
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           forgetting
           our
           owne
           as
           great
           offences
           ;
           Let
           us
           learne
           to
           be
           more
           moderate
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           wisedome
           to
           looke
           upon
           our
           owne
           offences
           before
           they
           
           be
           brought
           to
           our
           mindes
           by
           such
           tokens
           as
           made
           Iudah
           confesse
           his
           fault
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           when
           Iudah
           had
           committed
           whoredome
           ,
           he
           goes
           his
           way
           never
           repenting
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           care
           is
           to
           redeeme
           his
           pledge
           by
           sending
           the
           kid
           ,
           which
           either
           was
           of
           lesse
           worth
           or
           at
           least
           not
           so
           apt
           to
           bewray
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           woman
           could
           not
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           friend
           returned
           ashamed
           to
           make
           so
           infamous
           an
           inquiry
           ,
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             let
             her
             take
             it
             least
             wee
             be
             laughed
             at
             ,
          
           so
           the
           sinne
           did
           not
           much
           moove
           him
           if
           he
           might
           escape
           the
           reproach
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           thus
           with
           most
           men
           ,
           such
           a
           sleepie
           conscience
           they
           have
           within
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           beare
           out
           the
           fault
           with
           secrecy
           ,
           they
           be
           not
           grieved
           for
           it
           ,
           onely
           reproach
           by
           having
           the
           businesse
           knowne
           would
           make
           them
           startle
           and
           be
           troubled
           ;
           O
           if
           any
           be
           so
           affected
           ,
           he
           shewes
           that
           no
           feare
           of
           God
           is
           before
           his
           eyes
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           labour
           at
           least
           to
           have
           so
           much
           truth
           of
           goodnesse
           left
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           should
           fall
           into
           any
           grosse
           sinne
           though
           never
           so
           secretly
           and
           without
           knowledge
           of
           it
           to
           any
           ,
           yet
           we
           might
           be
           affected
           with
           sorrow
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           offence
           done
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           fall
           downe
           before
           him
           and
           lament
           it
           ,
           and
           confesse
           it
           ,
           and
           repent
           of
           it
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           renew
           our
           purposes
           of
           amendment
           and
           she
           for
           pardon
           and
           helpe
           ,
           which
           till
           wee
           have
           done
           wee
           are
           not
           recovered
           out
           of
           the
           snare
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           carried
           into
           the
           same
           sinne
           againe
           and
           againe
           ,
           so
           often
           as
           he
           can
           present
           us
           with
           occasions
           .
           He
           that
           can
           let
           sinne
           goe
           lightly
           away
           if
           no
           naturall
           evill
           follow
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           either
           destitute
           of
           all
           graces
           or
           hath
           his
           graces
           much
           abated
           and
           infeebled
           by
           the
           prevailing
           of
           corruption
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           of
           Iudahs
           faults
           ,
           now
           his
           particular
           good
           deeds
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           he
           returned
           at
           last
           to
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           dwelt
           there
           with
           his
           Brethren
           as
           a
           member
           of
           his
           Fathers
           family
           againe
           ,
           when
           hee
           made
           his
           returne
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           did
           it
           is
           most
           certaine
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           have
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           society
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           let
           him
           learne
           of
           Iudah
           to
           turne
           backe
           againe
           the
           better
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           home
           to
           the
           place
           where
           God
           dwelleth
           .
           David
           was
           grieved
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           forcibly
           driven
           out
           of
           Gods
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           wished
           nothing
           more
           then
           that
           he
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           dwell
           in
           Gods
           Tabernacles
           .
           Let
           us
           if
           we
           have
           banished
           our selves
           from
           such
           habitations
           be
           carefull
           to
           returne
           with
           speed
           from
           our
           voluntary
           wandring
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Iudah
           shewes
           himselfe
           somewhat
           humbled
           for
           his
           sinne
           with
           Tamar
           ,
           for
           seeing
           the
           tokens
           he
           had
           left
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           knowing
           his
           fault
           ,
           hee
           confesseth
           his
           fault
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             shee
             is
             more
             righteous
             then
             I.
          
           For
           Shelah
           was
           growne
           up
           and
           was
           not
           given
           unto
           her
           .
        
         
           So
           must
           wee
           doe
           ,
           if
           wee
           have
           sinned
           and
           beene
           an
           occasion
           of
           others
           sinnes
           ,
           let
           us
           justifie
           them
           above
           our selves
           and
           condemne
           our selves
           more
           then
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           bee
           possessed
           so
           with
           
           the
           partiality
           of
           selfe-love
           ,
           as
           still
           to
           stand
           in
           our
           owne
           light
           ,
           denying
           the
           fault
           or
           laying
           the
           blame
           upon
           another
           .
           True
           repentance
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           blame
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           an
           impenitent
           heart
           is
           witty
           to
           cast
           the
           blame
           still
           from
           it selfe
           upon
           another
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             hee
             knew
          
           Tamar
           
             no
             more
             afterwards
          
           ,
           and
           wee
           reade
           not
           of
           any
           other
           wife
           or
           childe
           he
           had
           afterwards
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           forbare
           her
           because
           shee
           was
           his
           daughter
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           forbare
           to
           take
           another
           wife
           voluntarily
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           ,
           in
           humiliation
           for
           this
           unbridled
           fact
           he
           had
           committed
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           have
           sinned
           in
           unlawfull
           deeds
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           his
           care
           must
           be
           with
           Iudah
           to
           offend
           so
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           so
           humbled
           with
           his
           former
           offence
           ,
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           it
           may
           make
           him
           temper
           himselfe
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Iudah
           carried
           himselfe
           well
           towards
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           for
           hee
           was
           earnest
           to
           get
           him
           send
           Benjamin
           with
           them
           to
           the
           Governour
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           prevailed
           by
           interposing
           his
           faithfull
           promise
           to
           bring
           him
           backe
           againe
           ,
           as
           you
           reade
           in
           the
           Story
           .
           
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           in
           an
           Inferiour
           to
           turne
           away
           his
           Superiour
           from
           stiffenesse
           in
           an
           indiscreet
           purpose
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           performed
           a
           worthy
           office
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           farre
           prevailed
           with
           his
           superiour
           for
           the
           good
           of
           himselfe
           and
           of
           others
           ,
           wherefore
           doe
           this
           good
           deed
           with
           humblenesse
           and
           discretion
           ,
           as
           occasion
           serveth
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           good
           deed
           of
           Iudah
           and
           most
           commendable
           ,
           
           was
           his
           faithfull
           keeping
           of
           his
           promise
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           in
           offering
           himselfe
           to
           be
           a
           bondslave
           in
           Benjamins
           roome
           ,
           whose
           absence
           he
           knew
           would
           even
           kill
           his
           old
           Father
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           was
           content
           to
           take
           the
           punishment
           of
           anothers
           fault
           upon
           himselfe
           ,
           rather
           then
           falsify
           his
           word
           of
           presenting
           the
           Lad
           againe
           unto
           his
           Father
           .
           How
           was
           love
           and
           faithfullnesse
           joyned
           both
           in
           one
           act
           ?
        
         
           We
           must
           learne
           to
           practise
           even
           so
           ,
           to
           love
           a
           Parent
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           to
           prevent
           his
           griefe
           with
           our
           owne
           so
           great
           a
           misery
           as
           perpetuall
           bondage
           during
           life
           .
        
         
           How
           much
           are
           they
           to
           blame
           that
           occasion
           their
           Parents
           misery
           by
           their
           wilfull
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           can
           well
           enough
           be
           content
           to
           see
           their
           Parents
           goe
           mourning
           to
           the
           grave
           ,
           even
           for
           their
           incorrigible
           naughtinesse
           .
           Sure
           the
           affection
           of
           good
           children
           is
           farre
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           children
           ,
           have
           a
           loving
           pittie
           to
           your
           Parents
           ,
           and
           frame
           your selves
           rather
           to
           suffer
           any
           misery
           then
           the
           sight
           of
           your
           Parents
           pining
           away
           in
           griefe
           ,
           especially
           then
           the
           procuring
           of
           it
           by
           your
           owne
           misdemeanours
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           he
           shewed
           here
           great
           fidelity
           for
           having
           given
           his
           Word
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           bring
           Benjamin
           againe
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           preferres
           the
           performing
           of
           his
           promise
           before
           his
           owne
           liberty
           ,
           and
           would
           rather
           keepe
           his
           promise
           with
           his
           Father
           then
           live
           at
           home
           with
           him
           in
           freedome
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           learne
           to
           shew
           the
           like
           care
           in
           keeping
           our
           promises
           ,
           even
           to
           
           doe
           what
           wee
           have
           said
           chiefely
           in
           matters
           of
           weight
           ,
           though
           wee
           cannot
           doe
           it
           without
           great
           inconveniences
           to
           our selves
           ,
           let
           us
           keepe
           promise
           though
           it
           be
           to
           our
           hurt
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           Iudah
           makes
           a
           most
           pithy
           and
           rhetoricall
           speech
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           for
           affection
           will
           make
           a
           reasonable
           wit
           to
           doe
           the
           office
           of
           a
           good
           Orator
           .
           This
           was
           a
           commendable
           thing
           in
           Iudah
           ,
           to
           beare
           so
           sudden
           and
           terrible
           an
           accident
           with
           so
           much
           strength
           of
           minde
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           apply
           himselfe
           to
           take
           that
           course
           which
           was
           fit
           and
           behoofefull
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           griefes
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           labour
           to
           be
           of
           so
           well
           compact
           a
           spirit
           ,
           that
           extremity
           of
           sudden
           blowes
           may
           not
           disable
           us
           from
           carrying
           our selves
           discreetely
           even
           in
           such
           unexpected
           accidents
           .
           This
           is
           a
           gift
           that
           we
           must
           beg
           at
           Gods
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           way
           to
           get
           it
           ,
           is
           as
           Iudah
           did
           ,
           to
           see
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           humbled
           before
           him
           for
           our
           sins
           that
           procured
           it
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Iudahs
           particular
           good
           deeds
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           his
           crosses
           were
           ,
           first
           that
           he
           had
           two
           sonnes
           so
           wicked
           ,
           that
           God
           himselfe
           could
           not
           brooke
           them
           ,
           but
           even
           slew
           them
           for
           their
           extreame
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           crosse
           that
           hath
           befallen
           many
           a
           Father
           to
           have
           very
           lewd
           children
           ;
           Labour
           what
           you
           can
           to
           prevent
           it
           by
           being
           good
           your selves
           ,
           and
           carry
           not
           your selves
           so
           wickedly
           as
           to
           pull
           this
           crosse
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           as
           Iudah
           did
           in
           running
           to
           Hiram
           and
           marrying
           a
           Canaanitish
           woman
           ;
           for
           what
           could
           he
           looke
           for
           but
           that
           the
           sonnes
           of
           such
           a
           woman
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           such
           a
           place
           should
           proove
           wicked
           ?
           And
           if
           it
           doe
           befall
           any
           of
           you
           or
           have
           befalne
           you
           ,
           be
           indeed
           humbled
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           put
           quite
           out
           of
           heart
           .
           Let
           it
           helpe
           to
           make
           your selves
           better
           if
           your
           children
           be
           wicked
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           crosse
           was
           ,
           that
           his
           daughter
           in
           Lawes
           discontent
           drew
           her
           to
           prostitute
           her selfe
           to
           him
           in
           the
           disguize
           of
           an
           Harlot
           and
           so
           drew
           him
           to
           incest
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           but
           to
           have
           committed
           fornication
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           misery
           to
           be
           drawne
           into
           a
           more
           grievous
           sinne
           then
           one
           intended
           to
           commit
           ;
           Let
           us
           resolve
           to
           commit
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           addition
           of
           faultinesse
           may
           not
           be
           put
           upon
           our
           sinnes
           beyond
           our
           owne
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           have
           befalne
           us
           ,
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           be
           humbled
           very
           much
           .
           It
           is
           just
           with
           God
           to
           give
           a
           man
           over
           to
           a
           worse
           sinne
           then
           he
           thought
           of
           ,
           that
           is
           bold
           to
           take
           liberty
           to
           commit
           some
           sin
           which
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           God
           did
           cause
           the
           sinne
           of
           Iudah
           to
           breake
           forth
           to
           his
           shame
           ,
           as
           you
           know
           ,
           though
           hee
           feared
           the
           shame
           more
           then
           the
           sinne
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           surely
           a
           great
           punishment
           to
           make
           ones
           evills
           knowne
           which
           he
           hoped
           should
           have
           beene
           kept
           still
           in
           secrecy
           .
           And
           a
           just
           thing
           it
           is
           with
           God
           to
           dishonour
           a
           man
           before
           men
           ,
           when
           hee
           will
           dishonour
           God
           by
           sinning
           boldly
           in
           secret
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           God
           have
           buried
           any
           mans
           faults
           in
           darkenesse
           ,
           let
           him
           bury
           them
           by
           repentance
           ,
           else
           they
           shall
           breake
           out
           more
           reproachfully
           
           at
           last
           day
           to
           his
           utter
           confusion
           .
           But
           if
           God
           have
           cast
           the
           dirt
           of
           any
           mans
           sin
           upon
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           layd
           his
           grosse
           crimes
           open
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           must
           make
           this
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           humbled
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           improve
           the
           griefe
           that
           shame
           and
           reproach
           will
           stirre
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           more
           hearty
           bewailing
           of
           the
           sin
           that
           deserved
           it
           ,
           otherwise
           to
           be
           greatly
           grieved
           ,
           for
           the
           shame
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           carnall
           and
           unsanctified
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Iudahs
           crosses
           .
           
           Now
           his
           particular
           benefits
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           very
           good
           naturall
           parts
           ,
           
           and
           it
           seemeth
           excelled
           his
           bretheren
           all
           but
           Ioseph
           in
           these
           naturall
           abilities
           as
           is
           probable
           ,
           because
           Iacob
           trusted
           Benjamin
           with
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           would
           not
           trust
           with
           Reuben
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           before
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           most
           cleare
           by
           his
           excellently
           discreete
           and
           wise
           Oration
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           to
           Ioseph
           on
           the
           suddaine
           when
           they
           were
           brought
           backe
           againe
           with
           the
           cup.
           
        
         
           To
           have
           wit
           ,
           good
           speech
           ,
           good
           audacity
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           naturall
           parts
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           God.
           Those
           that
           have
           them
           not
           are
           to
           seeke
           for
           so
           much
           the
           more
           grace
           ,
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           more
           excellent
           may
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           the
           meaner
           .
           A
           lesse
           wit
           with
           more
           grace
           doth
           availe
           more
           to
           happinesse
           here
           in
           the
           world
           then
           a
           farre
           greater
           wit
           without
           grace
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           these
           good
           abilities
           ,
           must
           take
           heede
           of
           marrying
           themselves
           and
           defiling
           them
           by
           being
           proud
           of
           them
           and
           abusing
           them
           ,
           but
           must
           walke
           humbly
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           they
           be
           but
           common
           benefits
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           wickeddest
           enjoy
           ,
           and
           things
           lent
           by
           God
           for
           which
           they
           must
           answer
           .
           Therefore
           they
           should
           employ
           them
           vertuously
           and
           for
           good
           purposes
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           have
           the
           true
           credit
           and
           comfort
           of
           them
           .
           Ah
           if
           these
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           lustre
           doe
           they
           receive
           from
           grace
           ,
           else
           the
           Divell
           hath
           more
           of
           them
           then
           any
           man
           alive
           ,
           and
           yet
           remaineth
           a
           hatefull
           and
           a
           cursed
           creature
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Iudah
           had
           a
           part
           of
           the
           birth-right
           setled
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           with
           a
           rich
           countrey
           and
           the
           Principallity
           of
           Israel
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           his
           loynes
           should
           come
           the
           Kings
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           the
           Messiah
           himselfe
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           should
           be
           borne
           .
           For
           though
           he
           committed
           divers
           great
           faults
           ,
           yet
           none
           so
           over-grosse
           and
           palpable
           as
           were
           those
           of
           
             Reuben
             ,
             Simeon
          
           or
           Levi
           his
           elder
           bretheren
           .
           Indeede
           his
           fault
           fell
           out
           to
           be
           incest
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           unwittingly
           ,
           for
           in
           his
           purpose
           it
           was
           single
           whoredome
           not
           incest
           .
           God
           then
           saw
           it
           fit
           to
           settle
           a
           part
           of
           the
           birth-right
           upon
           him
           notwithstanding
           his
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           kindnesse
           of
           God
           to
           passe
           by
           ones
           unworthinesse
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           superiority
           in
           blessings
           ,
           though
           his
           sinnes
           may
           seeme
           to
           deserve
           the
           losse
           of
           them
           .
           And
           though
           none
           of
           us
           can
           have
           that
           priviledge
           of
           being
           progenitors
           to
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           yet
           God
           doth
           often
           grant
           riches
           and
           a
           flourishing
           estate
           and
           dignity
           above
           others
           ,
           even
           to
           those
           that
           well-neere
           equalled
           others
           in
           wickednesse
           .
           This
           benefit
           must
           be
           observed
           with
           humble
           thankfulnesse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TWENTY
           FOVRTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           Shechem
           ,
           Hamor
           ,
           Hiram
           ,
           Er
           ,
           Onan
           ,
           Tamar
           ,
           the
           Midianites
           .
        
         
           NOne
           other
           of
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           (
           Ioseph
           alone
           excepted
           )
           have
           any
           great
           matter
           rehearsed
           of
           them
           in
           Scripture
           .
           
           The
           order
           of
           our
           story
           requireth
           therefore
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           proceed
           to
           tell
           you
           what
           we
           read
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           because
           his
           life
           is
           related
           at
           large
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           things
           wrought
           by
           him
           ,
           I
           will
           therfore
           handle
           other
           of
           Iacobs
           contemporaries
           and
           of
           his
           too
           ,
           before
           I
           come
           to
           speake
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           begin
           with
           those
           with
           whom
           Iacob
           had
           most
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           we
           have
           Shechem
           comming
           in
           an
           evill
           time
           to
           disquiet
           the
           peace
           of
           Iacob
           now
           returned
           and
           setled
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           you
           must
           note
           ,
           First
           ,
           what
           was
           good
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           what
           was
           naught
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           his
           prosperity
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           his
           adversity
           .
        
         
         
           
           His
           bad
           deedes
           come
           first
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           first
           ,
           he
           gave
           his
           eye
           liberty
           to
           wander
           with
           a
           lustfull
           wandring
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           
             hee
             saw
             Dinah
             and
             tooke
             her
             ,
          
           the
           Divell
           and
           sinne
           prevailed
           against
           him
           by
           the
           disordered
           use
           of
           his
           sence
           .
           He
           gave
           himselfe
           leave
           to
           gaze
           over-earnestly
           upon
           her
           beauty
           and
           other
           good
           parts
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           eye
           is
           usually
           taken
           and
           the
           heart
           inflamed
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           learne
           to
           represse
           an
           evill
           and
           a
           wanton
           looke
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           the
           Divell
           from
           possessing
           himselfe
           of
           this
           window
           as
           it
           were
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           to
           be
           master
           of
           this
           conveighance
           ,
           by
           which
           so
           much
           comes
           in
           and
           goes
           out
           of
           the
           soule
           .
           The
           eye
           must
           be
           looked
           to
           with
           diligence
           ,
           by
           him
           that
           would
           not
           be
           surprized
           with
           lust
           ,
           hee
           must
           turne
           away
           his
           eye
           from
           beholding
           this
           vanity
           ,
           the
           beauty
           of
           a
           woman
           :
           he
           must
           as
           Iob
           make
           a
           covenant
           with
           his
           eye
           ,
           
           that
           it
           let
           not
           in
           lust
           and
           wanton
           desires
           ,
           he
           that
           mortifieth
           not
           as
           other
           of
           his
           senses
           so
           this
           ,
           shall
           never
           be
           thoroughly
           master
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           nor
           get
           any
           notable
           victory
           against
           his
           corruptions
           .
           You
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           our
           Saviours
           command
           ,
           
           
             to
             pull
             out
             the
             right
             eye
             if
             it
             offend
             .
          
           This
           is
           one
           way
           of
           pulling
           out
           an
           eye
           ,
           to
           bridle
           it
           from
           looking
           upon
           such
           objects
           as
           may
           stirre
           up
           lust
           and
           other
           evill
           desires
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           eye
           may
           be
           thus
           bridled
           ,
           the
           heart
           must
           be
           over-awed
           with
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           setled
           in
           a
           firme
           ,
           stedfast
           and
           full
           resolution
           of
           not
           sinning
           in
           any
           kinde
           or
           degree
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           earnest
           indeavour
           to
           loath
           and
           detest
           sinne
           ,
           not
           alone
           to
           leave
           it
           .
           Hatred
           hath
           such
           a
           power
           over
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           eye
           without
           some
           inward
           rising
           to
           fixe
           it selfe
           upon
           the
           thing
           hated
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           hath
           a
           fitnesse
           that
           way
           .
           Let
           all
           good
           Christians
           get
           the
           heart
           so
           armed
           ,
           and
           the
           eye
           will
           be
           sufficiently
           defended
           .
           Here
           now
           is
           his
           first
           fault
           ,
           he
           looked
           upon
           a
           woman
           to
           lust
           after
           her
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           checke
           the
           desire
           ,
           nor
           refraine
           the
           wandring
           eye
           .
           Take
           heede
           of
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           offence
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           not
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           The
           next
           fault
           is
           ,
           he
           either
           forced
           or
           enticed
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           is
           likely
           ,
           partly
           by
           perswasion
           and
           partly
           by
           some
           kind
           of
           violence
           brought
           her
           into
           a
           fit
           place
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           lust
           made
           more
           head-strong
           by
           fitnesse
           of
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           committed
           the
           act
           of
           fornication
           and
           folly
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           was
           after
           said
           ,
           
             wrought
             folly
             in
             Israel
          
           .
           His
           sinne
           was
           the
           sinne
           of
           fornication
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           like
           enough
           we
           may
           call
           it
           a
           rape
           ,
           he
           forced
           a
           maiden
           .
           I
           am
           rather
           induced
           to
           thinke
           it
           was
           done
           most
           by
           force
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           maiden
           made
           the
           thing
           knowne
           to
           her
           Father
           ,
           who
           (
           had
           it
           beene
           done
           by
           her
           free
           consent
           )
           should
           not
           (
           it
           is
           likely
           )
           have
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           by
           her
           meanes
           ,
           nor
           could
           by
           any
           other
           ,
           so
           then
           he
           forced
           a
           maiden
           .
           It
           may
           well
           be
           that
           by
           faire
           and
           curteous
           carriage
           he
           wan
           her
           into
           a
           house
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           strength
           mixed
           with
           perswasion
           ,
           wanne
           her
           to
           his
           will.
           And
           in
           him
           you
           see
           the
           right
           progresse
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           when
           the
           desire
           hath
           over-wonne
           the
           will
           and
           gained
           consent
           ,
           then
           doth
           the
           heart
           seeke
           the
           opportunity
           of
           time
           ,
           place
           and
           like
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           fitnesse
           of
           these
           Satan
           is
           so
           tempted
           to
           tempt
           ,
           and
           the
           coales
           of
           lust
           are
           
           so
           blowed
           ,
           that
           it
           flameth
           forth
           and
           carries
           a
           man
           or
           woman
           or
           both
           to
           act
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           If
           therefore
           any
           man
           would
           escape
           the
           foule
           acts
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           he
           must
           oppose
           himselfe
           to
           the
           first
           desires
           ,
           and
           crosse
           them
           by
           following
           the
           Apostles
           command
           ,
           
             flie
             fornication
          
           .
           
           This
           sinne
           must
           be
           run
           away
           from
           ,
           the
           onely
           sure
           and
           most
           safe
           way
           of
           escaping
           it
           is
           to
           run
           from
           it
           .
           If
           Shechem
           finding
           these
           desires
           boyling
           within
           his
           heart
           by
           meanes
           of
           the
           fire
           that
           lighted
           in
           at
           his
           eye
           ,
           would
           have
           opposed
           wise
           and
           vertuous
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           so
           gotten
           himselfe
           out
           of
           the
           company
           and
           sight
           of
           the
           Maiden
           ,
           his
           desires
           had
           not
           drawne
           him
           to
           that
           which
           brought
           him
           to
           destruction
           ,
           but
           he
           presently
           fell
           to
           plot
           and
           contrive
           how
           he
           might
           get
           the
           Maide
           into
           some
           house
           and
           lonely
           place
           ,
           and
           ceased
           not
           till
           he
           had
           so
           farre
           gratified
           his
           inordinate
           passion
           ,
           and
           then
           loe
           he
           was
           not
           at
           his
           owne
           command
           to
           forbeare
           the
           lewd
           action
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           heard
           Shechems
           fault
           ,
           
           next
           see
           what
           is
           commendable
           in
           him
           .
           Though
           hee
           had
           done
           the
           Maiden
           this
           wrong
           to
           devirginate
           her
           ,
           yet
           he
           continues
           to
           affect
           her
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           probable
           that
           hee
           found
           her
           so
           chaste
           as
           that
           shee
           did
           not
           willingly
           consent
           unto
           the
           fore-mentioned
           evill
           act
           .
           But
           howsoever
           hee
           continues
           to
           affect
           her
           and
           desires
           to
           repaire
           the
           wrong
           hee
           had
           done
           so
           much
           as
           it
           might
           be
           repaired
           by
           making
           her
           his
           wife
           .
           This
           is
           a
           matter
           worthy
           some
           good
           commendation
           ,
           that
           his
           heart
           is
           not
           estranged
           from
           her
           now
           when
           he
           had
           given
           his
           evill
           desires
           some
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           he
           proceeds
           to
           seeke
           her
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Matrimony
           .
           The
           Law
           appointed
           too
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           had
           inticed
           a
           Maiden
           ,
           hee
           should
           marry
           her
           and
           not
           be
           divorced
           from
           her
           during
           her
           life
           ,
           unlesse
           her
           Father
           would
           not
           grant
           consent
           and
           then
           hee
           should
           pay
           a
           fine
           in
           money
           .
           
        
         
           Another
           thing
           praise-worthy
           in
           him
           is
           ,
           
           he
           takes
           the
           right
           way
           to
           get
           her
           to
           wife
           by
           acquainting
           his
           owne
           Father
           with
           his
           owne
           affections
           ,
           and
           imploying
           him
           to
           her
           Father
           to
           mediate
           and
           make
           up
           the
           match
           .
           All
           you
           young
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           learne
           the
           right
           ,
           due
           ,
           and
           honest
           course
           of
           proceeding
           in
           Matrimony
           ,
           if
           you
           like
           any
           person
           and
           would
           faine
           bestow
           your selves
           upon
           them
           .
           Acquaint
           your
           owne
           Parents
           first
           ,
           and
           let
           their
           consent
           be
           obtained
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           also
           be
           your
           suitors
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           may
           proceed
           with
           free
           consent
           on
           all
           hands
           .
           This
           way
           of
           proceeding
           gives
           honour
           to
           Parents
           ,
           brings
           comfort
           to
           children
           and
           yeelds
           obedience
           to
           God
           and
           followes
           the
           rules
           of
           right
           reason
           .
           So
           did
           Sampson
           too
           in
           his
           love
           ,
           Heathen
           men
           you
           see
           here
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Sampson
             Israelites
          
           that
           were
           wise
           ,
           and
           would
           goe
           on
           fairely
           ,
           tooke
           this
           course
           .
           Let
           them
           that
           have
           beene
           more
           preposterous
           blame
           themselves
           ,
           repent
           ;
           and
           learne
           to
           follow
           good
           examples
           ,
           all
           you
           that
           are
           yet
           to
           marry
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           it
           was
           well
           done
           of
           the
           young
           man
           and
           his
           Father
           too
           ,
           
           that
           they
           stood
           not
           over-much
           upon
           matter
           of
           portion
           ,
           but
           bid
           him
           aske
           dowry
           enough
           .
           I
           know
           that
           a
           wise
           care
           must
           be
           had
           this
           way
           ,
           
           that
           the
           married
           couple
           may
           not
           want
           convenient
           meanes
           of
           maintenance
           :
           for
           to
           marry
           without
           regard
           of
           thinking
           how
           to
           live
           when
           they
           be
           married
           ,
           is
           so
           great
           a
           folly
           as
           doth
           shew
           him
           to
           be
           quite
           bereft
           of
           all
           good
           understanding
           that
           doth
           it
           ,
           but
           yet
           money
           must
           not
           be
           the
           maine
           matter
           ,
           as
           if
           one
           went
           to
           chaffer
           and
           buy
           and
           sell
           when
           they
           goe
           to
           make
           marriages
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           thing
           was
           commendable
           in
           this
           young
           man
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           all
           matters
           agreed
           upon
           concerning
           dowry
           and
           other
           like
           conditions
           ,
           and
           themselves
           having
           agreed
           upon
           conditions
           are
           carefull
           to
           performe
           them
           ,
           indeed
           they
           were
           necessitated
           ,
           for
           they
           could
           not
           have
           the
           Maiden
           upon
           other
           termes
           .
           So
           it
           is
           good
           for
           Parents
           and
           all
           ,
           to
           make
           some
           plaine
           and
           setled
           agreement
           of
           all
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           not
           fall
           out
           any
           interruption
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           the
           tormenting
           of
           the
           young
           peoples
           mindes
           with
           actuall
           breaking
           or
           feare
           of
           breaking
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           this
           young
           man
           was
           constant
           in
           his
           love
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           was
           fully
           setled
           and
           bent
           to
           marry
           the
           Maiden
           here
           .
           No
           man
           should
           enter
           into
           termes
           of
           marriage
           in
           sport
           or
           jest
           ,
           but
           should
           proceed
           seriously
           and
           setled
           in
           that
           businesse
           ,
           especially
           they
           who
           have
           once
           made
           a
           serious
           promise
           of
           marriage
           either
           to
           other
           with
           mutuall
           knowledge
           and
           consent
           of
           Parents
           .
           I
           suppose
           that
           promises
           being
           not
           limited
           with
           any
           unperformed
           condition
           ,
           they
           are
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           proceed
           unlesse
           a
           great
           and
           very
           just
           let
           fall
           out
           ,
           and
           I
           can
           scarce
           be
           made
           to
           thinke
           that
           they
           may
           breake
           off
           in
           such
           case
           with
           mutuall
           consent
           .
           
           My
           reason
           is
           ,
           God
           calleth
           the
           betrothed
           Maide
           his
           wife
           that
           hath
           betrothed
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           mee
           it
           seemes
           ,
           that
           betrothing
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           serious
           promise
           of
           future
           marriage
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           is
           essentiall
           to
           it
           but
           the
           fitnesse
           of
           persons
           for
           age
           ,
           and
           the
           freenesse
           of
           undeceived
           consent
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           and
           consent
           of
           Parents
           mutually
           ,
           who
           else
           may
           make
           voide
           a
           promise
           made
           to
           man
           ,
           seeing
           they
           make
           voide
           a
           vowe
           made
           to
           God.
           If
           any
           of
           you
           therefore
           be
           guilty
           of
           inconstancy
           in
           such
           case
           ,
           and
           of
           flying
           from
           such
           promises
           ,
           at
           least
           let
           him
           be
           humbled
           ,
           and
           consider
           well
           with
           your selves
           what
           you
           doe
           before
           you
           betake
           your selves
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           
           Hitherto
           the
           young
           mans
           vertues
           ,
           now
           his
           benefits
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           his
           Fathers
           sonne
           and
           heire
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           was
           the
           Prince
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           rich
           man
           and
           honourable
           in
           the
           place
           where
           hee
           lived
           ,
           even
           the
           principall
           person
           of
           the
           house
           .
           This
           is
           a
           benefit
           indeed
           ,
           if
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           use
           it
           orderly
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           walke
           worthy
           of
           that
           place
           and
           eminency
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           and
           exercise
           so
           much
           more
           vertue
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           make
           him
           proud
           ,
           bold
           to
           doe
           evill
           ,
           as
           here
           it
           may
           seeme
           it
           did
           and
           very
           often
           doth
           ,
           then
           it
           were
           better
           be
           the
           meanest
           of
           the
           family
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           towne
           .
           You
           that
           be
           heires
           to
           wealthy
           Parents
           and
           likely
           by
           them
           to
           be
           wealthily
           left
           ,
           O
           stand
           not
           upon
           these
           termes
           so
           as
           to
           lift
           up
           your
           hearts
           to
           swell
           ,
           but
           carry
           humble
           hearts
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           add
           grace
           and
           vertues
           to
           your
           places
           ,
           else
           they
           
           shall
           proove
           but
           as
           an
           high
           gibbet
           to
           bring
           you
           to
           more
           disgrace
           in
           this
           world
           and
           torment
           in
           the
           next
           .
        
         
           The
           misery
           of
           this
           Shechem
           was
           ,
           
           hee
           prooved
           an
           occasion
           of
           the
           bane
           and
           overthrow
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           his
           whole
           Family
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           bloody
           and
           deceitfull
           men
           .
           O
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           keepe
           you
           from
           having
           occasions
           with
           such
           persons
           ,
           and
           being
           faulty
           of
           such
           crimes
           .
           Beware
           of
           grosse
           sinnes
           and
           wrongs
           ,
           for
           you
           know
           nor
           what
           sharpe
           vengeance
           may
           lie
           in
           waite
           for
           you
           afterwards
           .
           Sinne
           is
           not
           all
           paide
           for
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           God
           doth
           sometimes
           call
           sinners
           to
           a
           severe
           reckoning
           even
           in
           this
           life
           besides
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           Shechem
           the
           sonne
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           Hamor
           the
           Father
           ,
           I
           have
           one
           fault
           to
           note
           ,
           
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           imbrace
           a
           religious
           adjunct
           ,
           not
           for
           religion
           sake
           but
           for
           some
           by
           end
           ,
           even
           that
           he
           may
           get
           such
           a
           wife
           for
           his
           sonne
           as
           he
           desireth
           .
           He
           imbraceth
           the
           religion
           for
           the
           womans
           sake
           ,
           not
           the
           woman
           for
           the
           religions
           sake
           .
           Father
           and
           Sonne
           concurre
           in
           this
           fault
           .
        
         
           A
           common
           fault
           it
           is
           ,
           religion
           is
           made
           of
           the
           by
           ,
           it
           serveth
           some
           other
           Mistresse
           .
           It
           is
           a
           stalking
           horse
           for
           policy
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           Wickedly
           doe
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           seeme
           to
           stand
           on
           religion
           for
           their
           secret
           ends
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           well
           done
           of
           them
           to
           take
           a
           religion
           up
           for
           meere
           private
           ends
           :
           but
           such
           is
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           they
           can
           embrace
           any
           ordinance
           for
           their
           profit
           and
           any
           religion
           .
           O
           looke
           that
           you
           bee
           intire
           in
           imbracing
           Gods
           Ordinance
           and
           Gods
           Truth
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           sinister
           ends
           doe
           not
           marre
           and
           destroy
           your
           seeming
           religiousnesse
           ,
           and
           make
           that
           you
           shall
           seeme
           to
           God
           not
           the
           better
           men
           but
           the
           worse
           Hypocrites
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           something
           was
           ill
           done
           of
           him
           ,
           we
           see
           no
           sharpe
           correction
           nor
           reproofe
           of
           his
           sonne
           for
           his
           wrong
           done
           to
           Dinah
           ,
           
           and
           that
           provokes
           the
           maides
           friends
           .
        
         
           O
           how
           indulgent
           are
           Parents
           to
           their
           childrens
           crimes
           ,
           scarce
           with
           a
           word
           will
           they
           checke
           them
           ,
           at
           most
           but
           with
           a
           word
           for
           that
           which
           deserveth
           many
           blowes
           ,
           yea
           the
           stroake
           of
           death
           .
           This
           indulgence
           of
           theirs
           often
           makes
           children
           bold
           to
           sinne
           ,
           as
           in
           Adoniah
           and
           Absalom
           is
           seene
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           make
           them
           at
           length
           correctors
           of
           their
           Parents
           ,
           that
           should
           have
           corrected
           them
           .
           Let
           Parents
           take
           heed
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           shew
           not
           themselves
           to
           love
           God
           lesse
           then
           their
           children
           ,
           by
           loving
           their
           children
           so
           much
           as
           to
           put
           out
           or
           smother
           the
           hatred
           of
           sinne
           ;
           and
           let
           Parents
           at
           last
           learne
           to
           make
           naturall
           affection
           give
           place
           to
           justice
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           his
           faults
           ,
           his
           vertues
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           satisfie
           him
           in
           point
           of
           marriage
           so
           farre
           as
           was
           fit
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           all
           wise
           Parents
           be
           .
           If
           the
           affections
           of
           their
           children
           carry
           them
           not
           to
           matches
           too
           inconvenient
           ,
           they
           should
           gratifie
           them
           for
           feare
           of
           those
           mischiefes
           which
           often
           come
           by
           crossing
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           nothing
           is
           more
           likely
           to
           procure
           the
           welfare
           
           of
           children
           ,
           then
           when
           they
           be
           matched
           to
           whom
           they
           love
           ;
           Unlesse
           their
           folly
           be
           such
           as
           to
           make
           too
           too
           foolish
           choises
           ,
           let
           Parents
           learne
           to
           shew
           themselves
           milde
           and
           gentle
           here
           if
           in
           any
           other
           thing
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           he
           deales
           well
           with
           the
           Shechemites
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           whom
           he
           seeketh
           not
           to
           force
           but
           to
           perswade
           to
           accept
           circumcision
           .
           In
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           a
           good
           Prince
           must
           not
           compell
           but
           allure
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           see
           reason
           rather
           then
           feele
           violence
           :
           but
           his
           reason
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           people
           .
           That
           is
           the
           wisest
           argument
           which
           will
           most
           prevaile
           with
           him
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           used
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           sped
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           he
           dealt
           well
           with
           Iacob
           too
           ,
           for
           in
           all
           plainenesse
           he
           seekes
           his
           daughter
           for
           his
           sonne
           ,
           and
           is
           willing
           to
           yeeld
           to
           any
           equall
           conditions
           .
           Plaine
           dealing
           is
           commendable
           in
           an
           Heathen
           ,
           how
           much
           should
           it
           be
           commended
           to
           us
           Christians
           ?
        
         
           Now
           see
           his
           prosperity
           .
           He
           had
           a
           sonne
           indifferent
           good
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           sought
           his
           consent
           and
           shewed
           himselfe
           orderly
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           first
           he
           had
           beene
           rude
           .
           It
           is
           a
           comfort
           to
           have
           a
           sonne
           not
           altogether
           rude
           and
           misgoverned
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           over-shoote
           himselfe
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           yet
           will
           keepe
           his
           order
           and
           reforme
           himselfe
           .
           Be
           you
           such
           children
           ,
           O
           ye
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           ,
           and
           be
           thankefull
           ye
           Parents
           that
           have
           such
           children
           .
        
         
           
           He
           had
           also
           good
           Subjects
           that
           would
           be
           perswaded
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           such
           Subjects
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           be
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           use
           prudence
           as
           well
           as
           subjection
           .
        
         
           
           But
           his
           crosse
           was
           great
           ,
           he
           was
           over-reacht
           by
           crafty
           heads
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           and
           all
           his
           Family
           and
           City
           butchered
           by
           bloudy
           hands
           .
           O
           how
           could
           you
           brooke
           such
           a
           crosse
           ?
           and
           why
           will
           not
           you
           stand
           prepared
           to
           loose
           life
           ,
           goods
           ,
           children
           ,
           friends
           and
           all
           ?
           seeing
           you
           perceive
           in
           the
           Shechemites
           how
           soone
           all
           these
           may
           be
           lost
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           you
           thinke
           your selves
           secure
           ;
           and
           why
           doe
           you
           not
           thanke
           God
           for
           preserving
           you
           from
           such
           both
           craft
           and
           outrage
           hitherto
           ?
        
         
           
           Now
           I
           proceed
           to
           speake
           of
           some
           others
           .
           The
           
             Adullamite
             Hiram
          
           is
           a
           better
           friend
           then
           a
           man
           ,
           indeed
           a
           good
           friend
           but
           a
           bad
           man.
           His
           friendship
           appeares
           to
           be
           morally
           good
           in
           its
           kinde
           ,
           
           because
           first
           it
           was
           lasting
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           it
           was
           serviceable
           ,
           thirdly
           ,
           it
           was
           secret
           .
           Lasting
           ,
           for
           it
           continued
           to
           Iudah
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           his
           third
           sonne
           was
           marrigeable
           and
           began
           before
           his
           marriage
           .
           You
           cannot
           conceive
           it
           under
           some
           twenty
           yeeres
           standing
           ,
           though
           you
           should
           thinke
           that
           Iudah
           married
           about
           sixteene
           or
           seventeene
           yeares
           of
           age
           .
           Friendship
           is
           like
           wine
           ,
           the
           elder
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           longer
           it
           lasteth
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           is
           to
           be
           praised
           .
           Learne
           to
           be
           durable
           friends
           ,
           let
           not
           a
           yeare
           or
           two
           see
           you
           changed
           and
           estranged
           ,
           but
           be
           like
           Christ
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           whom
           you
           love
           love
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           doe
           even
           too
           too
           unfriendlily
           cast
           you
           off
           ,
           and
           breake
           the
           lawes
           of
           friendship
           .
           And
           those
           that
           have
           beene
           fickle
           friends
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           
           too
           too
           evident
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           false
           ,
           seeking
           themselves
           alone
           and
           not
           their
           friends
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           his
           friendship
           was
           serviceable
           ,
           
           stooping
           to
           somewhat
           a
           base
           office
           to
           helpe
           Iudah
           out
           with
           his
           whoredome
           as
           secretly
           and
           undiscernedly
           as
           might
           be
           .
           Indeed
           a
           true
           friend
           must
           be
           serviceable
           to
           his
           friend
           not
           alone
           with
           his
           cost
           and
           labour
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           also
           with
           a
           little
           blemish
           ,
           not
           by
           helping
           him
           to
           sinne
           ,
           nor
           lying
           ,
           or
           so
           forth
           ,
           but
           by
           doing
           what
           may
           honestly
           and
           lawfully
           be
           done
           ;
           for
           the
           secret
           carrying
           of
           his
           faults
           and
           saving
           him
           from
           blame
           ,
           even
           carnall
           friends
           are
           forward
           enough
           this
           way
           ;
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           denie
           not
           good
           offices
           to
           your
           inward
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           take
           no
           lesse
           heed
           that
           you
           gratifie
           them
           not
           with
           bad
           .
        
         
           For
           here
           you
           see
           the
           secrecy
           of
           this
           Adullamite
           ,
           
           no
           body
           knew
           by
           him
           of
           that
           fault
           which
           he
           himselfe
           knew
           onely
           by
           Iudah
           .
           Nothing
           becomes
           a
           friend
           better
           then
           secrecy
           of
           his
           friends
           faults
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           once
           played
           the
           blab
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           hath
           no
           wrong
           if
           hee
           be
           never
           trusted
           after
           .
           Nay
           verily
           ,
           this
           may
           seeme
           a
           most
           just
           cause
           of
           dividing
           friendship
           ,
           therefore
           so
           farre
           as
           may
           be
           without
           sinne
           against
           God
           and
           against
           the
           Countrey
           and
           Superiours
           ,
           every
           friend
           must
           affect
           this
           trustinesse
           .
           Surely
           had
           not
           Iudah
           found
           him
           faithfull
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           hee
           would
           never
           have
           ingaged
           himselfe
           so
           farre
           ?
        
         
           So
           was
           Hiram
           a
           good
           friend
           ,
           but
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           
           for
           we
           finde
           not
           that
           he
           did
           rebuke
           Iudah
           for
           his
           fault
           at
           all
           ,
           which
           he
           must
           have
           done
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           as
           good
           a
           man
           as
           a
           friend
           .
           And
           doe
           you
           learne
           to
           add
           that
           to
           other
           good
           fruits
           of
           friendship
           ,
           even
           to
           reprehend
           them
           for
           their
           faults
           ,
           though
           you
           doe
           not
           divulge
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           friendship
           may
           not
           be
           a
           mutuall
           infecting
           of
           one
           another
           but
           a
           mutuall
           healing
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           the
           
             Adullamite
             Iudahs
          
           friend
           ,
           
           now
           for
           Er
           and
           
             Onan
             Iudahs
          
           sonnes
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           them
           was
           so
           wicked
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           God
           in
           his
           justice
           would
           not
           let
           him
           live
           to
           staine
           that
           good
           family
           ;
           O
           let
           him
           be
           a
           a
           warning
           to
           all
           you
           children
           that
           you
           proceed
           not
           to
           such
           a
           height
           of
           wickednesse
           in
           your
           blossoming
           bud
           ,
           as
           to
           force
           God
           to
           destroy
           you
           before
           the
           midst
           of
           your
           daies
           .
           How
           sure
           is
           his
           punishment
           in
           Hell
           whom
           God
           in
           his
           just
           wrath
           would
           not
           suffer
           to
           live
           on
           earth
           ?
        
         
           And
           O
           yee
           Parents
           be
           thankfull
           if
           God
           have
           not
           crossed
           you
           with
           such
           wicked
           children
           ,
           so
           notoriously
           ,
           so
           unsufferably
           naught
           ,
           or
           if
           hee
           have
           ,
           learne
           to
           prepare
           for
           some
           untimely
           end
           of
           theirs
           ,
           for
           often
           the
           Lord
           doth
           so
           at
           once
           correct
           the
           Parent
           and
           destroy
           the
           childe
           .
        
         
           And
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           take
           not
           that
           course
           to
           bring
           the
           same
           evill
           on
           your
           children
           ,
           even
           to
           have
           God
           give
           them
           over
           to
           naughtinesse
           and
           destroy
           them
           for
           it
           .
           How
           is
           that
           you
           will
           say
           .
           Marry
           not
           sinfull
           wives
           ,
           Idolatresses
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           be
           not
           inward
           with
           bad
           men
           ,
           live
           not
           in
           bad
           places
           .
           What
           could
           Iudah
           looke
           that
           Er
           should
           see
           other
           
           in
           the
           Family
           of
           Hiram
           and
           in
           that
           place
           and
           from
           that
           Mother
           and
           Grandfather
           but
           that
           which
           should
           make
           him
           very
           wicked
           ?
           Had
           he
           lived
           in
           Iacobs
           family
           ,
           and
           taken
           a
           better
           wife
           he
           might
           perhaps
           have
           had
           a
           better
           sonne
           ;
           let
           us
           not
           make
           our selves
           guilty
           of
           our
           childrens
           naughtinesse
           by
           choosing
           bad
           yoake-fellowes
           ,
           bad
           friends
           ,
           bad
           places
           of
           habitation
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           as
           for
           Onan
           he
           was
           also
           a
           wicked
           man
           and
           cut
           off
           by
           Gods
           hand
           in
           his
           youth
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           Iudahs
           two
           sonnes
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           of
           his
           daughter
           in
           Law
           Tamar
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           very
           bad
           and
           lewd
           woman
           it
           may
           seeme
           ,
           else
           shee
           would
           never
           have
           invented
           such
           a
           revenge
           upon
           Iudah
           ,
           as
           to
           way-lay
           him
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           an
           Harlot
           where
           shee
           knew
           he
           must
           goe
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           purpose
           to
           try
           if
           shee
           could
           intice
           him
           to
           commit
           folly
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           that
           shee
           did
           use
           all
           the
           art
           shee
           could
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           this
           sinne
           ,
           seeing
           shee
           placed
           her selfe
           there
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           Indeed
           shee
           handled
           him
           subtilly
           ,
           that
           shee
           might
           be
           able
           to
           convince
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           should
           (
           as
           else
           no
           doubt
           he
           would
           )
           have
           denied
           it
           .
           For
           he
           would
           never
           have
           beene
           made
           to
           beleeve
           that
           this
           woman
           was
           Tamar
           .
           Instead
           of
           hire
           shee
           askes
           his
           signet
           ,
           staffe
           and
           handkercheefe
           ,
           tokens
           that
           were
           past
           all
           gaine-saying
           .
           Here
           is
           revenge
           and
           filthinesse
           and
           fraud
           ,
           and
           a
           number
           of
           naughts
           put
           together
           to
           make
           each
           other
           worse
           .
           Why
           had
           shee
           not
           rather
           expostulated
           the
           wrong
           with
           her
           Father
           in
           Law
           and
           besought
           him
           to
           give
           her
           Shelah
           her
           husband
           ?
           If
           shee
           were
           ashamed
           to
           speake
           for
           a
           husband
           ,
           why
           was
           shee
           not
           more
           ashamed
           to
           entice
           her
           Father
           in
           Law
           by
           such
           a
           trick
           ?
           But
           herein
           marke
           the
           wickednesse
           into
           which
           revenge
           will
           draw
           them
           that
           harbour
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           hurt
           themselves
           that
           they
           may
           hurt
           another
           also
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           you
           women
           of
           following
           her
           in
           a
           fact
           of
           so
           much
           impudency
           ;
           onely
           note
           Gods
           justice
           against
           Iudah
           ,
           that
           would
           punish
           him
           by
           giving
           him
           up
           to
           this
           disgracefull
           fact
           for
           his
           other
           sinnes
           that
           were
           not
           joyned
           with
           so
           much
           reproach
           .
           So
           doth
           God
           oftentimes
           deale
           with
           men
           both
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           Iudah
           cared
           not
           to
           goe
           from
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           he
           cared
           not
           to
           deale
           falsely
           with
           Tamar
           ,
           and
           loe
           now
           God
           will
           shame
           him
           for
           all
           by
           suffering
           him
           to
           be
           catched
           in
           Tamars
           trap
           .
           Beware
           that
           you
           sell
           not
           over
           yourselves
           to
           such
           sinnes
           as
           he
           world
           doth
           not
           intertaine
           disgracefully
           ,
           least
           God
           give
           you
           over
           to
           such
           as
           will
           bring
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           
           We
           will
           proceed
           next
           to
           the
           Midianitish
           Merchants
           that
           bought
           Ioseph
           ,
           they
           were
           part
           Midianites
           part
           Ishmaelites
           ,
           an
           intermingled
           company
           and
           therefore
           are
           in
           the
           story
           called
           by
           both
           names
           ,
           here
           you
           must
           note
           a
           speciall
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           over-ruling
           the
           journey
           of
           these
           Midianites
           to
           the
           saving
           of
           Iosephs
           life
           ,
           and
           conveighing
           him
           downe
           to
           Egypt
           :
           God
           hath
           you
           see
           store
           of
           meanes
           to
           effect
           his
           owne
           purposes
           which
           men
           cannot
           finde
           out
           .
           He
           goes
           beyond
           our
           thoughts
           and
           beyond
           the
           intentions
           of
           those
           which
           are
           his
           instruments
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           makes
           his
           horse
           serve
           his
           turne
           for
           the
           dispatch
           of
           those
           businesses
           ,
           
           whereof
           the
           horse
           is
           ignorant
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           we
           must
           learne
           to
           trust
           his
           promises
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           our
           eyes
           can
           see
           no
           way
           how
           to
           have
           them
           accomplished
           ,
           it
           pertaines
           to
           him
           that
           makes
           a
           promise
           to
           finde
           meanes
           of
           making
           it
           good
           .
           If
           another
           have
           given
           his
           word
           to
           pay
           mee
           money
           ,
           hee
           ,
           not
           I
           ,
           must
           take
           care
           to
           provide
           it
           .
           We
           wrong
           God
           and
           take
           his
           office
           to
           our selves
           if
           wee
           be
           sollicitous
           about
           the
           meanes
           .
           If
           hee
           give
           us
           any
           we
           may
           use
           them
           ,
           but
           if
           none
           ,
           wee
           should
           trouble
           our selves
           no
           further
           but
           waite
           upon
           him
           and
           let
           him
           alone
           with
           his
           owne
           workes
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Midianites
           and
           Ishmalites
           for
           the
           whole
           troope
           consisted
           of
           both
           ,
           were
           carrying
           the
           precious
           things
           of
           another
           countrey
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           sell
           them
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           commerce
           inrich
           themselves
           and
           profit
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           It
           was
           well
           done
           of
           them
           that
           they
           employed
           themselves
           in
           Merchandize
           ,
           transporting
           by
           land
           the
           commodities
           of
           one
           place
           to
           another
           for
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           convenient
           maintenance
           .
        
         
           Buying
           ,
           selling
           ,
           traffiquing
           ,
           
           transporting
           of
           commodities
           from
           place
           to
           place
           are
           necessary
           actions
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           world
           could
           not
           partake
           of
           each
           others
           benefits
           ,
           nor
           supply
           each
           others
           wants
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           not
           be
           knit
           together
           in
           so
           neere
           bonds
           ;
           but
           by
           this
           meanes
           the
           severall
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           or
           of
           any
           Nation
           ,
           doe
           interchangeably
           communicate
           whatsoever
           necessary
           or
           delightfull
           thing
           they
           have
           either
           to
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           more
           pitty
           it
           is
           to
           see
           men
           so
           besotted
           with
           pride
           and
           vanity
           ,
           that
           they
           thinke
           it
           a
           braver
           and
           gayer
           life
           to
           live
           idling
           at
           home
           and
           following
           base
           pastimes
           ,
           then
           to
           give
           themselves
           to
           a
           commodious
           and
           serviceable
           imployment
           .
           But
           certainely
           ,
           no
           calling
           nor
           paines
           in
           my
           calling
           can
           so
           much
           dis-become
           a
           man
           ,
           or
           reproach
           and
           abase
           him
           before
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           charmed
           with
           the
           same
           witchcraft
           that
           themselves
           ,
           then
           this
           of
           having
           no
           calling
           .
           Better
           a
           mender
           of
           shooes
           then
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           ,
           better
           be
           the
           meanest
           member
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           then
           a
           boyle
           or
           ulcer
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           idle
           man
           is
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           men
           that
           professe
           the
           name
           of
           Christians
           ,
           look
           to
           themselves
           that
           they
           shunne
           the
           vices
           with
           which
           mans
           corrupt
           nature
           doth
           polute
           trading
           and
           Merchandize
           in
           respect
           of
           many
           particular
           abuses
           .
           Make
           not
           riches
           the
           end
           of
           your
           labour
           ,
           so
           saith
           Salomon
           ,
           
           
             Labour
             not
             to
             be
             rich
          
           ,
           shunne
           all
           injustice
           in
           your
           dealing
           ,
           shunne
           greedinesse
           of
           gaine
           that
           makes
           one
           troublesome
           to
           all
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           use
           justice
           ,
           equity
           ,
           and
           moderation
           .
           Buy
           as
           if
           thou
           boughtst
           not
           ,
           sell
           as
           though
           thou
           soldst
           not
           .
           Use
           the
           world
           as
           not
           abusing
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           following
           of
           an
           honest
           trade
           doth
           leade
           you
           as
           readily
           to
           Heaven
           as
           those
           callings
           that
           carry
           a
           more
           glittering
           shew
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           their
           buying
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           
           here
           we
           must
           speak
           a
           little
           of
           that
           custome
           of
           buying
           and
           selling
           men
           ,
           how
           it
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           come
           into
           the
           world
           .
           It
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           entered
           either
           by
           
           warre
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           debt
           ;
           In
           warre
           the
           conquering
           side
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           conquered
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           having
           saved
           their
           lives
           ,
           did
           make
           their
           persons
           absolute
           slaves
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           making
           this
           law
           too
           ,
           that
           the
           children
           which
           they
           should
           beget
           (
           bond-men
           and
           bond-women
           mixing
           together
           )
           should
           be
           also
           bond-men
           .
           So
           came
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           slaves
           ,
           men
           yeelding
           themselves
           in
           battell
           ,
           made
           themselves
           servants
           for
           ever
           .
           But
           it
           may
           seeme
           ,
           that
           debt
           was
           another
           cause
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           did
           owe
           more
           then
           he
           could
           pay
           ,
           his
           person
           and
           his
           children
           became
           the
           creditors
           servants
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           satisfie
           by
           labour
           what
           he
           was
           not
           able
           otherwise
           ,
           so
           it
           came
           in
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           Is
           it
           just
           or
           not
           to
           buy
           and
           sell
           and
           keepe
           servants
           ?
        
         
           
           I
           Answer
           ,
           at
           first
           sight
           ,
           it
           seemes
           harsh
           to
           use
           reasonable
           creatures
           like
           horses
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           merchandize
           of
           our
           owne
           flesh
           ;
           but
           God
           allowing
           his
           people
           Israel
           to
           have
           servants
           ,
           and
           buy
           and
           sell
           them
           of
           any
           saving
           their
           owne
           nation
           ,
           doth
           evidently
           shew
           the
           lawfulnesse
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           would
           not
           stand
           with
           his
           justice
           to
           allow
           them
           a
           thing
           unlawfull
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           when
           S.
           Paul
           teacheth
           masters
           how
           to
           use
           their
           servants
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           command
           to
           manumit
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           it
           is
           lawfull
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           to
           buy
           and
           sell
           servants
           .
           But
           it
           is
           a
           very
           commendable
           thing
           in
           Christians
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           as
           it
           were
           by
           a
           common
           consent
           ,
           laid
           downe
           this
           custome
           of
           bond-service
           ,
           and
           left
           it
           to
           the
           Turkes
           and
           Pagans
           .
           So
           in
           this
           the
           Merchants
           offended
           not
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           did
           by
           any
           meanes
           perceive
           that
           Ioseph
           was
           a
           free-man
           ,
           as
           no
           doubt
           they
           did
           by
           his
           manner
           of
           carriage
           towards
           his
           brethren
           ,
           then
           they
           did
           greatly
           offend
           in
           buying
           and
           selling
           him
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           sinne
           to
           buy
           stolne
           goods
           if
           one
           knew
           them
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           buy
           and
           sell
           a
           free
           man
           (
           if
           one
           have
           any
           probable
           reasons
           to
           declare
           his
           freedome
           )
           as
           if
           he
           were
           a
           slave
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           usuall
           with
           Merchants
           to
           buy
           any
           thing
           that
           promiseth
           gaine
           ,
           without
           consideration
           how
           justly
           it
           be
           come
           by
           of
           them
           that
           sell
           it
           ,
           of
           which
           be
           you
           trades-men
           warned
           ,
           for
           thinke
           you
           what
           you
           please
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           fearefull
           sinne
           ,
           and
           makes
           you
           partakers
           of
           the
           same
           unjustice
           which
           was
           found
           in
           the
           seller
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           Midianitish
           merchants
           that
           did
           bring
           Ioseph
           to
           Egypt
           .
           Now
           of
           those
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           occasion
           to
           converse
           in
           Egypt
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           his
           master
           that
           bought
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           principall
           place
           and
           command
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           his
           name
           was
           Potiphar
           ,
           his
           office
           was
           ,
           Prince
           of
           the
           slaughterers
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           signifies
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           call
           him
           ,
           
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Gaurd
          
           .
           Princes
           of
           old
           have
           had
           about
           them
           ,
           even
           men
           that
           attended
           them
           continually
           ,
           as
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           so
           to
           doe
           execution
           upon
           such
           as
           themselves
           appointed
           to
           die
           .
           Such
           men
           had
           need
           of
           a
           discreet
           ,
           and
           prudent
           and
           stout
           man
           to
           be
           their
           Captaine
           ;
           this
           office
           was
           put
           upon
           Iosephs
           master
           ;
           it
           may
           seeme
           by
           his
           carriage
           that
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           indifferent
           good
           nature
           ,
           we
           will
           note
           his
           faults
           ,
           his
           good
           deeds
           ,
           his
           crosses
           and
           his
           benefits
           .
        
         
         
           For
           his
           faults
           .
           First
           ,
           it
           carrieth
           a
           shew
           of
           a
           fault
           at
           least
           ,
           
           that
           having
           gotten
           a
           trusty
           steward
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           both
           faithfull
           and
           prosperous
           ,
           he
           gave
           himselfe
           wholly
           over
           to
           his
           ease
           ,
           and
           tooke
           account
           or
           care
           of
           nothing
           but
           of
           his
           diet
           .
           He
           would
           not
           appoint
           Ioseph
           what
           provision
           to
           make
           for
           his
           belly
           ,
           himselfe
           would
           looke
           to
           that
           ,
           to
           nothing
           else
           he
           would
           looke
           .
           So
           it
           may
           seeme
           he
           was
           as
           we
           use
           to
           terme
           such
           persons
           ,
           a
           very
           belly-god
           ,
           that
           tooke
           thought
           for
           nothing
           but
           good
           fare
           .
           If
           he
           had
           not
           beene
           too
           much
           given
           to
           his
           pallar
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           left
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           tabling
           to
           him
           as
           well
           as
           other
           things
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           which
           would
           brooke
           none
           other
           thoughts
           ,
           would
           himselfe
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           his
           meate
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           very
           probable
           proofe
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           too
           great
           a
           friend
           to
           his
           belly
           ,
           and
           over-loved
           fine
           and
           dainty
           fare
           .
           A
           man
           of
           place
           might
           have
           found
           some
           higher
           and
           nobler
           businesse
           wherein
           to
           have
           imployed
           his
           freedome
           from
           domesticall
           cares
           ,
           then
           about
           the
           kitchin
           :
           but
           such
           an
           epicure
           was
           Potiphar
           ,
           that
           his
           mind
           soared
           little
           higher
           then
           a
           beasts
           doth
           ,
           to
           please
           his
           tooth
           and
           pamper
           his
           flesh
           with
           delicacies
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           pray
           you
           be
           there
           not
           many
           gentlemen
           Potiphars
           ,
           that
           leave
           all
           other
           affaires
           at
           randome
           ,
           and
           oversee
           nothing
           but
           that
           they
           may
           fare
           well
           .
           Men
           of
           great
           state
           have
           little
           else
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           little
           else
           but
           to
           cram
           themselves
           ,
           and
           shew
           themselves
           good
           trencher-men
           .
           Businesses
           of
           any
           moment
           they
           neither
           doe
           ,
           nor
           will
           know
           how
           to
           doe
           ,
           but
           stuffe
           themselves
           with
           good
           victualls
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           them
           a
           stomacke
           is
           the
           maine
           matter
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           eate
           a
           better
           meale
           ,
           and
           digest
           it
           better
           .
           Such
           as
           give
           themselves
           to
           live
           in
           pleasure
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           nourish
           themselves
           as
           in
           a
           day
           of
           slaughter
           ,
           
           are
           bidden
           by
           S.
           Iames
           to
           howle
           and
           weepe
           for
           the
           miseries
           that
           shall
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           be
           growne
           so
           brawny-hearted
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           but
           laugh
           at
           Christ
           himselfe
           if
           he
           should
           bid
           them
           weepe
           ;
           yet
           if
           any
           amongst
           you
           be
           such
           that
           cares
           for
           no
           more
           but
           to
           give
           himselfe
           over
           to
           sports
           and
           feasting
           ,
           let
           him
           see
           how
           brutish
           he
           hath
           made
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           that
           Heaven
           is
           still
           shut
           against
           Divesses
           ,
           and
           Hell
           is
           still
           open
           to
           receive
           them
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           I
           should
           thinke
           it
           a
           reasonable
           exhortation
           to
           you
           that
           be
           Christians
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           have
           leisure
           or
           freedome
           from
           other
           worldly
           cares
           ,
           you
           would
           bestow
           your
           time
           better
           then
           this
           Aegyptian
           ,
           in
           some
           profitable
           study
           ,
           in
           reading
           chiefely
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           large
           bestowing
           your selves
           on
           exercises
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           other
           fit
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           knowledges
           whereby
           you
           may
           be
           better
           able
           to
           doe
           your
           countrey
           service
           with
           comfort
           to
           your selves
           ,
           you
           must
           account
           with
           God
           for
           time
           .
           If
           an
           idle
           word
           must
           come
           under
           a
           reckoning
           ,
           sure
           other
           no
           lesse
           idle
           wasting
           of
           time
           shall
           not
           be
           slipped
           over
           .
           Live
           as
           those
           that
           know
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           call
           them
           to
           judgement
           ,
           that
           ill
           and
           unprofitable
           spending
           of
           time
           shall
           goe
           for
           a
           crime
           .
           No
           man
           forbids
           you
           good
           fare
           ,
           and
           a
           convenient
           measure
           of
           recreation
           by
           lawfull
           sports
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           your
           lives
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           chaining
           of
           breakefast
           ,
           dinner
           ,
           supper
           together
           ,
           with
           the
           linkes
           
           of
           divers
           kindes
           of
           sportes
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           not
           a
           ready
           way
           to
           Hell
           ,
           I
           professe
           I
           cannot
           find
           any
           in
           Scripture
           or
           in
           nature
           ,
           that
           will
           bring
           men
           thither
           ,
           doe
           you
           think
           that
           our
           Saviour
           spake
           the
           Parable
           of
           the
           rich
           glutton
           in
           vaine
           ?
        
         
           
           But
           another
           fault
           of
           his
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           beleeved
           his
           wives
           cunning
           slander
           against
           his
           servant
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           wrath
           ,
           that
           instantly
           he
           cast
           him
           into
           prison
           ,
           very
           likely
           without
           calling
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           patient
           hearing
           him
           to
           answer
           for
           himselfe
           .
           Shee
           accused
           Ioseph
           to
           have
           inticed
           her
           and
           offered
           to
           ravish
           her
           ,
           the
           man
           beleeves
           his
           wife
           ,
           is
           in
           fierce
           wrath
           against
           innocent
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           imprisons
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           fault
           to
           receive
           a
           report
           or
           accusation
           against
           any
           man
           with
           full
           beleefe
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           suffer
           wrath
           to
           arise
           against
           the
           person
           accused
           ,
           untill
           a
           man
           have
           well
           weighed
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           given
           the
           man
           accused
           leave
           to
           use
           all
           the
           good
           wayes
           of
           clearing
           himselfe
           .
           And
           by
           how
           much
           the
           fault
           is
           the
           greater
           wherewith
           any
           one
           is
           charged
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           easinesse
           to
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           and
           an
           over-speedy
           intertaining
           of
           the
           accusation
           is
           more
           blame-worthy
           ,
           because
           it
           shewes
           lesse
           charity
           ,
           for
           a
           common
           imperfection
           is
           very
           likely
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           best
           men
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           see
           cause
           to
           suspect
           him
           of
           great
           naughtinesse
           ,
           concerning
           whom
           we
           beleeve
           a
           grievous
           accusation
           .
           It
           was
           Sauls
           fault
           also
           to
           be
           open
           eared
           unto
           false
           accusers
           ,
           indeed
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           person
           accusing
           ,
           a
           wife
           ,
           her
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           in
           such
           a
           bold
           ,
           and
           withall
           subtill
           fashion
           ,
           faigning
           her selfe
           to
           be
           so
           vexed
           at
           the
           indignity
           ,
           that
           her
           servant
           should
           offer
           such
           a
           thing
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           coat
           in
           her
           hand
           left
           there
           ,
           as
           others
           that
           came
           in
           at
           her
           cry
           would
           witnesse
           just
           upon
           his
           going
           out
           .
           All
           these
           mitigated
           his
           fault
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           wholly
           excuse
           it
           ;
           for
           hee
           should
           have
           considered
           how
           faithfull
           Ioseph
           had
           shew'd
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           how
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           should
           not
           have
           conceived
           that
           he
           would
           so
           soone
           have
           turned
           so
           desperately
           evill
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           offered
           violence
           to
           his
           mistris
           .
        
         
           Be
           you
           therefore
           humbled
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           beleeved
           and
           beene
           angry
           with
           ,
           and
           punished
           so
           much
           as
           you
           could
           ,
           another
           for
           a
           fault
           wherewith
           he
           was
           wrongfully
           burdened
           ,
           if
           the
           end
           or
           issue
           make
           it
           appeare
           the
           party
           was
           innocent
           ,
           though
           the
           person
           accusing
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           accusing
           may
           extenuate
           the
           fault
           of
           your
           credulity
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           utterly
           take
           it
           away
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           learne
           to
           use
           both
           eares
           ,
           afore
           you
           credit
           a
           report
           or
           accusation
           against
           any
           whose
           course
           hath
           beene
           vertuous
           and
           commendable
           ,
           though
           it
           come
           even
           from
           a
           wife
           or
           person
           very
           neere
           .
           Indeed
           a
           man
           whose
           knowne
           evill
           carriage
           doth
           give
           it selfe
           for
           a
           very
           probable
           argument
           of
           his
           guiltinesse
           ,
           hath
           no
           wrong
           if
           a
           probable
           though
           not
           all
           out
           true
           narration
           be
           beleeved
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           to
           credit
           a
           lewd
           tale
           against
           a
           Ioseph
           .
           Search
           thorougly
           into
           such
           accusers
           and
           accusations
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           angry
           at
           first
           ,
           for
           that
           will
           hinder
           a
           man
           from
           being
           indifferent
           in
           searching
           out
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
         
           You
           see
           Potiphers
           faults
           ,
           see
           his
           good
           deedes
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           hee
           marked
           the
           Faithfulnesse
           of
           his
           servant
           ,
           and
           his
           good
           successe
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           both
           loved
           ,
           trusted
           ,
           and
           preferred
           him
           in
           his
           house
           .
           It
           is
           a
           point
           of
           wisdome
           in
           any
           man
           to
           shew
           due
           love
           and
           respect
           to
           a
           faithfull
           and
           prosperous
           servant
           ,
           as
           after
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           prison
           did
           ,
           and
           as
           Laban
           did
           before
           .
           To
           see
           this
           is
           a
           point
           of
           discretion
           ,
           but
           to
           like
           and
           reward
           it
           ,
           adds
           justice
           to
           discretion
           ,
           vertue
           would
           be
           noted
           in
           the
           meanest
           condition
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           is
           seene
           it
           is
           worthy
           to
           be
           honoured
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           servant
           ,
           by
           whose
           vertues
           a
           mans
           estate
           is
           so
           greatly
           furthered
           .
           It
           is
           a
           wrong
           to
           ones
           selfe
           and
           to
           all
           masters
           ,
           not
           to
           cherish
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           by
           shewing
           good
           liking
           ,
           and
           giving
           good
           reward
           .
           Therefore
           God
           commanded
           the
           masters
           to
           impart
           to
           their
           servants
           when
           they
           set
           them
           free
           ,
           some
           good
           part
           of
           the
           substance
           wherewith
           God
           had
           blessed
           them
           under
           their
           labours
           .
           And
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           that
           as
           
             hee
             that
             tendeth
             the
             fig-tree
             shall
             eate
             of
             its
             fruits
             ,
          
           
           
             so
             hee
             that
             attendeth
             on
             his
             master
             shall
             come
             to
             honour
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           shame
           for
           the
           fig-tree
           if
           the
           gardener
           doe
           not
           fare
           the
           better
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           an
           arrant
           shame
           for
           the
           master
           if
           a
           diligent
           servant
           reape
           not
           benefit
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           you
           masters
           have
           beene
           barren
           fig-trees
           to
           your
           faithfull
           servants
           ,
           confesse
           it
           to
           be
           a
           fault
           of
           unjustice
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           ingratitude
           ,
           a
           fruit
           of
           niggardize
           and
           selfe-love
           ,
           and
           a
           just
           cause
           to
           provoke
           God
           to
           give
           you
           such
           wicked
           servants
           ,
           as
           may
           become
           a
           plague
           to
           such
           sorry
           and
           pinching
           masters
           .
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           bids
           us
           
             doe
             to
             servants
             that
             which
             is
             just
             and
             equall
          
           ;
           
           and
           to
           recompence
           a
           man
           well
           for
           his
           paines
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           is
           a
           point
           of
           equity
           .
           Hee
           that
           will
           not
           requite
           a
           servant
           ,
           doth
           but
           seeke
           himselfe
           ,
           not
           exercise
           vertue
           ,
           if
           hee
           seeme
           ready
           to
           requite
           his
           equals
           and
           superiours
           ;
           he
           would
           be
           as
           sl●cke
           towards
           them
           as
           to
           his
           servants
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           either
           feare
           some
           losse
           ,
           or
           expect
           some
           gaine
           from
           them
           ;
           learne
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           good
           masters
           ,
           nay
           learne
           of
           Potiphar
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           beene
           so
           much
           favoured
           by
           the
           divine
           providence
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           provided
           of
           these
           houshould
           instruments
           ,
           good
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           vertuous
           ,
           let
           them
           afford
           them
           all
           encouragements
           by
           all
           good
           usage
           .
           You
           know
           how
           much
           it
           concernes
           an
           Artificer
           to
           get
           a
           good
           ,
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           fit
           toole
           ,
           no
           lesse
           needfull
           is
           a
           prudent
           ,
           diligent
           and
           trusty
           servant
           .
           Consider
           now
           that
           which
           Potiphar
           could
           not
           consider
           ,
           
           
             that
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             there
             is
             neither
             bond
             nor
             free
             ,
          
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           that
           Christ
           will
           not
           respect
           men
           more
           or
           lesse
           in
           respect
           of
           grace
           or
           salvation
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           being
           masters
           or
           bond-men
           :
           therefore
           seeing
           God
           will
           reward
           a
           servants
           graces
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           masters
           reward
           their
           paines
           ?
           Nothing
           but
           worldly-mindednesse
           will
           oppose
           this
           exhortation
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           very
           worldly
           minded
           men
           will
           neglect
           it
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           to
           be
           liked
           in
           him
           is
           ,
           
           that
           he
           did
           but
           imprison
           Ioseph
           and
           not
           take
           away
           his
           life
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           considering
           what
           was
           the
           crime
           and
           who
           the
           accuser
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           even
           in
           unjust
           punishing
           ,
           yet
           to
           observe
           some
           moderation
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           proceed
           to
           capitall
           blowes
           ,
           till
           time
           of
           respight
           have
           beene
           taken
           ,
           to
           take
           more
           thorough
           notice
           of
           the
           matter
           .
           And
           it
           is
           probable
           that
           Potiphar
           had
           a
           little
           kind
           of
           pacification
           towards
           Ioseph
           ,
           because
           he
           proceeded
           not
           after
           to
           greater
           severity
           .
        
         
           Learne
           you
           to
           put
           some
           time
           betwixt
           the
           accusing
           and
           utmost
           punishing
           ,
           that
           truth
           may
           have
           leasure
           to
           cleare
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           monstrously
           cruell
           many
           of
           ours
           be
           ,
           that
           will
           kill
           in
           a
           rage
           (
           and
           not
           onely
           be
           angry
           )
           for
           that
           for
           which
           their
           owne
           more
           sober
           thoughts
           would
           account
           even
           a
           blow
           to
           be
           an
           over-measure
           of
           punishment
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           faults
           and
           good
           deedes
           of
           Potiphar
           .
        
         
           
           His
           benefits
           were
           very
           great
           but
           all
           temporall
           .
           Hee
           had
           an
           honourable
           office
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           had
           riches
           and
           prosperity
           in
           his
           outward
           estate
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           abundance
           .
           Hee
           lighted
           upon
           a
           wise
           and
           faithfull
           and
           diligent
           servant
           ,
           who
           being
           his
           Steward
           ,
           ordered
           all
           his
           businesses
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           Gods
           blessing
           attended
           him
           in
           all
           things
           .
           So
           he
           had
           dignity
           and
           wealth
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           steward
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           that
           these
           common
           benefits
           are
           cast
           upon
           Heathen
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           be
           exhorted
           not
           to
           set
           your
           hearts
           upon
           them
           ,
           nor
           to
           satisfie
           yourselves
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           seeke
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           and
           its
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           esteeme
           of
           these
           things
           but
           as
           the
           vantage
           ,
           not
           the
           principall
           bargaine
           ,
           as
           most
           times
           men
           doe
           .
        
         
           And
           seeing
           the
           having
           of
           these
           things
           doth
           not
           difference
           you
           from
           unsanctified
           men
           ,
           let
           the
           using
           ;
           use
           them
           not
           alone
           for
           your
           owne
           credit
           and
           carnall
           content
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           releefe
           especially
           of
           the
           poore
           Saints
           .
           Have
           them
           so
           as
           not
           to
           be
           puft
           up
           by
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           trust
           in
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           account
           your selves
           one
           whit
           the
           better
           men
           or
           women
           for
           them
           ;
           have
           them
           so
           as
           to
           be
           thankfull
           for
           them
           and
           ready
           to
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           so
           having
           them
           will
           prove
           you
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           that
           these
           outward
           things
           are
           given
           you
           in
           favour
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           goodnesse
           and
           an
           instrument
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           among
           these
           many
           benefits
           ,
           this
           man
           had
           one
           heavy
           crosse
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           not
           heavy
           to
           him
           because
           he
           did
           not
           know
           of
           it
           ,
           Hee
           had
           a
           lewd
           woman
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           an
           adulterous
           woman
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           impudent
           as
           to
           solicit
           his
           servant
           to
           commit
           folly
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           then
           so
           gracelesse
           as
           to
           accuse
           him
           falsely
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           so
           cause
           him
           to
           deprive
           himselfe
           of
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           benefits
           he
           had
           ,
           even
           an
           excellent
           servant
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           lot
           of
           many
           men
           to
           be
           crossed
           in
           their
           wives
           ,
           amongst
           other
           crosses
           ,
           some
           have
           lewd
           women
           ,
           impudent
           ,
           false
           ,
           crafty
           .
           They
           on
           whom
           God
           hath
           laid
           this
           crosse
           ,
           must
           labour
           to
           beare
           it
           quietly
           ,
           they
           suffer
           none
           other
           things
           then
           many
           before
           have
           suffered
           and
           shall
           suffer
           hereafter
           .
           Crosses
           must
           be
           made
           as
           easie
           as
           is
           possible
           
           by
           the
           patient
           beating
           ,
           chafing
           ,
           raging
           ,
           vexing
           will
           not
           diminish
           our
           misery
           but
           increase
           it
           .
           But
           those
           that
           have
           better
           wives
           ,
           must
           learne
           to
           prize
           that
           jewell
           and
           to
           be
           thankefull
           ,
           and
           to
           beare
           with
           common
           weakenesses
           ,
           which
           no
           women
           nor
           men
           are
           free
           from
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           laid
           the
           worst
           crosse
           upon
           them
           by
           sending
           them
           yoke-fellowes
           of
           the
           vilest
           qualities
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Potiphar
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           for
           his
           wife
           ,
           shee
           was
           a
           most
           wicked
           woman
           ,
           of
           her
           good
           deeds
           we
           reade
           nothing
           ,
           of
           her
           naughtinesse
           a
           great
           deale
           .
           
           These
           were
           her
           faults
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           shee
           was
           a
           lewd
           ,
           adulterous
           woman
           ,
           not
           contented
           with
           her
           owne
           husband
           ,
           but
           giving
           her
           eye
           leave
           to
           wander
           upon
           the
           comelinesse
           of
           a
           servant
           of
           her
           husbands
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           shee
           was
           impudent
           and
           earnest
           in
           her
           filthinesse
           ,
           
           would
           take
           no
           nay
           in
           her
           uncleane
           suite
           ,
           but
           sollicited
           Ioseph
           againe
           and
           againe
           though
           he
           shunned
           her
           company
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           watching
           her
           time
           to
           get
           him
           alone
           before
           he
           knew
           of
           it
           ,
           she
           grew
           to
           that
           outragious
           boldnesse
           in
           lust
           ,
           as
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           him
           and
           offer
           him
           as
           much
           violence
           as
           a
           woman
           could
           offer
           a
           man
           ,
           catcheth
           him
           by
           the
           garment
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           ashamed
           to
           pull
           him
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           intreate
           him
           to
           lie
           with
           her
           ,
           holding
           him
           so
           fast
           that
           he
           had
           no
           way
           left
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           her
           but
           to
           leave
           the
           garment
           in
           her
           hand
           and
           get
           him
           out
           of
           the
           roome
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           shee
           was
           a
           most
           malicious
           woman
           ,
           
           turning
           her
           inordinate
           love
           and
           lust
           into
           bitter
           hatred
           ,
           and
           resolving
           to
           ruinate
           him
           by
           subtilty
           ,
           whom
           shee
           was
           not
           able
           to
           overcome
           by
           enticements
           ,
           for
           feare
           it
           may
           be
           that
           he
           should
           discover
           her
           wickednesse
           ,
           shee
           prevents
           him
           with
           false
           accusations
           ,
           and
           being
           fitted
           with
           a
           sudden
           occasion
           her
           naughty
           wit
           doth
           quickly
           apprehend
           it
           ,
           finding
           himselfe
           gone
           ,
           his
           garment
           left
           ,
           shee
           cries
           out
           aloud
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           some
           force
           offered
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           when
           company
           came
           rushing
           in
           at
           the
           out-cry
           ,
           shee
           shewes
           his
           garments
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           fained
           rage
           ,
           saies
           ,
           
             hee
             hath
             brought
             in
             an
             Hebrew
             ,
          
           which
           name
           was
           odious
           among
           the
           Aegyptians
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           laid
           a
           crafty
           foundation
           for
           her
           malicious
           designe
           when
           her
           Lord
           comes
           home
           ,
           she
           shewes
           him
           the
           garment
           and
           accuseth
           him
           in
           the
           same
           fashions
           that
           he
           came
           in
           to
           her
           and
           offered
           to
           commit
           villany
           with
           her
           ,
           but
           when
           shee
           cried
           he
           hasted
           away
           leaving
           his
           garment
           for
           haste
           .
           Here
           is
           lust
           ,
           here
           is
           impudencie
           ,
           here
           is
           wilfullnesse
           in
           lust
           ,
           here
           is
           bitter
           malice
           and
           causelesse
           ,
           here
           is
           subtilty
           and
           great
           craft
           ,
           here
           is
           lying
           and
           great
           falsehood
           .
        
         
           O
           let
           all
           women
           and
           all
           men
           beware
           of
           these
           sinnes
           ;
           beware
           of
           looking
           upon
           a
           handsome
           body
           and
           a
           faire
           face
           with
           a
           lustfull
           eye
           ;
           beware
           of
           nourishing
           lustfull
           desires
           ;
           beware
           of
           impudency
           and
           shamelesnesse
           ;
           beware
           of
           alluring
           ,
           enticing
           ,
           almost
           compelling
           men
           to
           lewdnesse
           ;
           beware
           of
           hating
           those
           whom
           you
           cannot
           win
           to
           be
           sinfull
           ;
           beware
           of
           lying
           ,
           false
           accusing
           ,
           laying
           snares
           to
           intrap
           men
           in
           and
           crafty
           and
           bold
           bearing
           out
           of
           lies
           ;
           and
           beware
           of
           going
           on
           still
           in
           sin
           and
           carrying
           it
           out
           with
           an
           high
           hand
           .
           This
           Aegyptian
           Lady
           that
           knew
           not
           God
           ,
           might
           easily
           runne
           into
           such
           abhominations
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           
           no
           wonder
           that
           Satan
           could
           draw
           one
           of
           his
           owne
           slaves
           to
           doe
           this
           drudgery
           ,
           but
           let
           none
           of
           those
           that
           know
           and
           professe
           to
           feare
           God
           prostitute
           themselves
           to
           lewdnesse
           ,
           malice
           ,
           lying
           ,
           and
           guile
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           giving
           your selves
           leave
           to
           be
           wanton
           ;
           the
           woman
           that
           prostitutes
           her
           body
           will
           soone
           become
           full
           of
           all
           other
           vices
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TWENTY
           FIFTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           Pharaohs
           Butler
           and
           Baker
           ,
           and
           Pharaoh
           himselfe
           and
           
             the
             Aegyptians
          
           .
        
         
           BEfore
           I
           speake
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           
           some
           thing
           must
           be
           noted
           of
           a
           few
           more
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           and
           had
           occasion
           of
           commerce
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           Butler
           and
           Baker
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           in
           whom
           wee
           may
           take
           notice
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           they
           were
           both
           Officers
           to
           a
           mighty
           King.
           2.
           
           That
           they
           both
           did
           offend
           or
           seemed
           to
           offend
           their
           King.
           3.
           
           They
           both
           were
           imprisoned
           .
           4.
           
           That
           they
           both
           dreamed
           true
           dreames
           ,
           somewhat
           like
           in
           appearance
           but
           quite
           contrary
           in
           signification
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           that
           they
           felt
           the
           effect
           of
           their
           dreames
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Butler
           was
           forgetfull
           of
           Ioseph
           a
           great
           while
           but
           at
           last
           remembred
           him
           .
           So
           wee
           have
           their
           good
           deeds
           ,
           their
           bad
           deeds
           ,
           their
           benefits
           ,
           
           their
           crosses
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           good
           deeds
           of
           both
           are
           that
           so
           farre
           as
           wee
           see
           they
           bare
           their
           imprisonment
           patiently
           and
           cheerefully
           ,
           for
           Ioseph
           witnesseth
           that
           they
           had
           not
           beene
           sad
           in
           former
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           their
           countenance
           heavy
           for
           want
           of
           an
           interpreter
           of
           their
           dreames
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             why
             are
             you
             so
             sad
             to
             day
             ,
          
           intimating
           that
           they
           wonted
           not
           to
           be
           so
           .
           There
           is
           a
           certaine
           naturall
           cheerefullnesse
           that
           will
           beare
           a
           man
           out
           in
           common
           crosses
           ,
           such
           as
           imprisonment
           and
           make
           them
           merry
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           lie
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           some
           danger
           of
           death
           as
           these
           .
           This
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           lookes
           like
           vertue
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           out
           of
           naturall
           wisedome
           is
           cheerefull
           is
           morally
           vertuous
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           so
           out
           of
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           and
           the
           innocencie
           and
           quietnesse
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           is
           religious
           .
           Labour
           to
           get
           so
           much
           grace
           as
           to
           prevaile
           more
           with
           your selves
           ,
           then
           an
           Heathen
           man
           ,
           even
           to
           beare
           all
           crosses
           with
           an
           undejected
           countenance
           ,
           let
           not
           calamities
           make
           your
           lookes
           heavie
           .
           Indeed
           if
           we
           give
           our selves
           to
           grieve
           for
           our
           sinnes
           upon
           occasion
           of
           our
           crosses
           ,
           it
           is
           commendable
           ,
           but
           sadnesse
           at
           a
           crosse
           bewraies
           weakenesse
           of
           judgement
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           bootelesse
           macerating
           of
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           and
           making
           himselfe
           more
           miserable
           then
           else
           the
           crosse
           could
           make
           him
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           God
           hath
           set
           griefe
           amongst
           our
           affections
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           somewhat
           quicken
           us
           to
           shunne
           crosses
           and
           to
           seeke
           an
           issue
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           such
           quantity
           of
           griefe
           as
           is
           requisite
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           entertained
           ,
           though
           it
           swell
           not
           so
           big
           as
           to
           write
           it selfe
           upon
           our
           cheekes
           and
           countenance
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           two
           men
           whom
           imprisonment
           could
           not
           make
           to
           change
           countenance
           ,
           yet
           became
           sad
           when
           they
           wanted
           interpreters
           of
           their
           dreames
           .
           It
           was
           one
           of
           the
           waies
           by
           which
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           to
           reveale
           himselfe
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           divine
           dreame
           offered
           unto
           each
           of
           them
           by
           God
           of
           purpose
           to
           finish
           the
           thing
           he
           had
           intended
           about
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           hence
           they
           cannot
           be
           cheerefull
           till
           they
           know
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           dreame
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           heavie
           when
           we
           want
           fit
           meanes
           of
           making
           us
           understand
           that
           which
           much
           concernes
           us
           to
           know
           ,
           is
           not
           blame-worthy
           .
           If
           these
           were
           sad
           for
           want
           of
           a
           fit
           Interpreter
           of
           dreames
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           cause
           have
           they
           to
           be
           sad
           that
           want
           an
           Interpreter
           of
           Gods
           Word
           unto
           them
           ?
           Did
           they
           as
           well
           know
           the
           neede
           of
           knowing
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           these
           knew
           the
           want
           of
           an
           Interpreter
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           sad
           upon
           a
           juster
           occasion
           .
           But
           it
           may
           seeme
           much
           that
           we
           meete
           with
           interpreters
           of
           dreames
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           likely
           ,
           nay
           certaine
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           some
           which
           undertooke
           that
           office
           ,
           as
           there
           were
           that
           exercised
           other
           curious
           arts
           .
           I
           suppose
           that
           God
           who
           gave
           dreames
           to
           some
           ,
           gave
           then
           to
           others
           the
           knowledge
           of
           interpreting
           of
           dreames
           ,
           and
           hence
           the
           Divells
           imitating
           God
           did
           set
           his
           Idolatrous
           Priests
           a
           worke
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           and
           hence
           the
           Interpreters
           of
           dreames
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           It
           was
           not
           to
           be
           discommended
           but
           rather
           approoved
           in
           these
           men
           ,
           that
           having
           had
           dreames
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           sought
           to
           the
           Interpreters
           ,
           and
           were
           sad
           that
           their
           opportunity
           served
           them
           not
           .
           How
           much
           more
           should
           we
           seeke
           to
           those
           that
           can
           teach
           us
           better
           things
           ,
           and
           are
           
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           and
           even
           be
           sorry
           that
           wee
           want
           such
           helpes
           ?
        
         
           But
           another
           thing
           commendable
           is
           ,
           
           that
           they
           despised
           not
           Iosephs
           either
           youth
           or
           meane
           condition
           ,
           but
           open
           their
           dreames
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           is
           a
           thing
           which
           adversity
           will
           worke
           men
           even
           of
           high
           spirits
           unto
           ,
           not
           to
           deny
           familiarity
           unto
           those
           that
           be
           farre
           meaner
           then
           themselves
           .
           It
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           necessity
           ,
           for
           a
           great
           Officer
           in
           prison
           to
           carry
           himselfe
           affably
           and
           sociably
           to
           a
           poore
           youth
           attending
           in
           the
           prison
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           affable
           to
           meane
           persons
           when
           preferment
           and
           liberty
           meete
           together
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           point
           of
           morall
           vertue
           at
           least
           .
           It
           is
           more
           beautifull
           in
           a
           great
           mans
           carriage
           ,
           then
           any
           jewell
           or
           multitude
           of
           jewels
           in
           his
           apparell
           ;
           whosoever
           desireth
           to
           be
           had
           in
           good
           account
           ,
           let
           him
           shew
           forth
           this
           vertue
           .
        
         
           Another
           good
           act
           we
           have
           in
           the
           chiefe
           Butler
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           put
           in
           remembrance
           of
           Ioseph
           by
           the
           falling
           out
           of
           the
           dreame
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           the
           insufficiencie
           of
           the
           other
           Wise-men
           to
           interpret
           ,
           then
           he
           did
           a
           good
           office
           to
           his
           King
           (
           though
           I
           cannot
           call
           it
           a
           good
           office
           to
           Ioseph
           as
           he
           did
           it
           )
           even
           to
           informe
           the
           King
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           bring
           Iosephs
           ability
           to
           light
           ,
           and
           make
           this
           gift
           of
           his
           serviceable
           to
           Pharaoh
           in
           this
           exigent
           .
        
         
           They
           doe
           a
           good
           office
           to
           a
           King
           or
           any
           other
           man
           ,
           who
           helpe
           them
           to
           men
           of
           commendable
           sufficiencies
           to
           doe
           any
           necessary
           service
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           who
           certifie
           those
           with
           whom
           they
           live
           what
           benefits
           themselves
           have
           received
           by
           another
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           receive
           the
           like
           benefit
           in
           the
           like
           necessity
           .
           All
           men
           should
           be
           so
           charitable
           to
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           as
           to
           commend
           unto
           them
           the
           spring
           from
           whence
           themselves
           have
           dranke
           refreshing
           waters
           .
        
         
           But
           see
           the
           faults
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           
           first
           they
           both
           seemed
           to
           have
           committed
           some
           trespasse
           (
           some
           matter
           of
           treason
           likely
           it
           was
           ,
           because
           the
           one
           died
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           should
           have
           died
           had
           he
           beene
           found
           guilty
           )
           you
           see
           how
           dangerous
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           commit
           trespasses
           against
           a
           Soveraigne
           King
           by
           any
           kinde
           of
           treacherous
           attempts
           or
           carriages
           ,
           yea
           so
           much
           as
           in
           thought
           or
           word
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           indangereth
           the
           offendor
           both
           in
           liberty
           and
           life
           .
           Therefore
           Salomon
           warneth
           us
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           seditions
           ,
           and
           telleth
           us
           ,
           
           
             that
             the
             wrath
             of
             a
             King
             is
             like
             the
             roaring
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             whosoever
             sinneth
             against
             him
             ,
             sinneth
             against
             his
             owne
             soule
             .
          
           It
           may
           befall
           an
           innocent
           man
           to
           be
           suspected
           of
           this
           crime
           ,
           as
           here
           it
           may
           seeme
           the
           Butler
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           needfull
           that
           we
           carefully
           shunne
           the
           crime
           ,
           though
           we
           cannot
           shun
           the
           suspition
           .
           
             Feare
             God
             and
             honour
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
           let
           your
           hearts
           be
           subdued
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           your
           tongues
           and
           much
           more
           your
           hands
           .
           Doe
           nothing
           by
           which
           you
           may
           sinne
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           wroth
           against
           you
           .
           Kings
           are
           a
           little
           Modell
           of
           Gods
           Soveraignty
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           them
           his
           deputies
           ,
           S.
           Peter
           calleth
           them
           
             the
             Supreame
          
           ,
           S.
           
           
             Paul
             the
             higher
             Powers
          
           .
           How
           ill
           speed
           had
           Absalom
           ,
           and
           Shebah
           ,
           and
           Bigtam
           ,
           and
           Zeresh
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           attempted
           against
           Kings
           ?
           Learne
           to
           be
           duly
           subject
           unto
           them
           by
           whom
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           keepe
           his
           
           possession
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           Hitherto
           their
           common
           faults
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           the
           speciall
           fault
           of
           the
           Butler
           was
           forgetting
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           though
           Ioseph
           had
           besought
           him
           to
           remember
           him
           ,
           signifying
           also
           the
           wrong
           that
           he
           had
           in
           being
           brought
           either
           as
           a
           slave
           into
           the
           countrey
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           prisoner
           into
           that
           place
           ,
           but
           the
           words
           of
           Ioseph
           vanished
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefe
           Butler
           had
           quite
           forgotten
           him
           whom
           he
           left
           in
           prison
           ,
           now
           that
           himselfe
           was
           gotten
           out
           of
           prison
           .
           So
           is
           the
           guize
           of
           men
           ,
           when
           themselves
           have
           escaped
           crosses
           ,
           they
           remember
           not
           to
           be
           helpfull
           to
           others
           that
           are
           in
           like
           calamity
           ,
           yea
           though
           they
           have
           beene
           beholding
           to
           them
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           them
           instruments
           of
           great
           comfort
           in
           their
           misery
           .
           This
           is
           an
           unthankfull
           kinde
           of
           unmercifullnesse
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           compound
           of
           two
           faults
           ,
           want
           of
           pitty
           and
           want
           of
           gratitude
           .
        
         
           I
           pray
           if
           any
           be
           guilty
           of
           this
           fault
           ,
           let
           him
           not
           forget
           it
           now
           ,
           but
           being
           put
           in
           minde
           of
           it
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           a
           like
           offence
           in
           this
           Officer
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           let
           him
           see
           it
           to
           be
           as
           bad
           a
           vice
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           he
           cannot
           choose
           but
           judge
           it
           in
           this
           Courtier
           .
           Had
           he
           seene
           so
           much
           serviceablenesse
           ,
           so
           excellent
           skill
           in
           so
           hidden
           a
           thing
           as
           interpreting
           of
           dreames
           ,
           and
           such
           excellent
           parts
           in
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           had
           himselfe
           found
           him
           so
           true
           an
           Interpreter
           ,
           as
           that
           all
           things
           came
           to
           passe
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           was
           he
           not
           worth
           once
           thinking
           of
           for
           a
           whole
           yeares
           space
           together
           ?
           Sure
           he
           was
           glutted
           with
           his
           owne
           prosperity
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           those
           daies
           could
           not
           find
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           cast
           one
           thought
           backe
           againe
           to
           the
           prison
           ,
           and
           thinke
           of
           the
           wrong
           done
           to
           that
           so
           worthy
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           who
           both
           ministred
           unto
           him
           in
           prison
           and
           foretold
           his
           deliverance
           out
           of
           prison
           .
        
         
           This
           forgetfullnesse
           of
           a
           man
           to
           whom
           we
           have
           beene
           indebted
           in
           misery
           ,
           is
           a
           testimony
           that
           selfe-love
           hath
           so
           abounded
           in
           him
           as
           that
           it
           hath
           choaked
           and
           consumed
           all
           charity
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           disbecomming
           vice
           ,
           it
           causeth
           hard
           censures
           from
           every
           mouth
           that
           doth
           heare
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           practised
           it
           in
           himselfe
           cannot
           but
           condemne
           it
           in
           another
           ,
           as
           David
           did
           his
           owne
           fault
           in
           a
           third
           person
           ;
           forget
           not
           to
           blame
           your selves
           for
           having
           so
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           be
           taught
           to
           use
           your
           memory
           vertuously
           to
           remember
           those
           that
           are
           indistresse
           and
           under
           injuries
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           suffered
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           beene
           instruments
           of
           comfort
           to
           you
           in
           the
           common
           sorrowes
           that
           befell
           both
           .
           Memory
           cannot
           be
           better
           exercised
           next
           after
           the
           remembrance
           of
           God
           and
           his
           benefits
           and
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           then
           in
           remembring
           the
           miseries
           of
           others
           ,
           with
           whom
           once
           our
           own
           selves
           were
           joyned
           in
           the
           same
           misery
           ,
           and
           the
           kindnesses
           we
           have
           received
           of
           them
           in
           our
           miseries
           .
           And
           so
           much
           of
           the
           faults
           of
           these
           men
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           of
           their
           crosses
           ,
           they
           both
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           sure
           imprisonment
           is
           a
           crosse
           .
           To
           be
           limited
           to
           one
           chamber
           ,
           to
           be
           denied
           the
           common
           benefits
           that
           bruit
           creatures
           enjoy
           ,
           drawing
           in
           the
           fresh
           aire
           ,
           and
           a
           free
           beholding
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           to
           want
           the
           benefit
           of
           ones
           friends
           company
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           restrained
           ,
           that
           neither
           he
           can
           goe
           to
           them
           
           nor
           they
           can
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           one
           wall
           ,
           one
           chimney
           ,
           
           one
           window
           for
           his
           prospect
           ,
           and
           either
           none
           or
           but
           a
           few
           and
           those
           disconsolate
           persons
           as
           himselfe
           to
           talke
           withall
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           crosse
           I
           say
           so
           tedious
           ,
           as
           none
           can
           judge
           of
           it
           but
           by
           experience
           ,
           yet
           many
           persons
           both
           of
           high
           place
           and
           of
           great
           vertues
           have
           suffered
           it
           .
        
         
           O
           now
           therefore
           let
           mee
           counsell
           you
           to
           be
           thankefull
           for
           liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           praise
           God
           that
           hath
           not
           laid
           you
           fast
           in
           some
           place
           of
           custody
           ,
           that
           hath
           set
           you
           at
           large
           and
           given
           you
           liberty
           to
           be
           with
           whom
           and
           where
           you
           would
           your selves
           ,
           in
           your
           owne
           houses
           ,
           or
           in
           your
           friends
           houses
           ,
           or
           where
           you
           desire
           to
           be
           ,
           where
           you
           have
           no
           doores
           locked
           upon
           you
           ,
           no
           keeper
           to
           shut
           you
           in
           and
           let
           you
           forth
           ,
           no
           controler
           to
           take
           you
           up
           with
           surly
           words
           ,
           none
           to
           finde
           fault
           with
           you
           in
           that
           kinde
           ,
           or
           to
           exact
           upon
           you
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           thanke
           God
           for
           liberty
           and
           know
           the
           benefit
           by
           having
           ,
           which
           would
           seeme
           great
           unto
           you
           if
           you
           wanted
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           secondly
           ,
           use
           your
           liberty
           well
           ,
           keepe
           your selves
           from
           ill
           company
           and
           ill
           courses
           ;
           runne
           not
           into
           places
           worse
           then
           prisons
           ,
           then
           when
           you
           be
           out
           of
           prison
           .
           Moderate
           your selves
           in
           your
           freedome
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           abridged
           of
           your
           freedome
           ,
           especially
           take
           heede
           of
           running
           into
           such
           crimes
           ,
           as
           should
           cause
           you
           to
           deserve
           imprisonment
           .
           Harmefull
           creatures
           are
           chained
           or
           tied
           up
           ,
           so
           must
           harmefull
           men
           ,
           let
           your
           behaviour
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           inforce
           Governours
           to
           lay
           you
           fast
           ,
           let
           not
           Satan
           get
           you
           into
           his
           bondage
           ,
           be
           not
           prisoners
           to
           your
           lusts
           ,
           
           and
           in
           this
           sence
           also
           I
           may
           use
           Peters
           words
           ,
           
             Abuse
             not
             your
             liberty
             as
             a
             cloake
             of
             maliciousnesse
             ,
             or
             as
             an
             occasion
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           the
           abuse
           of
           mercies
           doth
           forfeit
           them
           and
           addeth
           bitternesse
           to
           the
           want
           of
           them
           .
           If
           there
           be
           not
           a
           grosse
           fatnesse
           growne
           over
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           will
           call
           to
           minde
           with
           anguish
           his
           unbridled
           walking
           in
           his
           liberty
           that
           now
           is
           bound
           to
           one
           place
           .
        
         
           But
           howsoever
           ,
           learne
           to
           prepare
           for
           imprisonment
           and
           for
           that
           purpose
           keepe
           friendship
           with
           God
           in
           your
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           with
           whom
           you
           may
           comfortably
           conferre
           when
           the
           prison
           doores
           be
           shut
           and
           your
           other
           friends
           are
           kept
           out
           from
           you
           .
           And
           labour
           to
           get
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           meditation
           of
           which
           may
           be
           sweete
           unto
           you
           when
           solitarinesse
           would
           else
           cast
           you
           into
           your
           dumpes
           .
           He
           that
           can
           powre
           out
           his
           soule
           to
           God
           in
           prayers
           and
           in
           supplications
           and
           in
           thankesgivings
           ,
           may
           make
           his
           prison
           comfortable
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           that
           can
           heare
           peaceable
           answers
           from
           his
           conscience
           may
           sing
           Psalmes
           in
           the
           stockes
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           can
           meditate
           of
           Gods
           Word
           can
           never
           languish
           with
           solitarinesse
           ,
           when
           he
           lieth
           under
           lock
           and
           key
           and
           that
           himselfe
           alone
           also
           .
        
         
           And
           another
           crosse
           is
           to
           the
           Baker
           alone
           ,
           he
           lost
           his
           life
           violently
           ,
           
           disgracefully
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           seeme
           deservedly
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           third
           day
           the
           King
           tooke
           them
           both
           out
           of
           prison
           ,
           and
           then
           putting
           them
           to
           triall
           ,
           hanged
           the
           one
           and
           acquitted
           the
           other
           ,
           restoring
           him
           to
           his
           place
           .
        
         
         
           To
           die
           an
           unnaturall
           ,
           and
           shamefull
           and
           violent
           death
           is
           a
           misery
           ,
           a
           crosse
           ,
           a
           punishment
           ,
           death
           at
           what
           doore
           soever
           it
           carry
           a
           man
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           grimme
           enough
           to
           looke
           upon
           ,
           but
           to
           hale
           a
           man
           out
           of
           the
           world
           by
           violence
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           makes
           his
           approach
           more
           terrible
           .
           Nature
           hates
           its
           owne
           destruction
           ,
           the
           soule
           and
           body
           cannot
           well
           indure
           their
           separation
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           the
           lesse
           by
           how
           much
           the
           destruction
           is
           more
           violent
           ,
           and
           the
           parting
           more
           contumelious
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           therefore
           that
           hath
           taken
           our
           friends
           out
           of
           the
           world
           by
           faire
           and
           naturall
           deaths
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           abhorre
           and
           shunne
           those
           capitall
           sinnes
           that
           may
           cause
           the
           Lord
           to
           bring
           us
           into
           the
           like
           misery
           ,
           and
           to
           pull
           us
           out
           of
           the
           world
           before
           our
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           contempt
           also
           :
           and
           let
           us
           be
           alwaies
           ready
           not
           for
           death
           alone
           ,
           but
           for
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           death
           .
           A
           man
           is
           to
           brooke
           reproach
           with
           death
           and
           as
           well
           as
           death
           .
           If
           onely
           malefactors
           did
           fall
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           it
           were
           our
           duty
           to
           care
           for
           no
           more
           but
           to
           prevent
           crimes
           ,
           but
           seeing
           the
           innocent
           also
           have
           beene
           oppressed
           ,
           witnesse
           above
           all
           exceptions
           ,
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           blessed
           Prophets
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           now
           it
           is
           requisite
           for
           us
           to
           prepare
           for
           a
           violent
           death
           ,
           onely
           praying
           to
           God
           that
           wee
           may
           not
           pull
           it
           on
           our selves
           by
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           then
           bearing
           it
           quietly
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           befall
           us
           without
           doing
           ill
           ,
           and
           most
           comfortably
           if
           it
           should
           befall
           us
           for
           having
           done
           well
           .
        
         
           
           And
           so
           much
           for
           the
           crosses
           of
           these
           men
           .
           Now
           their
           benefits
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           officers
           under
           a
           great
           King
           ,
           enjoying
           places
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           like
           by
           too
           (
           if
           they
           wanted
           not
           good
           husbandry
           )
           of
           wealth
           .
        
         
           To
           have
           preferment
           and
           riches
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           in
           the
           way
           of
           both
           ,
           by
           attending
           upon
           a
           mighty
           Prince
           ,
           is
           such
           an
           outward
           thing
           as
           men
           make
           great
           account
           of
           ;
           O
           how
           much
           more
           worthy
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           be
           an
           attendant
           on
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           speciall
           officer
           as
           it
           werein
           his
           Court
           ?
           They
           know
           not
           God
           and
           his
           service
           ,
           that
           cannot
           see
           an
           excellency
           in
           being
           admitted
           so
           neere
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           .
        
         
           
           But
           secondly
           ,
           they
           had
           in
           the
           prison
           an
           excellent
           person
           to
           attend
           them
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           such
           endowments
           ,
           that
           was
           ready
           by
           diligence
           to
           minister
           any
           thing
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           wisdome
           to
           advise
           ,
           counsell
           and
           informe
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           happinesse
           in
           misery
           to
           meete
           with
           a
           person
           able
           and
           ready
           to
           comfort
           and
           cheere
           up
           a
           sad
           heart
           by
           cheerefull
           serving
           and
           by
           hearty
           counsell
           .
           Hee
           is
           as
           happy
           as
           one
           can
           be
           in
           prison
           ,
           that
           hath
           a
           Ioseph
           to
           be
           with
           him
           or
           to
           waite
           upon
           him
           ;
           God
           can
           give
           this
           benefit
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           supplicate
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           make
           as
           great
           account
           of
           such
           in
           prosperity
           as
           in
           adversity
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           might
           have
           beene
           to
           the
           Baker
           a
           benefit
           ,
           if
           his
           want
           of
           due
           knowledge
           had
           not
           unfitted
           him
           to
           make
           it
           usefull
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           three
           dayes
           warning
           to
           fit
           him
           for
           death
           .
           There
           is
           no
           man
           that
           can
           promise
           himselfe
           life
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           dayes
           ,
           but
           so
           easy
           are
           we
           to
           make
           
           and
           beleeve
           promises
           of
           life
           to
           our selves
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           see
           the
           time
           of
           our
           life
           most
           inevitably
           determined
           ,
           that
           we
           will
           hardly
           set
           our selves
           to
           prepare
           heartily
           for
           death
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           be
           made
           to
           see
           that
           now
           before
           such
           a
           time
           we
           must
           needes
           die
           .
           But
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           looke
           for
           that
           ,
           and
           walke
           prepared
           for
           it
           that
           may
           come
           every
           houre
           ,
           must
           come
           within
           a
           short
           time
           ;
           for
           what
           is
           the
           longest
           life
           when
           once
           the
           conclusion
           of
           it
           is
           come
           upon
           us
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           benefit
           to
           the
           Butler
           ,
           
           he
           both
           knew
           he
           must
           be
           delivered
           ,
           and
           was
           delivered
           out
           of
           prison
           ,
           and
           retured
           to
           his
           place
           of
           honour
           againe
           .
        
         
           To
           have
           a
           comfortable
           deliverance
           out
           of
           crosses
           is
           a
           benefit
           that
           we
           can
           easily
           discerne
           to
           be
           great
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           desire
           it
           ,
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           ,
           pray
           for
           it
           and
           applaud
           others
           for
           it
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           a
           great
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           grant
           it
           ,
           indeed
           if
           one
           have
           beene
           caught
           by
           some
           affliction
           through
           wrongfull
           meanes
           ,
           when
           nothing
           worthy
           thereof
           hath
           beene
           done
           by
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           make
           his
           innocency
           knowne
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           grant
           him
           a
           happy
           escape
           ,
           but
           howsoever
           it
           is
           a
           mercy
           .
           But
           you
           see
           here
           it
           is
           a
           common
           mercy
           ,
           be
           thankfull
           for
           it
           ,
           walke
           capable
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           being
           such
           as
           God
           hath
           ingaged
           himselfe
           unto
           ,
           to
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           all
           adversity
           .
        
         
           And
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           make
           a
           good
           use
           of
           your
           crosses
           and
           deliverances
           both
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           better
           after
           a
           crosse
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           deliverance
           may
           deliver
           you
           also
           from
           sinne
           .
           Hee
           that
           getteth
           not
           some
           more
           grace
           in
           adversity
           then
           he
           had
           before
           it
           came
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           use
           that
           grace
           after
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           to
           have
           profited
           by
           his
           crosse
           ,
           comes
           out
           of
           a
           crosse
           none
           otherwise
           then
           a
           beast
           may
           scramble
           out
           of
           a
           ditch
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           an
           one
           a
           worse
           thing
           shall
           befall
           afterwards
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           this
           couple
           .
        
         
           Now
           we
           proceed
           to
           Pharaoh
           himselfe
           King
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           we
           consider
           in
           him
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           his
           good
           and
           bad
           deeds
           ,
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           occurrents
           that
           befell
           him
           .
        
         
           First
           for
           his
           good
           deeds
           ,
           
           Pharaoh
           was
           indeed
           an
           Heathen
           and
           an
           Idolater
           ,
           but
           he
           seemeth
           to
           have
           beene
           a
           man
           of
           good
           wisedome
           and
           morall
           parts
           ,
           the
           good
           deeds
           recorded
           of
           him
           in
           Scripture
           are
           these
           .
           First
           ,
           having
           dreamed
           a
           divine
           dreame
           ,
           I
           meane
           a
           dreame
           sent
           to
           him
           of
           God
           for
           some
           speciall
           purpose
           ,
           he
           used
           all
           the
           waies
           he
           could
           to
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           troubled
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           could
           not
           attaine
           the
           interpretation
           of
           it
           .
           For
           a
           dreame
           was
           but
           a
           kind
           of
           riddle
           or
           similitude
           offered
           unto
           a
           man
           in
           his
           sleepe
           ,
           which
           did
           darkely
           ,
           and
           yet
           truely
           represent
           some
           truth
           ,
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           know
           .
           Indeed
           sometimes
           God
           did
           appeare
           to
           his
           servants
           in
           dreames
           without
           any
           such
           darke
           and
           obscure
           revelations
           ,
           and
           in
           expresse
           and
           plaine
           termes
           did
           tell
           them
           the
           things
           which
           they
           were
           to
           know
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           dreames
           of
           Abimelech
           and
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           he
           appeared
           to
           them
           alone
           in
           similitudes
           ,
           yet
           so
           that
           he
           made
           them
           know
           the
           meaning
           easily
           ,
           as
           in
           Iosephs
           dreames
           ,
           and
           in
           Iacobs
           dreame
           of
           the
           ladder
           ,
           now
           such
           an
           enigmaticall
           dreame
           being
           
           offered
           unto
           Pharaoh
           ,
           he
           sought
           all
           meanes
           of
           getting
           the
           interpretation
           of
           it
           :
           surely
           we
           should
           much
           more
           seeke
           to
           attaine
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           have
           some
           to
           interpret
           the
           same
           unto
           us
           where
           it
           is
           doubtfull
           and
           obscure
           .
           And
           if
           we
           neglect
           to
           seeke
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           shall
           doe
           as
           much
           wrong
           to
           our selves
           as
           Pharoah
           should
           have
           done
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           sleighted
           this
           dreame
           ,
           for
           then
           should
           his
           land
           have
           beene
           consumed
           by
           famine
           as
           well
           as
           other
           lands
           .
           Therefore
           since
           God
           hath
           appointed
           you
           his
           written
           word
           for
           your
           instruction
           in
           matters
           concerning
           salvation
           ,
           as
           then
           he
           pleased
           by
           dreames
           to
           reveale
           what
           hee
           saw
           fit
           unto
           men
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           seeke
           to
           know
           the
           word
           of
           God
           as
           he
           sought
           to
           know
           these
           dreames
           .
           Onely
           know
           this
           ,
           that
           often
           the
           wise
           men
           and
           men
           of
           repute
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           cannot
           tell
           you
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           some
           poore
           imprisoned
           and
           neglected
           Ioseph
           .
           This
           is
           Pharaohs
           first
           good
           deed
           .
        
         
           
           Nex
           when
           he
           heares
           of
           Ioseph
           he
           contemnes
           him
           not
           because
           hee
           was
           a
           poore
           servant
           and
           of
           low
           degree
           ,
           but
           is
           carefull
           to
           send
           for
           him
           and
           to
           consult
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           attaineth
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           that
           which
           all
           his
           inchanters
           ,
           wise-men
           ,
           and
           diviners
           could
           not
           helpe
           him
           unto
           .
        
         
           Surely
           it
           is
           a
           point
           of
           wisedome
           not
           to
           sleight
           men
           because
           of
           their
           outward
           meanenesse
           ,
           but
           without
           prejudice
           to
           conferre
           with
           them
           if
           we
           heare
           good
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           hearken
           to
           their
           wise
           words
           .
           
             Can
             any
             good
             come
             out
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
          
           saith
           Nathaniel
           ,
           prejudice
           against
           the
           meanes
           of
           Christs
           birth
           and
           education
           would
           have
           kept
           him
           from
           Christ
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           followed
           Philips
           advise
           ,
           who
           bid
           him
           
             come
             and
             see
          
           .
           It
           pleaseth
           God
           to
           triumph
           over
           the
           folly
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           will
           measure
           things
           by
           worldly
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           over
           to
           undoe
           themselves
           .
           In
           Ieremies
           time
           the
           Priests
           and
           men
           of
           note
           were
           opposite
           to
           him
           ;
           so
           Christ
           was
           therefore
           neglected
           because
           he
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           Carpenter
           .
           Take
           heede
           that
           you
           measure
           not
           men
           by
           their
           high
           place
           and
           worldly
           accoutrements
           ,
           God
           is
           often
           pleased
           to
           sleight
           great
           ones
           and
           to
           respect
           the
           meaner
           :
           In
           this
           case
           learne
           wisedome
           of
           Pharoah
           and
           judge
           not
           by
           the
           appearance
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           high
           wisedome
           that
           God
           had
           given
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           he
           prefers
           him
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           chiefe
           ruler
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           next
           under
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           commits
           into
           his
           hand
           the
           care
           of
           gathering
           corne
           in
           the
           yeeres
           of
           plenty
           ,
           to
           serve
           against
           the
           yeeres
           of
           famine
           .
        
         
           Oh
           how
           desirable
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           in
           Princes
           to
           commend
           men
           to
           high
           place
           for
           their
           worth
           sake
           ?
           And
           how
           happy
           is
           that
           nation
           ,
           when
           not
           a
           mans
           either
           friends
           ,
           or
           money
           ,
           or
           flattery
           ,
           or
           ambitious
           insinuations
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           his
           parts
           ,
           the
           abilities
           God
           hath
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           fitnesse
           to
           discharge
           an
           high
           place
           ,
           is
           the
           rule
           which
           the
           Prince
           doth
           follow
           in
           advancing
           men
           ?
           It
           shall
           procure
           a
           world
           of
           welfare
           to
           the
           state
           ,
           and
           comfort
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           giveth
           so
           much
           wisedome
           ,
           as
           thus
           to
           dispence
           places
           of
           preferment
           .
           But
           I
           speake
           to
           subjects
           ,
           wee
           must
           be
           helpefull
           to
           our
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           
           with
           our
           prayers
           ,
           that
           is
           all
           which
           our
           hands
           can
           reach
           unto
           .
        
         
           A
           fourth
           thing
           is
           ,
           Pharaoh
           continued
           to
           favour
           Ioseph
           all
           his
           life
           long
           ,
           
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           shewd
           great
           respect
           unto
           his
           bretheren
           and
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           sending
           for
           him
           willingly
           and
           saluting
           him
           curteously
           ,
           and
           planting
           him
           and
           his
           in
           the
           fruitfull
           place
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           fittest
           for
           cattle
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Goshen
           .
           Thus
           it
           behoveth
           a
           good
           King
           ,
           yea
           and
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           to
           favour
           still
           whom
           he
           hath
           begun
           deservedly
           to
           favour
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           to
           shew
           all
           good
           esteeeme
           to
           his
           friends
           and
           kindred
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           shew
           not
           themselves
           unworthy
           to
           be
           favoured
           .
           Constancy
           in
           loving
           and
           honouring
           a
           worthy
           man
           becomes
           Kings
           ,
           and
           largenesse
           of
           love
           ,
           even
           a
           kind
           of
           royall
           love
           ,
           beseemeth
           their
           persons
           and
           places
           ,
           for
           a
           worthy
           servants
           sake
           to
           advance
           his
           Father
           ,
           Bretheren
           and
           kindred
           .
           This
           is
           a
           right
           Kingly
           love
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           can
           sort
           alone
           with
           men
           of
           such
           high
           quality
           .
           Meaner
           persons
           want
           meanes
           to
           shew
           their
           favourable
           respect
           in
           such
           a
           spreading
           manner
           .
           Indeed
           to
           preferre
           unworthy
           persons
           ,
           because
           they
           be
           of
           kinne
           to
           a
           man
           of
           great
           worth
           and
           much
           favoured
           ,
           is
           not
           agreeable
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           wisdome
           ;
           but
           let
           them
           be
           men
           capeable
           of
           favour
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           not
           love
           a
           man
           thoroughly
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           sake
           doth
           not
           also
           love
           those
           that
           are
           neere
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           if
           Princes
           have
           such
           a
           Princely
           love
           to
           their
           vertuous
           favourites
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           hath
           the
           living
           God
           to
           his
           ?
           These
           be
           things
           commendable
           in
           Pharaoh
           .
        
         
           For
           his
           faults
           ,
           
           God
           hath
           beene
           pleased
           to
           reveale
           none
           but
           that
           common
           fault
           ,
           hee
           continued
           an
           Heathen
           though
           he
           had
           a
           Ioseph
           in
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           highly
           preferred
           by
           himselfe
           .
           It
           is
           a
           hard
           matter
           to
           get
           out
           of
           darkenesse
           and
           to
           come
           into
           light
           ,
           a
           divine
           spirit
           must
           joyne
           with
           the
           meanes
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           meanes
           will
           prove
           ineffectuall
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           leade
           us
           into
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           truth
           ,
           or
           else
           we
           may
           live
           long
           with
           them
           that
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           learne
           nothing
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           in
           our
           nature
           to
           settle
           our selves
           in
           the
           religion
           of
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           consider
           whether
           it
           be
           true
           and
           good
           ,
           yea
           or
           not
           .
           A
           kind
           of
           slitenesse
           in
           matter
           of
           religion
           ,
           doth
           raigne
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           men
           will
           not
           be
           at
           the
           trouble
           to
           examine
           that
           which
           they
           find
           in
           use
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           hazard
           themselves
           in
           crossing
           the
           common-voice
           ;
           so
           they
           swimme
           downe
           the
           streame
           ,
           and
           runne
           into
           perdition
           for
           company
           .
           Let
           us
           be
           carefull
           to
           examine
           the
           things
           that
           we
           finde
           ,
           and
           seeing
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           us
           the
           happy
           guidance
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           let
           us
           
             learne
             to
             try
             all
             things
             and
             hold
             fast
             the
             good
             :
          
           
           Onely
           in
           crying
           we
           must
           take
           heede
           that
           we
           be
           not
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           crosse
           humour
           ,
           that
           will
           strive
           to
           goe
           in
           a
           single
           way
           ,
           and
           will
           refuse
           things
           upon
           sleight
           grounds
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           find
           occasion
           to
           goe
           alone
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           Pharaohs
           faults
           too
           .
        
         
           Now
           his
           prosperity
           was
           great
           .
           First
           ,
           
           God
           warned
           him
           of
           the
           Famine
           before
           hand
           that
           hee
           might
           prevent
           the
           danger
           of
           it
           to
           his
           people
           :
           a
           great
           mercy
           to
           be
           made
           to
           understand
           evills
           long
           before
           ,
           
           that
           a
           man
           may
           hide
           himselfe
           from
           the
           evill
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           wisedome
           of
           man
           can
           alone
           guesse
           of
           future
           things
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           it
           cannot
           so
           much
           as
           guesse
           .
           O
           how
           great
           favour
           doth
           God
           shew
           to
           men
           when
           he
           will
           lend
           them
           a
           little
           part
           of
           his
           Wisdome
           ,
           and
           tell
           them
           what
           mischiefes
           are
           comming
           on
           the
           world
           .
           So
           God
           told
           David
           ,
           how
           Saul
           and
           the
           men
           of
           Keilah
           would
           have
           conspired
           against
           him
           ,
           Christ
           foretold
           his
           Disciples
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           able
           to
           save
           themselves
           out
           of
           that
           destruction
           .
           Now
           wee
           must
           learne
           to
           esteeme
           it
           a
           greater
           mercy
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           forewarned
           of
           the
           evill
           to
           come
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           with
           the
           onely
           meanes
           of
           flying
           from
           that
           unsufferable
           wrath
           .
           Let
           us
           be
           as
           carefull
           to
           beleeve
           those
           predictions
           and
           to
           follow
           that
           counsell
           for
           escaping
           the
           mischiefe
           foretold
           ,
           as
           here
           Pharaoh
           was
           to
           beleeve
           Ioseph
           and
           to
           take
           his
           counsell
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           we
           as
           assuredly
           escape
           the
           misery
           of
           eternall
           destruction
           ,
           as
           he
           and
           his
           Countrey
           escaped
           the
           unhappinesse
           of
           Famine
           .
        
         
           
           A
           second
           benefit
           ,
           God
           gave
           Pharaoh
           a
           Ioseph
           ,
           a
           worthy
           servant
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           excellent
           Wisdome
           and
           faithfullnesse
           ,
           fit
           for
           that
           high
           honour
           of
           being
           Second
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           things
           behaved
           himselfe
           as
           became
           a
           wise
           and
           godly
           man.
           The
           Lord
           cannot
           give
           a
           greater
           benefit
           to
           a
           King
           and
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           then
           by
           preferring
           a
           Ioseph
           ,
           by
           providing
           such
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           inclining
           the
           hearts
           of
           Kings
           to
           favour
           such
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           mercy
           which
           our
           prayers
           must
           obtaine
           for
           our
           King
           and
           for
           our selves
           .
           Lord
           send
           Iosephs
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           guide
           the
           heart
           of
           his
           Majesty
           to
           love
           and
           advance
           Iosephs
           .
        
         
           
           A
           third
           mercy
           ,
           he
           grew
           exceeding
           wealthy
           and
           a
           mighty
           Prince
           ,
           possessor
           in
           a
           manner
           of
           all
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           had
           all
           the
           people
           as
           his
           servants
           to
           plow
           the
           ground
           for
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           a
           rich
           and
           mighty
           Prince
           .
           But
           when
           Princes
           or
           other
           men
           become
           very
           great
           and
           high
           ,
           many
           times
           their
           weakenesse
           and
           corruptions
           turne
           that
           benefit
           into
           a
           misery
           and
           occasion
           of
           much
           mischiefe
           ;
           learne
           so
           to
           receive
           this
           benefit
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           earnest
           for
           grace
           ,
           to
           use
           it
           well
           that
           it
           may
           not
           turne
           to
           your
           destruction
           .
        
         
           
           But
           of
           Pharaohs
           crosses
           we
           reade
           nothing
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           prosperous
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           no
           adverse
           accident
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           befallen
           him
           .
           Even
           to
           escape
           great
           crosses
           must
           be
           accounted
           a
           great
           mercy
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Lord
           have
           caused
           any
           mans
           life
           amongst
           us
           to
           runne
           with
           so
           even
           a
           threed
           as
           it
           were
           that
           no
           adversity
           hath
           ,
           interrupted
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           mercy
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           heed
           withall
           ,
           that
           he
           flatter
           not
           himselfe
           with
           vaine
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           therefore
           much
           in
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           because
           of
           such
           immunity
           from
           outward
           evills
           .
           Not
           so
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           ever
           remember
           that
           in
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             wicked
             are
             lusty
             and
             strong
             ,
          
           that
           they
           have
           no
           bonds
           in
           their
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           be
           not
           in
           adversity
           as
           other
           men
           .
        
         
           
           Hitherto
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           now
           of
           the
           Aegyptians
           ,
           both
           the
           land
           in
           generall
           and
           the
           chiefe
           officers
           about
           Pharaoh
           .
        
         
           
           The
           land
           of
           Egypt
           was
           a
           rich
           land
           and
           fertile
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           
           doth
           not
           speake
           much
           of
           their
           idolatry
           in
           Genesis
           .
           But
           in
           after
           times
           they
           were
           infamous
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           did
           Israel
           learne
           to
           be
           Idolatrous
           If
           God
           leave
           a
           people
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           will
           soone
           degenerate
           either
           into
           prophanenesse
           and
           a
           meere
           contempt
           of
           God
           or
           into
           false
           worship
           and
           Idolatry
           .
           How
           thankfull
           ought
           wee
           to
           be
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           pleased
           to
           reveale
           his
           truth
           and
           to
           keepe
           us
           farre
           from
           worshipping
           a
           false
           god
           or
           embracing
           a
           false
           religion
           ?
        
         
           But
           we
           have
           an
           example
           of
           some
           good
           in
           these
           Egyptians
           ,
           
           and
           a
           great
           vertue
           it
           was
           they
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           their
           Governours
           with
           a
           very
           great
           submission
           .
           The
           Famine
           lay
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           content
           to
           buy
           corne
           of
           Ioseph
           for
           money
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           failed
           ,
           to
           pawne
           their
           cattell
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           meanes
           was
           gone
           ,
           to
           sell
           their
           lands
           and
           themselves
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           rebell
           and
           with
           strong
           hand
           take
           corne
           to
           themselves
           ,
           whither
           Pharaoh
           and
           Ioseph
           would
           or
           not
           .
           This
           was
           a
           most
           commendable
           thing
           in
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           they
           would
           rather
           sell
           themselves
           to
           the
           skinne
           ,
           yea
           sell
           themselves
           and
           all
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           tumultuously
           rise
           in
           armes
           ,
           make
           sedition
           ,
           take
           corne
           by
           force
           and
           strong
           hand
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           we
           could
           see
           our
           duty
           in
           theirs
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           submit
           our selves
           so
           conscionably
           to
           our
           Governours
           ,
           that
           nothing
           may
           drive
           us
           to
           sedition
           or
           rebellion
           .
           A
           man
           might
           have
           brought
           great
           shew
           of
           reason
           ,
           why
           the
           Egyptians
           should
           have
           refused
           to
           sell
           themselves
           and
           their
           lands
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           have
           given
           leave
           to
           wit
           and
           words
           :
           but
           these
           men
           are
           content
           to
           stoope
           so
           farre
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           forget
           that
           they
           were
           subjects
           .
           Why
           should
           not
           religion
           make
           us
           able
           to
           keepe
           our
           stomacks
           downe
           from
           all
           disloyall
           practises
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           nature
           taught
           it
           the
           Egyptians
           ?
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           faults
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           I
           have
           one
           to
           marke
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             they
             were
             faint
             with
             famine
             ,
             Gen.
          
           47.13
           .
           or
           mad
           with
           famine
           ,
           so
           some
           translate
           if
           ,
           and
           better
           ;
           great
           crosses
           put
           men
           almost
           out
           of
           their
           wits
           ,
           and
           drive
           them
           into
           a
           certaine
           kinde
           of
           fury
           they
           know
           not
           what
           to
           doe
           .
           We
           must
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           wisedome
           and
           patience
           ,
           that
           crosses
           may
           not
           worke
           so
           distemperedly
           upon
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           another
           good
           deed
           .
           
           They
           shew
           themselves
           very
           thankfull
           to
           Ioseph
           and
           acknowledged
           that
           he
           had
           saved
           their
           lives
           .
           It
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           confesse
           the
           good
           we
           have
           received
           from
           others
           ,
           and
           thankefully
           to
           acknowledge
           to
           whom
           we
           owe
           our
           lives
           or
           any
           great
           office
           of
           love
           .
        
         
           Also
           the
           Egyptians
           had
           a
           great
           crosse
           for
           they
           were
           utterly
           impoverished
           by
           famine
           .
           
        
         
           But
           they
           had
           great
           benefits
           ,
           First
           ,
           seven
           very
           plentifull
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           secondly
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           wisdome
           that
           provided
           for
           them
           before
           hand
           ,
           thirdly
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           equity
           that
           made
           them
           tenants
           upon
           due
           and
           easie
           rates
           ,
           viz.
           they
           paid
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           their
           increase
           to
           Pharaoh
           and
           had
           foure
           parts
           to
           themselves
           ,
           then
           which
           what
           Tenant
           can
           desire
           a
           more
           equall
           rent
           .
           Who
           could
           wish
           to
           have
           a
           better
           bargaine
           ?
           So
           they
           had
           you
           see
           an
           interchange
           of
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           as
           most
           times
           the
           Lord
           
           doth
           please
           to
           send
           unto
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           .
           Let
           us
           see
           our
           mercies
           to
           make
           us
           more
           patient
           under
           our
           crosses
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           see
           our
           crosses
           to
           make
           us
           more
           thankefull
           for
           our
           mercies
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           either
           passe
           from
           us
           without
           a
           good
           use
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           for
           Pharaohs
           Servants
           and
           Counsellours
           and
           Princes
           ,
           we
           reade
           not
           of
           any
           envie
           they
           had
           against
           Ioseph
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           applied
           themselves
           to
           him
           in
           all
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           spake
           to
           Pharaoh
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           into
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           to
           bury
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           him
           thither
           with
           great
           pompe
           .
           He
           was
           an
           Hebrew
           ,
           yet
           his
           graces
           and
           good
           carriage
           caused
           that
           they
           all
           loved
           and
           honoured
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           commendable
           thing
           so
           to
           respect
           excellent
           vertues
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           mooved
           with
           envie
           at
           their
           prosperity
           whom
           vertue
           doth
           advance
           ,
           yea
           to
           love
           ,
           esteeme
           ,
           and
           honour
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           shewed
           themselves
           worthy
           the
           highest
           dignities
           that
           have
           befalne
           them
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Cyrus
           was
           filled
           with
           men
           of
           another
           temper
           then
           Pharaohs
           Court
           ,
           How
           did
           they
           practise
           against
           Daniels
           life
           through
           envie
           ?
           Let
           us
           be
           liker
           the
           Egyptian
           Lords
           here
           then
           the
           Persian
           .
           (
           *
           ⁎
           *
           )
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TWENTY
           SIXT
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           IOSEPH
           .
        
         
           AT
           last
           ,
           we
           have
           passed
           through
           the
           persons
           that
           lived
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           Ioseph
           ,
           
           and
           now
           must
           speak
           of
           himselfe
           .
           First
           in
           generall
           :
           Ioseph
           was
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           full
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           who
           began
           betime
           to
           shew
           himself
           good
           ,
           and
           continued
           so
           to
           his
           last
           :
           for
           hee
           was
           sold
           into
           Aegypt
           not
           long
           after
           seventeene
           yeeres
           of
           age
           ;
           before
           then
           ,
           
           he
           began
           to
           walke
           holily
           ,
           
           and
           God
           began
           to
           reveale
           future
           things
           unto
           him
           by
           Dreames
           (
           a
           signe
           of
           his
           speciall
           favour
           and
           love
           )
           and
           by
           name
           ,
           his
           owne
           future
           prosperity
           and
           advancement
           .
           The
           same
           goodnesse
           continued
           to
           his
           end
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           was
           about
           to
           dye
           ,
           he
           gave
           commandement
           concerning
           his
           bones
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           noteth
           .
           
           O
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           be
           followers
           of
           so
           good
           a
           patterne
           as
           this
           :
           there
           bee
           among
           you
           some
           young
           youths
           of
           the
           age
           of
           16
           ,
           17.
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           Iosephs
           age
           ,
           when
           God
           began
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           to
           him
           .
           To
           you
           let
           me
           use
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             Come
             Children
             ,
             let
             me
             teach
             you
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
         
           Here
           is
           an
           example
           which
           will
           teach
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           follow
           it
           :
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           begin
           betime
           to
           entertaine
           true
           piety
           ;
           you
           are
           not
           so
           young
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           can
           worke
           grace
           in
           your
           hearts
           ;
           you
           may
           come
           to
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           doe
           come
           ,
           you
           have
           meanes
           to
           make
           you
           good
           ,
           and
           your
           age
           bringeth
           with
           it
           to
           Church
           such
           abilities
           of
           wit
           and
           memory
           ,
           as
           are
           fit
           to
           be
           instruments
           of
           working
           Grace
           in
           your
           hearts
           .
        
         
           Marke
           now
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           good
           reasons
           why
           you
           should
           apply
           your selves
           unto
           Godlinesse
           ,
           even
           so
           early
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           meanes
           by
           which
           you
           may
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           Lord
           speaketh
           to
           young
           men
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             Remember
             thy
             Creator
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             .
          
           Loe
           God
           desireth
           to
           have
           you
           come
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           prime
           of
           your
           age
           .
           There
           be
           some
           persons
           so
           young
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           man
           will
           entertaine
           them
           for
           his
           servants
           ,
           for
           they
           be
           not
           sufficient
           yet
           to
           doe
           service
           :
           but
           God
           who
           entertaineth
           servants
           ,
           not
           to
           gaine
           by
           their
           service
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           them
           gainers
           ,
           he
           will
           admit
           them
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           his
           servants
           ,
           that
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           his
           Apprentices
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           at
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           yeeres
           ;
           he
           rejecteth
           none
           ,
           because
           they
           bee
           yet
           but
           children
           :
           nay
           you
           shall
           see
           how
           desirous
           he
           is
           to
           be
           served
           with
           such
           ,
           for
           when
           his
           disciples
           prohibited
           those
           that
           brought
           young
           Children
           ,
           he
           reproved
           them
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           
             suffer
             young
             Children
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           because
           
             of
             such
          
           ,
           (
           meaning
           not
           alone
           of
           those
           that
           be
           like
           young
           children
           ,
           in
           humility
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           young
           Children
           themselves
           )
           
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
          
           .
           Why
           should
           you
           be
           so
           unwilling
           to
           serve
           so
           great
           a
           Master
           ,
           who
           is
           willing
           to
           accept
           you
           so
           young
           into
           his
           service
           ?
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           in
           Baptisme
           hath
           made
           a
           Covenant
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           taken
           you
           into
           a
           Covenant
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           are
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           so
           say
           ,
           even
           bound
           unto
           him
           as
           covenant
           servants
           ;
           doe
           not
           now
           prove
           run
           agates
           and
           breakers
           of
           your
           covenant
           .
        
         
           
           Further
           ,
           the
           sooner
           you
           take
           Christs
           yoake
           upon
           you
           ,
           the
           more
           grace
           you
           shall
           get
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           Glory
           hereafter
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           shall
           both
           doe
           and
           receive
           more
           good
           ,
           and
           avoid
           and
           shunne
           more
           sinnes
           ,
           therefore
           set
           your selves
           to
           his
           service
           as
           soone
           as
           possible
           .
           Contrarily
           ,
           the
           longer
           you
           tarry
           out
           of
           his
           service
           ,
           the
           harder
           will
           it
           be
           for
           you
           to
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           of
           sores
           ,
           doth
           make
           them
           more
           incurable
           .
        
         
           
           
           Further
           ,
           your
           life
           is
           uncertaine
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           doubtfull
           thing
           whether
           you
           shall
           continue
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           till
           old
           age
           or
           till
           middle
           age
           ,
           make
           use
           therefore
           of
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           which
           God
           doth
           give
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           GOD
           is
           as
           able
           and
           willing
           and
           ready
           to
           give
           
           Grace
           to
           you
           as
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           hee
           hath
           set
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           besides
           the
           Example
           of
           Isaack
           and
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           of
           Iosiah
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           seeke
           God
           when
           hee
           was
           not
           above
           12
           yeares
           old
           .
        
         
         
           These
           reasons
           should
           perswade
           you
           ,
           let
           them
           perswade
           you
           that
           are
           to
           follow
           after
           Godlinesse
           :
           it
           is
           a
           rare
           thing
           ,
           but
           the
           rarer
           the
           better
           ;
           it
           shall
           never
           repent
           you
           to
           have
           gone
           before
           others
           in
           well
           doing
           :
           now
           let
           mee
           tell
           you
           how
           you
           may
           bee
           good
           .
        
         
           First
           ponder
           much
           of
           your
           Baptisme
           ,
           
           and
           informe
           your selves
           very
           carefully
           ,
           what
           interest
           you
           have
           into
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           into
           you
           ,
           and
           from
           hence
           embolden
           your selves
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           the
           inward
           washing
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           baptize
           you
           with
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           able
           to
           turne
           to
           him
           and
           obey
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           be
           carefull
           to
           attend
           to
           Gods
           Word
           in
           publike
           ,
           and
           to
           reade
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           ponder
           on
           it
           ,
           
           resolving
           to
           obey
           it
           in
           your
           private
           meditations
           ,
           and
           these
           meanes
           will
           make
           a
           young
           man
           good
           :
           and
           as
           Joseph
           began
           to
           be
           good
           betimes
           ,
           so
           continued
           hee
           good
           a
           long
           space
           ,
           even
           to
           his
           last
           age
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           .
           He
           was
           good
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           in
           Putiphars
           house
           ,
           in
           the
           Prison
           ,
           at
           Court
           ,
           in
           youth
           ,
           in
           age
           :
           for
           hee
           died
           at
           an
           hundred
           and
           ten
           yeers
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           beseech
           you
           that
           have
           begun
           earely
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           continue
           to
           the
           end
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           that
           neither
           change
           of
           place
           ,
           nor
           of
           state
           ,
           adversity
           nor
           prosperity
           turne
           you
           out
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           Godlinesse
           :
           and
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           seemed
           at
           Josephs
           age
           very
           forward
           in
           Religion
           ,
           but
           are
           now
           in
           a
           manner
           waxed
           key
           cold
           ,
           and
           starke
           naught
           ,
           scarce
           retaining
           any
           savour
           of
           your
           former
           piety
           ;
           let
           Josephs
           example
           make
           you
           take
           notice
           of
           your
           want
           of
           perseverance
           ,
           that
           now
           at
           last
           you
           may
           consider
           your
           decayes
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           recover
           againe
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           runne
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           race
           with
           comfort
           .
           And
           you
           that
           are
           Young
           ,
           strive
           to
           get
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           by
           Gods
           strength
           ,
           continually
           using
           Gods
           meanes
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           constant
           :
           and
           so
           much
           of
           Josephs
           goodnesse
           in
           generall
           ,
           especially
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           beginning
           and
           continuance
           .
        
         
           Now
           more
           particularlie
           ,
           
           consider
           what
           was
           good
           in
           him
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           for
           so
           may
           his
           life
           bee
           fitly
           distinguished
           ,
           by
           the
           places
           wherein
           he
           lived
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Fathers
           house
           .
           1.
           
           
           He
           was
           willing
           to
           tell
           of
           his
           Brethrens
           ill
           carriage
           unto
           his
           Father
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           might
           be
           reformed
           .
           Those
           of
           you
           that
           are
           of
           so
           slender
           authoritie
           or
           power
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           youth
           ,
           or
           upon
           other
           considerations
           of
           meannesse
           of
           estate
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           their
           owne
           admonitions
           are
           not
           likely
           to
           prevaile
           with
           offendors
           ,
           shall
           doe
           a
           good
           office
           ,
           if
           they
           make
           knowne
           the
           faults
           of
           such
           offendors
           to
           their
           betters
           and
           superiours
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           care
           may
           be
           wrought
           by
           another
           hand
           ,
           which
           themselves
           cannot
           worke
           .
        
         
           Thus
           they
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Cloe
           complained
           to
           Paul
           of
           the
           contentions
           and
           divisions
           that
           were
           so
           rife
           and
           scandalous
           amongst
           the
           Corinths
           .
           This
           a
           man
           is
           enjoyn'd
           and
           bound
           unto
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           Charity
           ,
           which
           command
           him
           to
           seeke
           his
           Brothers
           amendment
           and
           reformation
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           evill
           .
           I
           know
           
           that
           most
           men
           will
           hate
           such
           as
           complaine
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           call
           them
           tel
           tales
           ,
           but
           this
           kinde
           of
           ,
           complaining
           may
           bee
           carried
           closely
           enough
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           procure
           envie
           to
           the
           complainer
           ,
           if
           the
           Governour
           will
           use
           his
           discretion
           ,
           and
           take
           care
           to
           find
           it
           out
           some
           other
           way
           ,
           as
           in
           most
           cases
           he
           may
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           seeme
           to
           have
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           by
           such
           a
           meanes
           .
           But
           if
           it
           cannot
           be
           concealed
           ,
           all
           men
           must
           forme
           their
           duties
           ,
           though
           they
           hazard
           themselves
           to
           some
           ill
           will
           and
           danger
           .
        
         
           Now
           you
           children
           and
           Servants
           ,
           that
           live
           together
           in
           families
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           Josephs
           example
           if
           you
           see
           any
           evil
           way
           of
           your
           common
           inferiours
           ,
           speake
           to
           them
           ,
           admonish
           them
           if
           it
           be
           fit
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           will
           not
           reforme
           ,
           bring
           their
           bad
           deedes
           to
           their
           parents
           ,
           or
           masters
           eares
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           not
           partake
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           using
           due
           meanes
           to
           reforme
           them
           :
           Onely
           take
           heed
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           not
           apt
           to
           complaine
           for
           every
           light
           weakenesse
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           passed
           by
           ,
           and
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           you
           never
           aggravate
           any
           thing
           ,
           much
           lesse
           faine
           ,
           lye
           ,
           counterfeit
           ;
           for
           false
           and
           slanderous
           complaining
           against
           a
           servant
           to
           his
           master
           ,
           is
           forbidden
           expressely
           by
           Solomon
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             accuse
             not
             a
             Servant
             to
             his
             Master
             :
          
           
           the
           word
           is
           used
           to
           denote
           slanderous
           and
           malitious
           accusations
           ,
           and
           such
           must
           be
           avoyded
           in
           respect
           of
           servants
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           lower
           ranke
           ,
           that
           by
           setting
           their
           betters
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           occasion
           much
           causelesse
           misery
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           have
           chafed
           ,
           and
           entertained
           great
           discontent
           against
           their
           fellow
           servants
           ,
           or
           others
           ,
           for
           telling
           of
           their
           faults
           ,
           to
           their
           Governours
           ;
           they
           must
           now
           condemne
           themselves
           for
           this
           ungrounded
           and
           causelesse
           anger
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           have
           beene
           first
           admonished
           ,
           and
           no
           amendment
           hath
           followed
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           the
           others
           have
           told
           it
           first
           to
           their
           Governours
           ,
           the
           fault
           being
           grosse
           ,
           and
           themselves
           so
           low
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           no
           likelihood
           that
           they
           should
           have
           beene
           heard
           ,
           for
           why
           should
           any
           man
           be
           offended
           because
           another
           hath
           done
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           imitated
           so
           good
           an
           example
           as
           Joseph
           ?
           For
           seeing
           all
           men
           must
           take
           heed
           of
           partaking
           of
           others
           faults
           ,
           they
           shall
           partake
           in
           those
           ,
           they
           seek
           not
           to
           reform
           by
           such
           fit
           meanes
           as
           they
           may
           use
           :
           and
           this
           of
           complaining
           to
           Governours
           ,
           is
           a
           fit
           meanes
           ,
           it
           followes
           that
           they
           were
           bound
           in
           Conscience
           to
           open
           their
           mouthes
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           doubtlesse
           a
           sinne
           to
           bee
           offended
           with
           another
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           hee
           could
           not
           omit
           without
           Sinne.
           This
           falling
           out
           with
           him
           that
           hath
           detected
           a
           mans
           faults
           ,
           is
           an
           evident
           signe
           of
           a
           man
           that
           loves
           his
           Sinne
           ,
           and
           would
           willingly
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           for
           feare
           of
           punishment
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Joseph
           whilst
           hee
           lived
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           had
           divine
           Dreames
           afforded
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           foretelling
           his
           owne
           advancement
           ,
           and
           these
           hee
           faithfully
           and
           truly
           told
           unto
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           unto
           all
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           although
           his
           Brethren
           
           did
           hate
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           seemed
           to
           rebuke
           him
           ,
           
           but
           his
           reproofe
           was
           very
           gentle
           ,
           and
           rather
           for
           fashion
           sake
           to
           mitigate
           his
           Brethrens
           anger
           ,
           then
           because
           hee
           esteemed
           him
           an
           offendor
           in
           telling
           his
           Dreames
           .
           So
           it
           behoveth
           all
           men
           to
           communicate
           their
           knowledge
           unto
           others
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           is
           convenient
           ,
           especially
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           made
           seers
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           an
           office
           of
           teaching
           others
           ,
           must
           bee
           carefull
           to
           instruct
           them
           ,
           though
           the
           things
           bee
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           rather
           hate
           them
           for
           ,
           then
           accept
           .
        
         
           Dreames
           were
           at
           that
           time
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           instruct
           men
           ;
           If
           Joseph
           could
           not
           forbeare
           to
           tell
           his
           dreames
           ,
           how
           much
           lesse
           should
           any
           forbeare
           to
           instruct
           ,
           teach
           ,
           or
           admonish
           their
           fellow-servants
           ,
           or
           brethren
           ,
           or
           any
           that
           are
           neare
           to
           them
           .
           Young
           Samuel
           did
           tell
           his
           master
           Eli
           his
           Dreame
           ,
           and
           did
           well
           in
           telling
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Eli
           charged
           him
           with
           great
           earnestnesse
           to
           tell
           him
           all
           the
           truth
           :
           But
           let
           men
           be
           sure
           their
           Dreames
           bee
           from
           God
           ,
           before
           they
           tell
           them
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           just
           cause
           to
           speake
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           bee
           the
           certaine
           truth
           they
           speake
           ,
           before
           they
           speake
           to
           any
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           while
           Joseph
           was
           young
           ,
           
           hee
           shew'd
           himselfe
           obedient
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           for
           when
           he
           called
           him
           to
           send
           him
           to
           visit
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           hee
           was
           ready
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           the
           office
           of
           a
           dutifull
           Sonne
           ,
           addressing
           himselfe
           to
           the
           appointed
           businesse
           ,
           although
           it
           was
           to
           take
           a
           journey
           of
           two
           or
           3
           dayes
           on
           foot
           .
           Come
           young
           men
           and
           young
           women
           ,
           and
           learne
           of
           this
           good
           youth
           how
           to
           carry
           your selves
           to
           your
           Parents
           ;
           if
           they
           call
           you
           ,
           come
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           dutifull
           and
           mannerly
           answers
           ,
           if
           they
           send
           you
           ,
           goe
           ,
           and
           preferre
           the
           doing
           of
           their
           will
           in
           lawfull
           things
           ,
           before
           your
           owne
           ease
           and
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           how
           precisely
           the
           Lord
           hath
           imposed
           this
           duty
           upon
           the
           consciences
           of
           children
           ;
           
             Children
             obey
             your
             Parents
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           You
           must
           make
           no
           restriction
           of
           the
           largenesse
           of
           this
           Commandement
           ,
           but
           by
           adding
           that
           word
           ,
           Lawfull
           ,
           which
           out
           of
           other
           Scriptures
           must
           needes
           bee
           understood
           ,
           and
           hee
           gives
           a
           reason
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             this
             is
             the
             first
             Commandement
          
           ,
           meaning
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           ,
           
             with
             promise
          
           ,
           and
           with
           promise
           of
           welfare
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             it
             may
             bee
             well
             with
             thee
             .
          
           As
           ever
           you
           desire
           to
           finde
           prosperity
           from
           God
           ,
           so
           you
           must
           bee
           dutifull
           to
           your
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           ,
           the
           instruments
           of
           your
           beeing
           ,
           and
           bringing
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           immediate
           Deputies
           of
           God
           and
           you
           ,
           which
           hee
           hath
           set
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           to
           take
           care
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           rule
           you
           .
        
         
           Now
           you
           that
           are
           sinfull
           and
           disobedient
           Sonnes
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           whose
           carriage
           doth
           farre
           differ
           from
           that
           of
           Josephs
           ,
           see
           the
           foulenesse
           of
           your
           Vice
           ,
           by
           opposing
           unto
           it
           the
           fairenesse
           of
           his
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           Doe
           not
           your
           hearts
           within
           you
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           very
           well
           done
           in
           Joseph
           to
           say
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           here
           am
           I
           ,
           when
           hee
           called
           him
           to
           goe
           on
           his
           errand
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           father
           had
           told
           him
           his
           
           work
           by
           and
           by
           to
           set
           about
           it
           ,
           doe
           you
           not
           thinke
           that
           Joseph
           did
           the
           office
           of
           a
           godly
           childe
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           his
           duty
           bound
           him
           to
           ,
           and
           wherwith
           God
           was
           well
           pleased
           ?
           If
           he
           did
           ,
           as
           your selves
           must
           needes
           affirm
           he
           did
           ,
           be
           you
           grieved
           &
           ashamed
           within
           your selves
           ,
           of
           your
           quite
           contrary
           carriage
           ,
           whose
           consciences
           can
           tell
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           answering
           here
           I
           am
           ,
           have
           retained
           some
           surly
           answer
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           going
           on
           the
           businesse
           ,
           have
           gone
           a
           quite
           contrary
           way
           .
           Let
           your
           hearts
           smite
           you
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           comfort
           your
           Parents
           with
           obedience
           hereafter
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           you
           have
           formerly
           vexed
           by
           your
           gracelesse
           stubbornesse
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           when
           Iosephs
           Brethren
           used
           him
           exceeding
           injuriously
           and
           hardly
           ,
           viz.
           selling
           him
           to
           forrainers
           ,
           for
           a
           Bond-man
           :
           what
           did
           he
           ,
           but
           even
           intreat
           and
           beseech
           them
           to
           deale
           better
           with
           him
           ?
           as
           themselves
           tell
           of
           his
           carriage
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           touched
           with
           some
           remorce
           for
           their
           cruelty
           .
           Gen.
           42.21
           .
           
             He
             besought
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             would
             not
             heare
             .
          
           Loe
           how
           it
           behoves
           a
           good
           body
           to
           behave
           himselfe
           to
           his
           equals
           or
           betters
           ,
           or
           any
           ,
           that
           being
           too
           strong
           for
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           doe
           offer
           hard
           measure
           unto
           him
           ,
           even
           intreat
           ,
           pray
           ,
           beseech
           ,
           use
           all
           submissive
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           quiet
           and
           milde
           words
           ,
           and
           carriage
           .
           Learne
           that
           of
           S.
           Paul
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             being
             defamed
             ,
             we
             intreat
          
           .
           You
           know
           Abigals
           carriage
           toward
           David
           ,
           
           when
           she
           found
           him
           in
           a
           great
           chafe
           against
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           doe
           violence
           to
           her
           family
           ,
           she
           intreated
           him
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           passion
           to
           stoppe
           it selfe
           by
           her
           faire
           words
           .
           
           Solomon
           hath
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           
             gentle
             words
             pacifie
             wrath
          
           :
           and
           if
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           will
           asswage
           the
           fury
           ,
           and
           mollifie
           the
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           remove
           the
           cruelty
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           it
           is
           this
           kinde
           of
           language
           and
           behaviour
           :
           If
           therfore
           any
           of
           us
           be
           guilty
           of
           betaking
           our selves
           ,
           in
           such
           case
           ,
           to
           railing
           ,
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           violence
           ,
           giving
           all
           the
           vile
           tearmes
           ,
           that
           wrath
           would
           put
           into
           our
           mouthes
           ,
           against
           our
           Superiours
           ,
           when
           they
           wronged
           us
           ,
           and
           dawbing
           them
           with
           most
           foule
           names
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           notice
           of
           our
           folly
           in
           being
           wrathfull
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           not
           the
           course
           that
           naturall
           discretion
           ,
           much
           lesse
           that
           Christian
           Religion
           would
           prescribe
           to
           a
           wronged
           man
           :
           this
           shews
           him
           to
           be
           as
           proud
           and
           bitter
           ,
           that
           suffers
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           offer
           the
           wrong
           .
           
           S.
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           
             we
             should
             not
             render
             ,
             reviling
             for
             reviling
             ,
          
           if
           we
           must
           not
           raile
           on
           him
           that
           abuseth
           us
           in
           words
           ,
           neither
           then
           on
           them
           that
           abuse
           as
           in
           actions
           .
           Now
           then
           learne
           meekenesse
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           learne
           to
           frame
           your
           tongues
           to
           this
           kinde
           of
           humble
           speech
           ,
           when
           you
           be
           wronged
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           you
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           Joseph
           did
           this
           because
           he
           durst
           doe
           no
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           if
           he
           feared
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           are
           not
           you
           to
           feare
           God
           ?
           if
           hee
           durst
           not
           speake
           wrathfully
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           not
           the
           more
           provoke
           and
           move
           them
           ,
           should
           not
           you
           take
           heed
           of
           provoking
           GOD
           with
           the
           licentious
           use
           of
           your
           evill
           tongue
           ?
        
         
         
           But
           secondly
           I
           answer
           that
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           Ioseph
           did
           not
           this
           out
           of
           bare
           feare
           ,
           for
           then
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           the
           matter
           grew
           desperate
           ,
           and
           hee
           could
           not
           prevaile
           by
           intreaty
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           fallen
           to
           bitternesse
           at
           last
           ;
           wherefore
           follow
           his
           mildnesse
           ,
           beseech
           when
           you
           are
           wronged
           ,
           but
           doe
           not
           rayle
           and
           revile
           .
           This
           is
           all
           I
           have
           noted
           of
           Iosephs
           private
           life
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           
           now
           we
           will
           follow
           him
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           he
           carryed
           himselfe
           there
           .
           1.
           in
           private
           in
           the
           house
           .
           1.
           of
           Putiphaer
           2.
           in
           prison
           ,
           2.
           more
           publikely
           .
           Iosephs
           carriage
           in
           Putiphars
           house
           deserveth
           praise
           ,
           1.
           because
           he
           was
           a
           diligent
           and
           faithfull
           servant
           unto
           him
           ,
           Ioseph
           had
           beene
           bred
           up
           tenderly
           as
           the
           free
           sonne
           of
           a
           noble
           and
           great
           man
           Iacob
           ;
           of
           a
           sodaine
           God
           by
           his
           providence
           made
           him
           a
           bondman
           ,
           he
           frames
           himselfe
           to
           such
           dutifulnesse
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           that
           he
           winnes
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           gaineth
           greater
           favour
           with
           him
           then
           any
           other
           servant
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           reade
           Gen.
           39.
           ad
           7.
           
           For
           had
           not
           he
           beene
           faithfull
           and
           painefull
           ,
           God
           had
           not
           beene
           with
           him
           nor
           prospered
           him
           as
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           commend
           his
           example
           to
           you
           that
           be
           servants
           to
           imitate
           it
           ,
           labour
           you
           to
           be
           good
           servants
           ,
           faithfull
           ,
           diligent
           in
           your
           Masters
           businesse
           and
           respective
           towards
           their
           persons
           ,
           that
           so
           God
           may
           be
           with
           you
           too
           ,
           and
           prosper
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           also
           may
           draw
           the
           loves
           and
           good
           wils
           of
           your
           Masters
           .
           Your
           service
           is
           not
           bond
           service
           ,
           but
           free
           service
           ,
           at
           the
           worst
           it
           is
           but
           a
           service
           of
           eight
           or
           nine
           yeares
           likely
           .
        
         
           See
           the
           commandement
           of
           God
           lying
           upon
           you
           as
           much
           as
           it
           did
           upon
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           doe
           that
           which
           you
           see
           in
           him
           is
           possible
           to
           doe
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           way
           to
           make
           your
           service
           most
           easie
           and
           comfortable
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           most
           acceptable
           and
           pleasing
           to
           God
           :
           you
           are
           servants
           now
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           Masters
           or
           Governours
           hereafter
           ,
           so
           frame
           your selves
           in
           the
           function
           of
           servants
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           blesse
           you
           with
           good
           servants
           .
           Carry
           your selves
           towards
           your
           Masters
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           wish
           your
           servants
           to
           carry
           themselves
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           that
           in
           this
           as
           well
           as
           in
           other
           things
           the
           Lord
           will
           returne
           a
           mans
           owne
           measure
           into
           his
           owne
           bosome
           .
           The
           living
           God
           markes
           the
           carriage
           of
           servants
           ,
           accepts
           their
           diligence
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           rewards
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           as
           evident
           a
           note
           of
           true
           piety
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           good
           servant
           ,
           as
           a
           good
           King
           or
           a
           good
           Minister
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           make
           you
           good
           servants
           ,
           if
           you
           know
           that
           in
           so
           doing
           you
           shall
           be
           accepted
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           your
           wages
           from
           him
           ,
           if
           your
           Governours
           should
           be
           froward
           .
           And
           to
           remember
           that
           Saint
           Peter
           requireth
           you
           ,
           to
           shew
           your selves
           true
           Christians
           ,
           by
           being
           good
           servants
           ,
           even
           to
           unquiet
           and
           crooked
           Masters
           .
           
           But
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           shewed
           your selves
           froward
           servants
           ,
           sullen
           ,
           dogged
           ,
           sloathfull
           ,
           idle
           ,
           false
           ,
           untrusty
           ,
           at
           best
           but
           eye-servants
           that
           ca●ed
           no
           further
           to
           doe
           your
           duty
           ,
           then
           you
           conceived
           your
           Masters
           should
           know
           of
           your
           carriage
           ,
           otherwise
           not
           caring
           how
           you
           loitered
           out
           the
           time
           ,
           how
           wastfull
           you
           were
           ,
           and
           adding
           to
           these
           faults
           also
           answering
           againe
           ,
           and
           frowardnesse
           and
           falsehood
           ,
           denying
           
           your
           faults
           .
           O
           be
           humbled
           in
           seeing
           your selves
           so
           unlike
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           accounted
           good
           Christians
           as
           he
           was
           a
           good
           son
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           be
           sorrowfull
           you
           have
           not
           approved
           your selves
           such
           as
           he
           did
           approve
           himselfe
           .
           When
           we
           see
           the
           godlinesse
           of
           those
           whom
           the
           Scriptures
           commend
           unto
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           of
           our
           own
           naughtinesse
           with
           remorse
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           runne
           to
           God
           to
           pardon
           and
           reforme
           it
           .
           God
           that
           made
           Ioseph
           a
           good
           servant
           can
           make
           thee
           so
           too
           ,
           
           seeke
           unto
           him
           for
           his
           Spirit
           to
           make
           thee
           humble
           and
           conscionable
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           his
           Masters
           house
           this
           godly
           man
           shewed
           the
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           forbare
           to
           commit
           a
           sinne
           to
           which
           he
           was
           so
           vehemently
           solicited
           ,
           saying
           to
           his
           Mistresse
           ,
           
             How
             shall
             doe
             this
             great
             evill
             ,
             and
             sinne
             against
             God
             ,
             Gen.
          
           39.9
           .
           Wee
           must
           all
           labour
           to
           plant
           an
           awfull
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           greatnesse
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           presence
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           not
           dare
           to
           sinne
           against
           him
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           vertue
           so
           much
           commended
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           so
           often
           required
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           so
           many
           promises
           made
           unto
           it
           !
           This
           is
           that
           vertue
           which
           must
           prove
           our
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           our
           faith
           in
           him
           :
           I
           meane
           a
           not
           daring
           to
           sinne
           in
           respect
           that
           wee
           know
           it
           is
           offensive
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           provoke
           him
           against
           us
           :
           This
           vertue
           will
           hold
           the
           heart
           from
           secret
           sinne
           ,
           and
           such
           to
           which
           wee
           are
           much
           solicited
           &
           perhaps
           also
           much
           inclined
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           this
           grace
           is
           mounded
           and
           armed
           against
           the
           strongest
           temptations
           of
           Satan
           and
           of
           evill
           men
           .
           
           No
           man
           can
           doe
           himselfe
           a
           better
           turne
           then
           to
           abound
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           calls
           it
           
             our
             treasure
          
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           gotten
           it
           in
           any
           good
           quantity
           ,
           hath
           gotten
           the
           richest
           treasure
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           will
           doe
           him
           more
           good
           then
           all
           gold
           and
           silver
           .
           Salomon
           calleth
           it
           the
           beginning
           or
           head
           ,
           or
           chiefe
           part
           ,
           or
           first
           fruits
           of
           wisdome
           .
           It
           is
           a
           grace
           which
           maketh
           knowledge
           usefull
           ,
           which
           else
           will
           end
           or
           rather
           vanish
           in
           meere
           discourse
           and
           twattle
           .
           It
           is
           a
           grace
           that
           cannot
           be
           found
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           heart
           thoroughly
           sanctified
           :
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           is
           sure
           to
           find
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           walke
           holily
           with
           God.
           No
           man
           can
           sufficiently
           set
           forth
           the
           excellency
           of
           this
           grace
           ?
           It
           is
           that
           by
           which
           we
           must
           worke
           out
           our
           salvation
           ,
           without
           which
           wee
           cannot
           hold
           out
           in
           the
           way
           of
           piety
           ,
           it
           must
           helpe
           us
           against
           false
           feares
           and
           false
           hopes
           ,
           against
           pleasure
           ,
           against
           profit
           ,
           against
           credite
           ,
           against
           discredite
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           wayes
           that
           Satan
           hath
           to
           draw
           us
           to
           sinne
           .
           It
           will
           make
           you
           forbeare
           secret
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           flesh
           hath
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           why
           it
           must
           needs
           commit
           :
           a
           large
           measure
           of
           feare
           will
           make
           you
           forbeare
           such
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           be
           any
           there
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           you
           carefull
           of
           rising
           out
           of
           them
           by
           speedy
           repentance
           .
           But
           you
           that
           are
           bold
           to
           sinne
           in
           secret
           ,
           and
           carelesse
           to
           repent
           of
           the
           sinnes
           that
           you
           can
           keepe
           secret
           ,
           flatter
           not
           your selves
           with
           a
           false
           imagination
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           before
           your
           eyes
           .
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           worthy
           man
           had
           a
           thankefull
           and
           loving
           respect
           unto
           his
           Master
           ,
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           my
           Master
           hath
           thus
           and
           thus
           honoured
           &
           trusted
           me
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           so
           requite
           his
           love
           as
           to
           defile
           his
           wife
           ?
           you
           see
           
           that
           every
           man
           ought
           to
           take
           great
           heed
           of
           wronging
           that
           person
           in
           any
           thing
           from
           whom
           he
           hath
           received
           much
           kindnesse
           in
           any
           respect
           .
        
         
           The
           good
           that
           another
           hath
           done
           as
           should
           offer
           it selfe
           unto
           our
           minds
           to
           make
           us
           stedfast
           in
           forbearing
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           wrong
           him
           ,
           as
           we
           should
           abstaine
           from
           injurying
           a
           benefactour
           in
           his
           wife
           or
           goods
           ,
           or
           name
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           children
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           respect
           .
           Consider
           if
           you
           have
           beene
           thus
           thankefull
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           is
           proved
           by
           the
           verdict
           of
           his
           owne
           soule
           to
           be
           ungratefull
           ,
           (
           having
           not
           remembred
           good
           turnes
           received
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           temper
           himselfe
           from
           injuries
           )
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           this
           shall
           be
           a
           great
           aggravation
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           that
           what
           should
           have
           prevayled
           to
           withdraw
           a
           man
           from
           sinne
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           ,
           shall
           certainely
           prevaile
           to
           make
           his
           punishment
           the
           more
           grievous
           :
        
         
           Hast
           thou
           wronged
           any
           one
           in
           his
           good
           name
           ,
           wife
           ,
           &c.
           
           Concerning
           whom
           if
           ingratitude
           and
           love
           of
           sinne
           had
           not
           polluted
           and
           corrupted
           thy
           memory
           ,
           thou
           mightest
           have
           said
           ,
           he
           hath
           done
           this
           and
           this
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           so
           requite
           him
           ?
           blush
           for
           shame
           to
           thinke
           that
           thou
           hast
           incurred
           the
           odious
           name
           of
           an
           ingratefull
           man
           ,
           a
           terme
           of
           as
           much
           reproach
           as
           any
           can
           be
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           tread
           in
           Iosephs
           steps
           this
           way
           ,
           shew
           that
           you
           doe
           account
           your selves
           indebted
           for
           favours
           and
           curtesies
           ,
           by
           having
           them
           ready
           in
           your
           minds
           ,
           as
           a
           disswasive
           from
           any
           manner
           of
           injuriousnesse
           ,
           to
           them
           in
           whose
           debt
           you
           stand
           for
           such
           curtesies
           .
           Let
           your
           memories
           serve
           you
           for
           good
           purposes
           ,
           Corruption
           will
           soone
           recall
           injuries
           to
           hinder
           from
           gratifying
           another
           ,
           
           let
           us
           as
           soone
           recall
           kindnesses
           to
           hinder
           from
           hurting
           .
        
         
           But
           fourthly
           ,
           This
           Ioseph
           shewes
           forth
           that
           excellent
           vertue
           of
           chastity
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           an
           high
           degree
           ,
           for
           being
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           and
           often
           ,
           yea
           almost
           continually
           importuned
           by
           his
           Mistresse
           to
           commit
           adultery
           with
           her
           ,
           he
           continues
           to
           repell
           her
           temptations
           with
           a
           peremptory
           denyall
           ,
           and
           shuns
           her
           company
           by
           all
           the
           wayes
           he
           can
           ,
           &
           when
           she
           caught
           him
           at
           such
           an
           advantage
           once
           ,
           that
           having
           him
           alone
           she
           durst
           lay
           hands
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           offer
           as
           much
           violence
           as
           that
           sexe
           could
           offer
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           he
           leaves
           his
           garment
           with
           her
           and
           runnes
           out
           ,
           so
           farre
           is
           he
           from
           yeelding
           ;
           a
           truer
           and
           nobler
           patterne
           of
           continency
           ,
           how
           can
           we
           thinke
           of
           ?
           If
           we
           consider
           his
           age
           and
           his
           person
           and
           the
           person
           of
           the
           solicittesse
           ,
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           her
           evill
           suit
           ,
           and
           her
           earnestnesse
           in
           it
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           patterne
           is
           he
           of
           constant
           and
           invincible
           purity
           ?
           But
           the
           words
           that
           can
           be
           bestowed
           in
           commending
           him
           will
           all
           fall
           short
           of
           his
           worthinesse
           ,
           
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           commend
           this
           grace
           unto
           you
           ,
           chastity
           is
           a
           sweet
           and
           excellent
           vertue
           .
        
         
           The
           keeping
           of
           the
           Body
           pure
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           and
           forbearing
           to
           mixe
           ones
           selfe
           with
           any
           person
           not
           allowed
           by
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Ordinance
           ,
           especially
           when
           strong
           temptations
           are
           offered
           to
           inflame
           libidinous
           fancies
           ,
           deserveth
           great
           praise
           ,
           for
           it
           shewes
           
           that
           the
           heart
           is
           fully
           resolved
           not
           to
           doe
           evill
           .
           Indeed
           if
           the
           not
           entertaining
           of
           such
           motions
           arise
           from
           inability
           of
           body
           and
           unfitnesse
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           this
           cannot
           be
           called
           castity
           ,
           but
           debility
           .
        
         
           
           Wee
           must
           consider
           how
           much
           the
           Apostle
           disgraceth
           uncleannesse
           and
           fornication
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           it
           is
           injurious
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           holy-Ghost
           ,
           to
           a
           mans
           owne
           body
           ;
           to
           Christ
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           a
           professour
           of
           Christianity
           that
           doth
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           takes
           one
           that
           is
           joyned
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           mysticall
           body
           ,
           as
           a
           member
           thereof
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           the
           member
           of
           an
           harlot
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           indignity
           to
           the
           holy-Ghost
           ,
           for
           it
           takes
           a
           Temple
           dedicated
           to
           him
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           body
           and
           soule
           of
           every
           Christian
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           a
           hog-sty
           ,
           to
           lodge
           filthy
           lusts
           in
           ;
           to
           a
           mans
           owne
           body
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           doth
           it
           ,
           sinnes
           against
           his
           owne
           body
           ,
           in
           making-that
           the
           very
           instrument
           of
           committing
           that
           soule
           sinne
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           said
           in
           the
           reproach
           of
           the
           sinne
           ,
           so
           much
           on
           the
           contrary
           maybe
           said
           in
           prayse
           of
           continency
           ,
           by
           it
           a
           man
           keeps
           Christs
           members
           ,
           and
           the
           holy-Ghosts
           Temples
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           body
           ,
           free
           from
           so
           great
           basenesse
           ,
           of
           being
           made
           subject
           
           to
           an
           harlot
           .
        
         
           
           The
           way
           is
           ,
           first
           to
           plant
           in
           ones
           owne
           heart
           a
           reverend
           feare
           of
           Gods
           all-seeing
           eye
           ,
           yea
           to
           pray
           much
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           bestow
           a
           good
           measure
           of
           this
           grace
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           to
           count
           the
           sin
           a
           great
           wickednesse
           ,
           for
           so
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
             this
             great
             wickednesse
          
           .
           The
           holding
           fast
           in
           ones
           mind
           an
           apprehension
           of
           the
           grievousnesse
           of
           a
           fault
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           preservative
           against
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           one
           once
           yeeld
           to
           fancy
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           ,
           then
           will
           it
           prove
           no
           great
           matter
           to
           draw
           us
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           this
           sinne
           of
           Adultery
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           great
           wickednesse
           ,
           because
           it
           sinnes
           against
           a
           cleare
           light
           ,
           and
           is
           contrary
           to
           a
           solemne
           vow
           and
           Covenant
           made
           betwixt
           the
           marryed
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           A
           man
           must
           often
           ponder
           on
           the
           threats
           of
           God
           made
           against
           this
           sinne
           ,
           and
           presse
           them
           upon
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           beleeve
           and
           feare
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           he
           must
           prevent
           the
           occasions
           and
           fly
           from
           them
           ,
           even
           that
           occasion
           of
           being
           present
           ,
           especially
           in
           solitary
           places
           ,
           and
           alone
           with
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           his
           heart
           is
           inclined
           ,
           or
           indeed
           ,
           with
           any
           with
           whom
           such
           a
           sinne
           may
           be
           committed
           ,
           but
           upon
           just
           grounds
           and
           causes
           .
        
         
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           a
           man
           must
           not
           trust
           upon
           his
           owne
           strength
           ,
           but
           constantly
           supplicate
           to
           God
           keep
           downe
           his
           inordinate
           passions
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           shall
           find
           them
           too
           unruly
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           Labour
           you
           that
           be
           young
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           be
           elder
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           to
           attaine
           this
           power
           over
           ill
           desires
           ,
           God
           that
           wrought
           it
           in
           Ioseph
           ,
           can
           worke
           it
           in
           any
           other
           as
           well
           ,
           you
           shall
           doe
           well
           to
           produce
           Iosephs
           Example
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           beseech
           him
           to
           shew
           his
           Spirit
           and
           his
           feare
           in
           you
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Why
           are
           godly
           mens
           worthy
           deedes
           set
           up
           before
           our
           eyes
           in
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           may
           strive
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           be
           made
           like
           unto
           them
           ?
           But
           as
           all
           must
           bee
           exhorted
           to
           get
           Chastity
           ,
           so
           chiefly
           those
           which
           have
           beene
           overtaken
           already
           with
           the
           contrary
           crime
           of
           Adultery
           or
           fornication
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           It
           is
           more
           easie
           to
           forbeare
           a
           sinne
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           then
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           second
           then
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           ;
           unlesse
           great
           care
           be
           used
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           heart
           throughly
           healed
           .
        
         
           If
           Joseph
           had
           lived
           in
           Fornication
           with
           any
           other
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           have
           resisted
           his
           mistresses
           inticements
           .
           They
           that
           have
           yeelded
           to
           this
           sinne
           shall
           more
           hardly
           save
           themselves
           from
           it
           ,
           then
           those
           that
           have
           never
           yeelded
           :
           but
           if
           a
           man
           doe
           frequently
           and
           unfainedly
           repent
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           other
           sinnes
           ,
           it
           will
           bee
           made
           so
           loathsome
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           he
           shall
           prevaile
           against
           it
           ;
           yea
           even
           though
           it
           be
           his
           darling
           corruption
           .
        
         
           I
           goe
           on
           to
           shew
           how
           Joseph
           behaved
           himselfe
           in
           the
           house
           of
           his
           Prison
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           his
           Master
           there
           the
           Jaylor
           ,
           
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           that
           were
           committed
           thither
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           his
           old
           trade
           of
           diligence
           and
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           carrying
           himselfe
           in
           so
           vertuous
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           Jaylor
           did
           affect
           him
           ,
           and
           liked
           him
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           he
           intrusted
           him
           with
           all
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           prison
           .
           This
           was
           a
           great
           trust
           ,
           for
           you
           know
           what
           extreame
           danger
           a
           Jaylor
           ,
           chiefely
           of
           such
           prisoners
           ,
           doth
           put
           himselfe
           in
           ,
           if
           his
           prisoners
           escape
           :
           there
           againe
           therefore
           let
           all
           inferiours
           be
           perswaded
           to
           seeke
           to
           winne
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           by
           good
           and
           vertuous
           carriage
           ,
           especially
           meekenesse
           ,
           submissivenesse
           ,
           painefulnesse
           and
           trustinesse
           .
           This
           will
           worke
           a
           man
           into
           favour
           ,
           even
           with
           an
           hard
           master
           ,
           but
           I
           spake
           of
           that
           matter
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           his
           carriage
           to
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           an
           Attendant
           ,
           it
           is
           commendable
           in
           these
           three
           respects
           .
        
         
           First
           he
           shew'd
           himselfe
           desirous
           to
           comfort
           them
           ,
           
           when
           they
           were
           sad
           and
           dejected
           ,
           asking
           them
           why
           they
           were
           sad
           :
           had
           hee
           not
           bin
           of
           a
           kinde
           and
           tender
           disposition
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           heeded
           how
           a
           person
           ,
           to
           whom
           himselfe
           had
           no
           ,
           more
           relation
           ,
           had
           fared
           ,
           whether
           sorrowfully
           ,
           or
           merrily
           ;
           but
           so
           kinde
           was
           hee
           ,
           that
           hee
           seekes
           to
           comfort
           them
           ,
           by
           asking
           them
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           sadnesse
           ,
           and
           seeking
           to
           remove
           it
           .
           We
           should
           all
           learne
           to
           practice
           this
           courteousnesse
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           chiefly
           to
           such
           as
           are
           in
           affliction
           otherwise
           ,
           even
           helpe
           to
           raise
           up
           their
           hearts
           with
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           to
           become
           instruments
           of
           cheering
           them
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           Joseph
           intreating
           to
           know
           their
           Dreames
           ,
           and
           diligent
           to
           interpret
           the
           same
           .
           It
           is
           an
           excellent
           vertue
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           comfort
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           to
           revive
           the
           spirits
           of
           them
           that
           bee
           cast
           downe
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           we
           be
           able
           ,
           but
           a
           churlish
           ,
           carelesse
           temper
           ,
           whereby
           a
           man
           cares
           not
           whether
           men
           cry
           or
           laugh
           ,
           be
           merry
           or
           sad
           ,
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           much
           pride
           and
           stupidity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           abhorred
           .
        
         
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           you
           see
           him
           faithfull
           in
           interpreting
           their
           dreames
           ,
           not
           seeking
           to
           flatter
           the
           Baker
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           likenes
           of
           the
           dreames
           ,
           You
           must
           learne
           to
           deale
           truely
           with
           men
           ,
           telling
           them
           as
           the
           thing
           is
           ,
           not
           falsifying
           your
           words
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           their
           sorrowes
           .
        
         
           Most
           of
           all
           ,
           must
           men
           deale
           truly
           in
           interpreting
           and
           applying
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           learne
           to
           be
           so
           wise
           ,
           as
           to
           accept
           such
           true
           and
           plaine
           dealing
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           Ioseph
           was
           so
           wise
           ,
           and
           so
           prudently
           carefull
           of
           redeeming
           himselfe
           out
           of
           prison
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           let
           slip
           the
           opportunity
           of
           speaking
           to
           the
           Butler
           to
           remember
           him
           .
           It
           is
           very
           lawfull
           for
           any
           man
           to
           use
           good
           meanes
           of
           getting
           out
           of
           a
           crosse
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           all
           such
           advantages
           as
           God
           shall
           afford
           ,
           of
           suing
           and
           supplicating
           unto
           such
           as
           may
           be
           helpefull
           to
           him
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           as
           Ioseph
           doth
           ,
           but
           still
           wee
           must
           take
           heed
           that
           we
           be
           not
           overapt
           to
           accuse
           and
           disgrace
           others
           ,
           whilest
           wee
           seeke
           to
           gaine
           friends
           to
           our selves
           .
           Ioseph
           spake
           nothing
           sharply
           against
           his
           brethren
           ,
           no
           nor
           yet
           against
           his
           Mistresse
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           prevaile
           in
           his
           request
           to
           the
           Butler
           ,
           that
           might
           speed
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Hitherto
           of
           Iosephs
           private
           life
           ,
           now
           of
           his
           more
           publike
           carriage
           :
           1.
           
           To
           strangers
           .
           2.
           
           Towards
           his
           owne
           kindred
           and
           Fathers
           house
           .
           First
           ,
           towards
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           both
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           Communalty
           of
           Egypt
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           his
           carryage
           to
           Pharaoh
           .
           1.
           
           Before
           his
           preferment
           ,
           &
           then
           after
           .
           Before
           his
           preferment
           ,
           1.
           he
           deales
           plainely
           &
           faithfully
           with
           him
           (
           as
           before
           )
           in
           interpreting
           his
           two
           dreams
           ;
           After
           he
           had
           shaved
           himselfe
           &
           changed
           his
           garments
           he
           came
           in
           speedily
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           meaning
           of
           his
           dreams
           ,
           fully
           shewing
           what
           was
           signified
           by
           the
           seven
           fatte
           and
           leane
           Kine
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           the
           seven
           full
           and
           leane
           Eares
           of
           corne
           ,
           and
           then
           what
           by
           the
           seven
           leane
           Kine
           and
           leane
           Eares
           ,
           which
           devoured
           the
           fat
           ones
           ,
           viz.
           By
           the
           former
           ,
           seven
           most
           plentifull
           yeares
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           earth
           should
           bring
           forth
           corne
           and
           all
           fruits
           in
           great
           abundance
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           latter
           ,
           seven
           most
           scant
           and
           penurious
           yeares
           of
           great
           famine
           in
           which
           the
           earth
           should
           yeeld
           none
           increase
           at
           all
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           plenty
           should
           be
           utterly
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           should
           be
           consumed
           with
           scarcity
           ,
           and
           the
           doubling
           of
           the
           dreame
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           did
           shew
           that
           the
           thing
           was
           certaine
           to
           be
           accomplished
           without
           all
           faile
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           speednesse
           of
           the
           thing
           which
           should
           begin
           presently
           to
           be
           accomplished
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           Ioseph
           tells
           the
           things
           to
           come
           with
           all
           plainenesse
           ,
           and
           most
           fully
           :
           Dreames
           were
           one
           of
           Gods
           ordinances
           ,
           by
           which
           hee
           did
           in
           those
           times
           reveale
           those
           things
           to
           men
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           they
           should
           know
           ,
           and
           the
           interpreter
           of
           Dreames
           was
           to
           shew
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           God
           ,
           plainely
           without
           adding
           or
           diminishing
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           doubting
           or
           ambiguity
           .
           Hence
           all
           those
           to
           whom
           the
           interpretation
           of
           Gods
           will
           revealed
           unto
           men
           shall
           be
           committed
           ,
           must
           learne
           to
           deale
           plainely
           ,
           fully
           ,
           and
           truly
           .
           They
           must
           with
           
           all
           evidence
           and
           perspicuity
           shew
           the
           things
           which
           God
           hath
           told
           them
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           not
           hide
           or
           alter
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ;
           what
           God
           declareth
           ,
           they
           must
           declare
           ,
           making
           manifest
           also
           the
           certainty
           and
           speedinesse
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           both
           that
           they
           shall
           surely
           come
           to
           passe
           and
           presently
           ,
           in
           the
           due
           time
           appointed
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           thrust
           out
           into
           his
           Church
           able
           ,
           faithfull
           and
           painfull
           men
           ,
           that
           might
           search
           diligently
           into
           the
           meaning
           of
           his
           Oracles
           ,
           and
           fully
           declare
           his
           will
           unto
           his
           people
           ,
           carefully
           stirring
           them
           to
           believe
           the
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           them
           :
           now
           you
           see
           his
           faithfulnesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           marke
           his
           wisedome
           and
           prudence
           ,
           
           joyned
           with
           love
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           for
           he
           perswades
           Pharoah
           to
           appoint
           fit
           persons
           to
           gather
           up
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           plentifull
           yeares
           ,
           and
           keepe
           the
           same
           in
           store
           against
           the
           penurious
           and
           scant
           yeares
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           may
           prevent
           the
           misery
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           have
           fallen
           on
           the
           land
           .
           So
           those
           that
           are
           to
           interpret
           Gods
           Word
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           must
           adde
           counsell
           ,
           advice
           ,
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           exhortations
           to
           provide
           them
           to
           make
           good
           use
           of
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           even
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           danger
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           use
           of
           all
           those
           good
           helpes
           ,
           which
           God
           shall
           affoord
           them
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           now
           plentifull
           times
           of
           spirituall
           provision
           ,
           by
           which
           wee
           may
           get
           knowledge
           how
           to
           prevent
           the
           danger
           of
           eternall
           death
           :
           who
           can
           tell
           what
           scant
           and
           thinne
           times
           may
           come
           hereafter
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           may
           feele
           a
           sore
           famine
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           able
           to
           get
           instruction
           and
           exhortation
           ,
           which
           now
           wee
           have
           in
           abundance
           ?
        
         
           Let
           us
           store
           our
           heart
           with
           knowledge
           ,
           now
           in
           these
           times
           of
           plenty
           ,
           that
           our
           soules
           may
           not
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           true
           knowledge
           :
           &
           then
           when
           the
           means
           of
           knowledge
           shall
           be
           diminished
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           you
           perish
           not
           for
           want
           of
           true
           knowledg
           :
           Yea
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           Word
           hath
           plainely
           revealed
           his
           minde
           concerning
           the
           damnation
           of
           impenitent
           sinners
           ,
           and
           salvation
           of
           the
           penitent
           .
           O
           now
           labour
           to
           get
           repentance
           in
           these
           happy
           seasons
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           wherein
           God
           offers
           grace
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           put
           not
           off
           these
           great
           workes
           till
           after
           uncertaine
           times
           ,
           when
           no
           more
           meanes
           of
           repentance
           shall
           be
           granted
           ,
           then
           the
           Aegyptians
           had
           of
           getting
           corn
           ,
           in
           the
           seven
           yeeres
           of
           deadly
           famine
           ;
           use
           the
           opportunity
           of
           getting
           grace
           ,
           as
           Pharaoh
           did
           of
           getting
           Corne.
           Now
           it
           is
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           now
           the
           light
           shineth
           ,
           now
           the
           Lord
           continueth
           to
           stretch
           out
           his
           hand
           ,
           oh
           turne
           to
           him
           ,
           feed
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           life
           ;
           heare
           the
           Word
           ,
           reade
           it
           ,
           and
           ponder
           upon
           it
           ,
           obey
           it
           ,
           and
           turne
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           believe
           ,
           and
           obey
           ,
           whilst
           it
           is
           called
           to
           day
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           hereafter
           labour
           in
           vaine
           ,
           about
           so
           necessary
           a
           businesse
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           in
           Josephs
           carriage
           great
           humility
           ,
           
           lowlinesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           hee
           brags
           not
           of
           himselfe
           and
           his
           owne
           skill
           and
           ability
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           lift
           up
           himselfe
           ,
           because
           this
           rare
           gift
           of
           interpreting
           of
           Dreames
           was
           given
           unto
           him
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           
           saith
           ,
           
             it
             is
             not
             in
             me
             ,
             God
             shall
             give
             Pharaoh
             an
             answer
             of
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           Wee
           see
           the
           same
           humility
           in
           Daniel
           ,
           when
           he
           did
           likewise
           interpret
           the
           dreames
           of
           Nebuchadnezzar
           ,
           
           for
           he
           saith
           expressely
           ,
           
             as
             for
             mee
             ,
             this
             secret
             is
             not
             revealed
             unto
             me
             for
             any
             wisedome
             that
             I
             have
             more
             then
             any
             living
             .
          
           Loe
           he
           depresseth
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           wee
           must
           learne
           to
           bestow
           Gods
           gifts
           humbly
           ,
           not
           vaine-gloriously
           ,
           and
           with
           ostentation
           ,
           setting
           up
           our selves
           ,
           but
           humbly
           acknowledging
           our
           owne
           meanenesse
           ,
           must
           give
           God
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           labour
           our selves
           to
           be
           made
           instruments
           of
           good
           to
           men
           ,
           by
           those
           indowments
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Lord
           shall
           enrich
           us
           .
        
         
           Humility
           adorneth
           and
           beautifieth
           all
           graces
           ,
           it
           is
           this
           Vertue
           that
           addeth
           lustre
           to
           all
           graces
           ,
           and
           commendeth
           him
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           more
           then
           all
           his
           abilities
           besides
           :
           but
           vaine
           glory
           and
           ostentation
           ,
           and
           selfe
           conceitednesse
           ,
           and
           vaunting
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           and
           being
           pussed
           up
           ,
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           soyle
           and
           sullie
           ,
           and
           defile
           and
           dawb
           all
           gifts
           ,
           and
           maketh
           him
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           worke
           this
           effect
           ,
           as
           loathsome
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           wanted
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           learne
           not
           to
           exalt
           your selves
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           exalt
           you
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           thing
           to
           be
           noted
           in
           Joseph
           ,
           hee
           shew'd
           all
           reverence
           and
           due
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           Daniel
           also
           did
           ,
           giving
           him
           dutifull
           words
           ,
           and
           carrying
           himselfe
           submissively
           :
           so
           must
           we
           doe
           whensoever
           we
           approach
           before
           Rulers
           and
           Kings
           ,
           our
           words
           and
           gestures
           must
           bee
           decent
           and
           respective
           ,
           tending
           to
           expresse
           an
           honourable
           esteeme
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           Gods
           Majesty
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           which
           shineth
           in
           them
           .
           Joseph
           would
           not
           come
           before
           Pharaoh
           ,
           in
           the
           sordid
           garments
           of
           his
           prison
           house
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           haire
           of
           the
           dungeon
           ,
           but
           polleth
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           getteth
           on
           better
           attire
           ,
           and
           sets
           himselfe
           in
           all
           his
           carriage
           to
           honour
           the
           King
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             shewed
             Pharaoh
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             about
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             answer
             for
             Pharaohs
             peace
             .
          
           Oh
           that
           we
           could
           learne
           mannerly
           ,
           and
           dutifull
           ,
           and
           respective
           carriage
           towards
           Princes
           and
           Superiours
           ,
           even
           for
           conscience
           sake
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           How
           frequently
           doth
           the
           Scripture
           mention
           the
           good
           carriage
           of
           godly
           men
           to
           Kings
           ,
           they
           bowed
           to
           them
           with
           their
           faces
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           worshipped
           them
           ,
           they
           gave
           them
           fit
           titles
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           thinke
           it
           much
           to
           stoope
           lowe
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           the
           stories
           of
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           Woe
           unto
           them
           therefore
           that
           despise
           governement
           ,
           speake
           evill
           of
           dignities
           ,
           and
           slight
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           advanced
           ,
           no
           thing
           but
           foolish
           pride
           ,
           and
           a
           want
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           seeing
           Gods
           face
           ,
           in
           these
           his
           Vice-gerents
           ,
           hath
           emboldned
           them
           to
           contemptuous
           words
           ,
           and
           carriages
           :
           Yea
           ,
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           not
           alone
           to
           Monarchs
           ,
           Potentates
           ,
           and
           great
           Commanders
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           this
           reverend
           carriage
           is
           due
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           Governours
           in
           their
           severall
           ,
           though
           farre
           lower
           places
           ,
           seeing
           all
           the
           places
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           the
           highest
           powers
           .
        
         
         
           Therefore
           to
           inferiour
           Magistrates
           ,
           to
           husbands
           .
           Fathers
           ,
           Masters
           ,
           doth
           the
           Scripture
           call
           for
           Reverence
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           is
           bold
           to
           despise
           inferiour
           Governours
           ,
           doth
           not
           for
           any
           Conscience
           appear
           reverend
           to
           the
           higher
           powers
           ,
           but
           alone
           out
           of
           carnall
           seare
           and
           sinister
           respects
           .
           Ah
           ,
           repent
           of
           your
           irreverent
           ,
           disdainefull
           ,
           and
           intemperate
           behaviour
           towards
           ,
           Governours
           ,
           and
           now
           learne
           to
           declare
           your
           fear
           of
           the
           great
           Ruler
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           by
           shewing
           fear
           towards
           all
           those
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           whom
           hee
           hath
           binne
           pleased
           to
           set
           over
           you
           .
        
         
           Another
           point
           of
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           respect
           and
           loyalty
           ,
           
           Joseph
           also
           shewd
           to
           Pharaoh
           King
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           after
           his
           advancement
           ,
           hee
           did
           not
           send
           for
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           nor
           place
           them
           without
           the
           license
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           would
           take
           his
           journey
           after
           to
           bury
           his
           Father
           til
           he
           had
           attained
           the
           Kings
           good
           leave
           .
           So
           must
           al
           Princes
           ,
           high
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Nobles
           under
           a
           King
           ,
           shew
           themselves
           so
           loyall
           and
           respective
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           to
           do
           no
           matter
           of
           weight
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           license
           and
           direction
           ,
           neither
           must
           they
           advance
           their
           friends
           and
           kindred
           ,
           nor
           shew
           respect
           unto
           them
           otherwise
           ,
           then
           with
           due
           subordination
           and
           subjection
           to
           the
           Kings
           authority
           and
           will.
           Kings
           must
           bee
           honoured
           ,
           respected
           ,
           obeyed
           ;
           and
           all
           faithfulnesse
           must
           be
           shewed
           towards
           them
           ;
           the
           safety
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           is
           upheld
           by
           the
           respect
           declared
           unto
           him
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           made
           head
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Let
           all
           that
           would
           shew
           themselves
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           be
           carefull
           to
           follow
           Joseph
           in
           thus
           honouring
           the
           Royall
           Majesty
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           wrong
           them
           ,
           nor
           slight
           them
           ,
           nor
           presume
           too
           much
           on
           them
           ,
           nor
           advance
           those
           we
           like
           ,
           with
           injury
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Josephs
           carriage
           after
           his
           preferment
           ,
           in
           other
           respects
           was
           commendable
           ;
           Pharaoh
           seeing
           his
           great
           wisedome
           ,
           is
           so
           taken
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           makes
           him
           the
           chiefe
           ruler
           over
           the
           Land
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           his
           ring
           from
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           makes
           him
           the
           chiefe
           ruler
           under
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           say
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Chancelor
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Aegypt
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           this
           great
           office
           ,
           
           he
           carrieth
           and
           behaveth
           himselfe
           most
           faithfully
           ,
           diligently
           ,
           and
           discreetly
           ,
           for
           he
           ,
           goeth
           out
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           goes
           throughout
           all
           the
           Land
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           gathers
           up
           all
           the
           food
           (
           meaning
           the
           overplus
           of
           food
           )
           of
           the
           seven
           plentifull
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           laid
           up
           the
           food
           of
           every
           City
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           that
           was
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           past
           numbring
           ;
           he
           himself
           did
           not
           every
           thing
           ,
           that
           were
           impossible
           ,
           but
           himselfe
           tooke
           care
           to
           prepare
           fitte
           store
           houses
           ,
           and
           fit
           persons
           ,
           and
           Money
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           requisite
           for
           so
           great
           ,
           a
           worke
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           carefull
           Overseer
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           that
           no
           failing
           or
           false
           hood
           might
           be
           found
           in
           any
           one
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           pray
           you
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Offices
           that
           are
           committed
           unto
           you
           with
           all
           painefulnesse
           ,
           care
           and
           diligence
           ,
           refuse
           no
           labour
           ,
           bee
           weary
           of
           no
           paines
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           give
           your selves
           to
           your
           businesses
           in
           your
           offices
           ,
           
             let
             him
             that
             hath
             an
             office
             ,
             wait
             on
             it
             .
             
             Paul
          
           speaketh
           it
           ,
           especially
           of
           ecclesiasticall
           offices
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           also
           of
           civill
           :
           as
           Joseph
           in
           this
           matter
           did
           discharge
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           him
           ,
           so
           doe
           you
           in
           all
           places
           whereto
           you
           shall
           be
           called
           :
           if
           any
           man
           be
           prefer'd
           to
           any
           place
           of
           command
           in
           Church
           or
           common-weale
           ,
           he
           is
           as
           much
           tyed
           to
           undergoe
           the
           labour
           of
           the
           workes
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           Joseph
           was
           to
           this
           of
           collecting
           corne
           :
           and
           he
           that
           in
           his
           place
           is
           carelesse
           ,
           negligent
           ,
           or
           unfaithfull
           ,
           sinnes
           against
           God
           and
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           and
           the
           common-weale
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           bids
           us
           ,
           
             not
             to
             be
             sloathfull
             in
             businesse
             .
          
           We
           must
           not
           suffer
           our selves
           to
           waxe
           weary
           of
           the
           paines
           ,
           and
           be
           tyred
           with
           the
           workes
           of
           our
           callings
           ,
           in
           such
           places
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           conscionable
           consideration
           of
           Gods
           Providence
           ,
           in
           setting
           us
           in
           such
           places
           ,
           wee
           must
           quicken
           our selves
           against
           all
           dulnesse
           and
           wearisomnesse
           .
           This
           shall
           be
           an
           honour
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           before
           those
           that
           are
           truly
           wise
           and
           judicious
           ,
           for
           not
           the
           possessing
           of
           a
           place
           of
           power
           ,
           but
           the
           due
           discharge
           of
           it
           is
           a
           credit
           unto
           men
           .
        
         
           
           The
           worst
           and
           most
           unworthy
           man
           ,
           may
           be
           lifted
           up
           on
           high
           ,
           as
           was
           Haman
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           proofe
           of
           true
           vertue
           to
           doe
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           fitly
           ,
           as
           did
           Daniel
           when
           Cyrus
           advanced
           him
           to
           bee
           the
           third
           Ruler
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           This
           also
           shall
           comfort
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           when
           that
           time
           commeth
           that
           hee
           must
           give
           an
           account
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           conscience
           ,
           of
           his
           behaviour
           in
           his
           place
           :
           for
           you
           must
           consider
           brethren
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           from
           the
           lowest
           to
           the
           highest
           must
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           stewardship
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           not
           the
           great
           honour
           that
           he
           hath
           possessed
           ,
           nor
           the
           great
           state
           hee
           hath
           gotten
           ,
           shall
           cheare
           up
           his
           soul
           ,
           but
           his
           faithfull
           and
           conscionable
           discharge
           of
           his
           duty
           .
        
         
           Set
           up
           Josephs
           practice
           therefore
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           honour
           you
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           as
           Joseph
           is
           honoured
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           God.
           But
           another
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           learned
           hence
           ,
           even
           a
           point
           of
           prudence
           and
           good
           husbandry
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           lay
           up
           the
           overplus
           of
           great
           abundance
           ,
           against
           a
           time
           of
           scarcity
           .
           This
           was
           wise
           counsell
           of
           Joseph
           ,
           and
           wisely
           followed
           by
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           by
           Joseph
           executed
           .
           It
           is
           not
           alone
           lawfull
           ,
           but
           needful
           and
           useful
           ,
           when
           God
           doth
           send
           great
           store
           of
           corne
           ,
           or
           any
           like
           commodity
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           fitly
           kept
           in
           store
           ,
           then
           to
           reserve
           some
           part
           of
           the
           plenty
           for
           a
           future
           time
           ,
           when
           perhaps
           there
           shal
           be
           no
           such
           plenty
           :
           wee
           must
           not
           spend
           al
           the
           store
           of
           a
           plenteous
           yeere
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           for
           mee
           to
           counsell
           States
           and
           Princes
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           fit
           that
           every
           man
           bee
           wise
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           King
           for
           his
           Kingdome
           .
           The
           proverbe
           for
           a
           wise
           and
           good
           proverbe
           ,
           that
           saith
           ,
           
             when
             a
             thing
             is
             cheape
             ,
             lay
             it
             on
             a
             heape
             .
          
           Such
           hoording
           is
           no
           oppression
           ,
           but
           good
           husbandry
           ,
           hee
           whom
           God
           hath
           furnish't
           with
           means
           ,
           shal
           doe
           well
           in
           doing
           so
           .
           To
           force
           a
           dearth
           by
           ingrossing
           ,
           by
           making
           things
           dear
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           inriches
           himself
           with
           the
           cōmon
           losse
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           and
           an
           act
           of
           covetousnesse
           ;
           but
           to
           provide
           ,
           in
           laying
           up
           the
           surplusage
           of
           Plenty
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           commended
           .
        
         
         
           It
           were
           good
           that
           men
           of
           ability
           would
           deale
           thus
           wisely
           ,
           not
           alone
           for
           their
           privat
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           publike
           good
           ,
           
             the
             pismire
             layes
             up
             in
             summer
             ,
          
           man
           should
           bee
           wiser
           then
           a
           silly
           creeping
           thing
           :
           oh
           how
           foolish
           and
           naught
           be
           those
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           get
           much
           ,
           spend
           all
           ,
           and
           reserve
           nothing
           for
           harder
           times
           ?
           You
           have
           some
           men
           can
           earne
           much
           in
           health
           ,
           but
           lay
           up
           nothing
           against
           sicknesse
           ,
           can
           get
           much
           in
           youth
           ,
           but
           reserve
           nothing
           for
           age
           .
           Most
           just
           it
           is
           that
           they
           should
           be
           pinched
           in
           a
           deare
           yeare
           ,
           which
           lavished
           and
           surfetted
           in
           a
           plentiful
           .
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           alwayes
           have
           such
           yeeres
           ,
           as
           will
           bring
           forth
           by
           handfuls
           ,
           be
           wise
           therefore
           for
           our
           estates
           ,
           I
           wish
           you
           not
           to
           be
           niggardly
           ,
           and
           defraud
           your selves
           ,
           but
           to
           bee
           discreet
           ,
           and
           lay
           up
           for
           yourl
           selves
           :
           if
           God
           send
           no
           more
           then
           is
           needfull
           ,
           spend
           it
           and
           trust
           his
           providence
           ,
           if
           he
           send
           an
           overplus
           ,
           so
           much
           I
           mean
           as
           will
           serve
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           spare
           ,
           waste
           not
           all
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           know
           that
           now
           he
           calleth
           to
           storing
           up
           ,
           remember
           Salomons
           Proverb
           ,
           
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             wise
             is
             treasure
             and
             oile
             ,
             but
             the
             foole
             consumeth
             it
             up
             .
          
           Be
           not
           fooles
           ,
           but
           in
           plenty
           remember
           dearth
           ,
           as
           in
           dearth
           you
           wish
           for
           plenty
           ,
           you
           know
           that
           by
           well
           ,
           husbanding
           of
           plenty
           ,
           a
           wise
           man
           should
           take
           such
           an
           order
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           feele
           no
           dearth
           .
           The
           love
           of
           riches
           is
           a
           banefull
           thing
           ,
           but
           the
           wel-husbanding
           of
           abundance
           ,
           is
           not
           alwayes
           a
           fruit
           of
           loving
           riches
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           wise
           fore-sight
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           one
           part
           of
           Josephs
           care
           ,
           diligence
           and
           fidelity
           in
           gathering
           corne
           .
        
         
           Now
           he
           is
           in
           like
           manner
           faithfull
           in
           bringing
           out
           the
           corne
           in
           due
           time
           :
           for
           when
           all
           the
           corne
           of
           private
           men
           was
           spent
           ,
           
           and
           that
           Aegypt
           also
           began
           to
           be
           affamished
           ,
           Gen
           41.55
           .
           and
           the
           people
           cryed
           unto
           Pharoah
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           Joseph
           ,
           it
           is
           noted
           that
           Joseph
           opened
           the
           store-houses
           ,
           and
           sold
           unto
           the
           Aegyptians
           :
           one
           would
           have
           conceived
           ,
           that
           the
           Aegyptians
           having
           heard
           of
           Pharaohs
           dreames
           ,
           the
           interpretations
           ,
           as
           such
           a
           rare
           thing
           must
           needes
           flye
           throughout
           all
           the
           Kingdome
           speedily
           ,
           as
           having
           occasioned
           the
           strange
           preferment
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           an
           Hebrew
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           but
           fill
           the
           mouthes
           of
           people
           with
           discourse
           ,
           should
           each
           man
           have
           provided
           of
           his
           owne
           abundance
           to
           serve
           their
           turn
           in
           hard
           times
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           informed
           both
           how
           long
           ,
           and
           how
           strange
           the
           plenty
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           hard
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           continuance
           the
           dearth
           :
           but
           it
           is
           apparant
           that
           most
           of
           them
           were
           so
           foolish
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           so
           ,
           therefore
           now
           the
           publike
           store-houses
           must
           supply
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           must
           dye
           .
        
         
           See
           in
           them
           the
           fault
           of
           improvident
           carelessenesse
           ,
           whereof
           we
           spake
           before
           :
           but
           note
           Josephs
           faithfulnesse
           ;
           hee
           doth
           open
           the
           store-houses
           ,
           now
           that
           pinching
           want
           began
           to
           bite
           them
           ,
           and
           sels
           them
           Corne.
           It
           is
           fit
           that
           men
           in
           dearth
           ,
           should
           bring
           out
           and
           sell
           Corne
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           their
           neighbours
           to
           starve
           for
           want
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           themselves
           have
           in
           their
           possession
           .
        
         
         
           We
           must
           not
           love
           gaine
           more
           then
           the
           lives
           of
           men
           ,
           yee
           see
           that
           Joseph
           sold
           to
           strangers
           too
           ,
           and
           not
           alone
           to
           Aegyptians
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           charity
           in
           this
           case
           must
           exercise
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           ability
           will
           serve
           ,
           to
           men
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           our
           owne
           countrey
           men
           .
           The
           Natives
           must
           not
           mutter
           ,
           because
           forreiners
           are
           helped
           with
           some
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           their
           owne
           countries
           :
           see
           here
           Josephs
           charitablenesse
           ,
           to
           put
           you
           on
           the
           like
           good
           disposition
           ,
           when
           time
           shall
           call
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           store
           of
           corne
           ,
           bring
           it
           forth
           .
           
             The
             people
             shall
             curse
             him
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Solomon
             ,
             that
             hoordeth
             up
             corn
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             blesse
             him
             which
             doth
             Sell
             it
             .
          
           To
           that
           purpose
           his
           Proverbe
           is
           ,
           doe
           not
           bring
           a
           curse
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           but
           a
           blessing
           ,
           for
           when
           God
           saith
           ,
           they
           will
           curse
           or
           blesse
           ,
           his
           meaning
           is
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           the
           people
           shall
           doe
           thus
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           thing
           shall
           fall
           out
           accordingly
           ,
           they
           shall
           so
           curse
           and
           blesse
           ,
           that
           neither
           shall
           be
           in
           vaine
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           noted
           ,
           that
           Joseph
           by
           his
           meanes
           got
           all
           the
           money
           in
           the
           Land
           ;
           you
           may
           see
           here
           that
           it
           is
           lawfull
           to
           make
           a
           gaine
           of
           ones
           providence
           ,
           and
           by
           deare
           selling
           of
           what
           he
           bought
           in
           plentifull
           times
           ,
           to
           enrich
           himselfe
           much
           ,
           so
           did
           Joseph
           ;
           I
           thinke
           his
           example
           is
           a
           due
           warrant
           ;
           indeed
           care
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           oppression
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           lawful
           to
           make
           ones
           selfe
           a
           gainer
           ,
           not
           by
           other
           mens
           losses
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           owne
           providence
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           meanes
           Joseph
           did
           gaine
           also
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           persons
           for
           the
           King
           :
           it
           is
           not
           contrary
           to
           equity
           to
           sell
           things
           at
           a
           great
           and
           dear
           rate
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           great
           want
           of
           them
           .
           A
           thing
           must
           bee
           esteemed
           worth
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           may
           bee
           sold
           for
           so
           much
           as
           the
           present
           dearth
           doth
           make
           it
           worth
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           case
           he
           doth
           not
           wrong
           ,
           that
           takes
           the
           present
           times
           ;
           onely
           note
           ,
           that
           Joseph
           did
           not
           oppresse
           the
           poore
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           of
           him
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rich
           ,
           the
           one
           gave
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           could
           give
           but
           all
           ,
           and
           both
           had
           necessaries
           ,
           so
           should
           it
           be
           done
           in
           hard
           times
           by
           publike
           charity
           .
           The
           poore
           must
           be
           provided
           for
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rich
           ;
           but
           note
           also
           Josephs
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           no
           doubt
           himselfe
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           his
           owne
           inriching
           ,
           how
           else
           could
           hee
           have
           maintained
           his
           Fathers
           houshold
           with
           necessaries
           ?
           but
           he
           contented
           himself
           to
           take
           what
           was
           allowed
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           money
           to
           Pharaohs
           house
           ,
           not
           to
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Cattle
           and
           land
           sure
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           not
           to
           himself
           :
           Oh
           that
           all
           Officers
           would
           learn
           to
           enrich
           the
           King
           above
           themselves
           ,
           and
           themselves
           but
           in
           such
           a
           proportion
           as
           is
           fit
           under
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           in
           our
           times
           it
           hath
           bin
           noted
           ,
           that
           often
           the
           Officers
           rise
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           is
           indebted
           ,
           would
           we
           had
           Josephs
           under
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           could
           not
           want
           for
           money
           .
        
         
           
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           note
           his
           Justice
           as
           well
           as
           his
           wise
           dealing
           ,
           for
           to
           assure
           the
           land
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           hee
           removes
           and
           translates
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           so
           that
           wise
           care
           may
           lawfully
           bee
           used
           ,
           to
           assure
           a
           mans
           title
           to
           that
           which
           is
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           makes
           this
           order
           ,
           that
           Pharaoh
           shall
           have
           a
           fift
           part
           of
           the
           encrease
           ,
           and
           they
           foure
           parts
           to
           live
           on
           .
        
         
         
           Hee
           lets
           the
           land
           out
           unto
           them
           againe
           at
           a
           reasonable
           rate
           ,
           whereby
           themselves
           might
           live
           comfortably
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           all
           Land-lords
           that
           have
           such
           things
           to
           set
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           raise
           rents
           to
           so
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           shall
           toyle
           the
           hearts
           out
           and
           get
           nothing
           ,
           but
           remember
           that
           themselves
           be
           Gods
           Tenants
           ,
           who
           hath
           commanded
           all
           men
           to
           doe
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           to
           ,
           and
           that
           
             we
             should
             not
             seeke
             every
             man
             his
             owne
             things
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             things
             that
             are
             anothers
             ,
          
           they
           must
           as
           well
           looke
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           have
           to
           live
           of
           chearefully
           ,
           as
           that
           themselves
           be
           made
           rich
           .
           But
           how
           unconscionable
           men
           be
           now
           a
           dayes
           ,
           in
           ordering
           themselves
           to
           those
           that
           must
           live
           upon
           them
           ,
           whether
           by
           taking
           lands
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           being
           set
           a
           work
           by
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           will
           one
           day
           reckon
           with
           them
           severely
           .
        
         
           I
           beseech
           you
           learne
           of
           Ioseph
           a
           better
           lesson
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           which
           are
           under
           you
           live
           well
           by
           your
           lands
           or
           payments
           ,
           as
           your selves
           gaine
           by
           their
           labours
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           love
           God
           that
           doth
           not
           love
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           not
           love
           man
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           kind
           of
           bargainings
           and
           dealings
           ,
           hath
           not
           respect
           to
           anothers
           well
           living
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           owne
           inriching
           .
           Wealth
           gotten
           by
           grinding
           the
           poore
           ,
           shall
           never
           prove
           good
           meale
           ,
           God
           will
           mixe
           it
           with
           gravell
           to
           them
           that
           eate
           it
           .
           He
           that
           eates
           and
           drinkes
           the
           blood
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           that
           are
           hard
           exactors
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           sucking
           such
           as
           are
           under
           them
           to
           great
           penury
           and
           unreasonable
           hardnesse
           ,
           shall
           one
           day
           find
           ,
           that
           God
           accounts
           of
           such
           ,
           none
           otherwise
           then
           of
           ravenous
           beasts
           ,
           that
           live
           by
           tearing
           and
           devouring
           flesh
           .
           Let
           not
           this
           admontion
           taken
           from
           Iosephs
           example
           be
           sounded
           in
           your
           eares
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           but
           be
           you
           charitable
           and
           conscionable
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           as
           the
           pen
           of
           Moses
           noteth
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           .
           And
           so
           much
           of
           Iosephs
           carryage
           to
           strangers
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           how
           he
           behaved
           himselfe
           to
           his
           owne
           kindred
           :
           
           1.
           
           His
           brethren
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           he
           made
           himselfe
           knowne
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           .
           Before
           he
           carried
           himselfe
           strangely
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           admixture
           of
           anger
           and
           love
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           driven
           to
           wonder
           ▪
           and
           so
           be
           drawne
           to
           repentance
           .
           His
           harsh
           dealings
           are
           these
           .
           1.
           
           He
           takes
           them
           for
           spies
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           intertaine
           better
           thoughts
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           gave
           him
           a
           satisfying
           reason
           ,
           viz.
           that
           they
           were
           the
           
             sonnes
             of
             one
             man
          
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           never
           heard
           of
           ,
           that
           one
           man
           would
           venture
           tenne
           sonnes
           at
           once
           upon
           such
           a
           dangerous
           businesse
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           going
           to
           spy
           out
           a
           nation
           ,
           yet
           because
           they
           said
           they
           were
           twelve
           brethren
           ,
           and
           one
           was
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           youngest
           was
           with
           their
           Father
           ,
           hee
           continued
           to
           charge
           this
           crime
           upon
           them
           ,
           making
           exceptions
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           contradicted
           themselves
           in
           their
           speech
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           satisfied
           by
           nothing
           else
           ,
           
           but
           by
           sending
           one
           of
           them
           to
           fetch
           their
           younger
           brother
           ,
           the
           rest
           remaining
           prisoners
           till
           he
           came
           .
           Little
           did
           Ioseph
           thinke
           how
           burdensome
           a
           thing
           it
           would
           be
           with
           Iacob
           to
           part
           with
           Benjamin
           ,
           but
           this
           hee
           doth
           alone
           to
           have
           occasion
           of
           keeping
           them
           longer
           in
           hold
           ,
           that
           
           they
           might
           have
           leasure
           enough
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           kept
           them
           in
           prison
           three
           dayes
           all
           together
           .
           This
           was
           harsh
           dealing
           at
           their
           first
           comming
           downe
           ,
           yet
           here
           he
           shewes
           some
           kindnesse
           betwixt
           ,
           viz.
           in
           that
           on
           the
           third
           day
           hee
           calls
           them
           forth
           ,
           and
           takes
           pity
           of
           them
           ,
           propounding
           to
           them
           an
           easie
           condition
           ,
           viz.
           That
           one
           of
           them
           should
           remaine
           bound
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           should
           returne
           with
           corne
           for
           their
           families
           ,
           and
           bring
           their
           younger
           brother
           thither
           :
           now
           he
           shewes
           love
           also
           in
           going
           away
           ,
           weeping
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           them
           talking
           of
           their
           sinne
           ,
           and
           confessing
           that
           for
           that
           cause
           this
           crosse
           came
           on
           them
           ;
           But
           it
           was
           some
           matter
           of
           hardnesse
           ,
           that
           he
           tooke
           Simeon
           and
           bound
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           the
           eldest
           next
           to
           Ruben
           ,
           and
           was
           present
           when
           he
           was
           sold
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           labour
           to
           save
           him
           from
           selling
           ,
           as
           Reuben
           saved
           him
           from
           killing
           ,
           
           wherefore
           he
           forbare
           to
           take
           and
           bind
           Reuben
           .
           Another
           act
           of
           kindnesse
           to
           them
           was
           ,
           that
           hee
           commanded
           their
           sackes
           to
           be
           filled
           with
           corne
           ,
           and
           the
           mony
           also
           to
           be
           restored
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           of
           purpose
           to
           put
           them
           in
           a
           fit
           of
           wondring
           and
           amazement
           ,
           that
           still
           they
           might
           be
           furthered
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           repentance
           ,
           which
           he
           perceived
           was
           begunne
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           at
           their
           second
           comming
           up
           ,
           hee
           shewes
           nothing
           to
           them
           almost
           but
           kindnesse
           ,
           saving
           in
           one
           thing
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           casts
           them
           seemingly
           into
           a
           great
           danger
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           thoroughly
           humble
           them
           ,
           and
           try
           them
           before
           he
           revealed
           himselfe
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           invites
           them
           all
           to
           dinner
           with
           him
           .
           2.
           
           He
           entertaineth
           their
           present
           ,
           and
           talketh
           lovingly
           with
           them
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           asking
           how
           he
           doth
           ,
           and
           salutes
           Benjamin
           ,
           towards
           whom
           hee
           was
           so
           affected
           ,
           that
           he
           hasts
           to
           weepe
           ,
           being
           hardly
           able
           to
           forbeare
           ,
           till
           he
           could
           step
           into
           a
           corner
           to
           doe
           it
           there
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           hee
           carries
           himselfe
           most
           cheerefully
           with
           them
           at
           dinner
           ,
           placing
           them
           in
           the
           order
           of
           their
           age
           ,
           and
           sending
           them
           messes
           from
           his
           owne
           table
           ,
           and
           sending
           five
           times
           as
           much
           to
           Benjamin
           as
           to
           any
           of
           them
           .
           All
           which
           hee
           seemeth
           to
           have
           done
           to
           have
           brought
           them
           to
           some
           knowledge
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           possible
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           is
           by
           hiding
           his
           cup
           in
           Benjamins
           sacke
           ,
           he
           causeth
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           backe
           againe
           as
           it
           were
           guilty
           of
           theft
           ,
           and
           then
           seemes
           to
           be
           much
           displeased
           at
           such
           ill
           dealing
           ,
           and
           would
           hold
           Benjamin
           in
           prison
           ,
           till
           Iudahs
           Oration
           melted
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           much
           secrecy
           and
           great
           affectionatenesse
           he
           shewes
           himselfe
           to
           them
           plainely
           ,
           and
           weepes
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           comforts
           their
           astonished
           spirits
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           many
           particulars
           of
           Iosephs
           carriage
           are
           somwhat
           doubtfull
           &
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           we
           cannot
           tell
           what
           to
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           viz.
           his
           charging
           of
           them
           to
           be
           spies
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           they
           were
           not
           ,
           and
           his
           picking
           quarrels
           with
           their
           answer
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           causing
           his
           cup
           to
           be
           hid
           in
           one
           of
           their
           sacks
           ,
           and
           so
           bringing
           them
           into
           the
           guilt
           of
           theft
           causelessely
           .
           But
           all
           this
           was
           done
           in
           seeming
           ,
           only
           
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           thorough
           repentance
           for
           their
           sin
           ,
           which
           when
           hee
           perceived
           by
           Iudahs
           speech
           and
           all
           their
           carriage
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           effected
           ,
           then
           he
           shewes
           himselfe
           to
           them
           speedily
           .
        
         
           The
           thing
           we
           must
           imitate
           is
           this
           ,
           to
           use
           all
           care
           of
           bringing
           those
           that
           are
           neere
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           repentance
           for
           their
           faults
           ,
           by
           intermixing
           seasonable
           sharpnes
           and
           kindnesse
           ,
           as
           Ioseph
           did
           to
           his
           brethren
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           lawfull
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Ioseph
           in
           way
           of
           probation
           and
           tryall
           ,
           to
           counterfeit
           discontent
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           grievous
           things
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           presse
           them
           as
           if
           they
           were
           guilty
           ,
           though
           one
           know
           the
           contrary
           :
           I
           still
           say
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           done
           by
           way
           of
           tryall
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           last
           it
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           meerely
           in
           tryall
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           would
           seeme
           a
           lye
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           affirmed
           expressely
           and
           not
           with
           reference
           to
           such
           an
           end
           ,
           being
           said
           to
           such
           an
           end
           is
           not
           a
           lye
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           indeed
           not
           an
           affirming
           ,
           but
           a
           seeming
           to
           affirme
           for
           a
           time
           .
           For
           in
           such
           a
           case
           a
           mans
           words
           doe
           not
           differ
           from
           his
           mind
           and
           meaning
           ,
           but
           alone
           he
           conceales
           his
           meaning
           for
           a
           time
           .
           So
           Salomon
           seemed
           angry
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           divide
           the
           child
           betwixt
           the
           two
           wrangling
           harlots
           that
           came
           before
           him
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           made
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           gone
           further
           ,
           when
           the
           Disciples
           had
           him
           in
           with
           them
           at
           Emmaus
           .
           So
           if
           a
           Judge
           seeing
           great
           probability
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           certainty
           of
           the
           guiltinesse
           of
           an
           offendour
           ,
           shall
           affirme
           something
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           draw
           a
           confession
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           that
           some
           companion
           of
           his
           hath
           confest
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           in
           vaine
           for
           him
           any
           longer
           to
           deny
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           seene
           at
           such
           time
           in
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           by
           such
           and
           such
           ,
           when
           indeed
           these
           things
           were
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           somewhat
           equivalent
           to
           them
           ,
           was
           true
           ,
           viz.
           Arguments
           convincing
           their
           guiltinesse
           ,
           even
           as
           much
           as
           these
           things
           would
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           make
           them
           confesse
           .
           I
           say
           such
           courses
           taken
           by
           way
           of
           probation
           and
           tryall
           ,
           and
           finding
           out
           guiltinesse
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           esteemed
           lyes
           ,
           because
           here
           the
           meaning
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           according
           to
           that
           which
           shall
           be
           shortly
           discovered
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           present
           shew
           of
           words
           .
           These
           be
           but
           a
           kind
           of
           ironicall
           carryage
           ,
           no
           more
           lies
           then
           an
           irony
           ,
           that
           by
           affirming
           one
           thing
           in
           such
           and
           such
           a
           manner
           and
           gesture
           ,
           doth
           affirme
           the
           quite
           contrary
           .
           But
           to
           doe
           thus
           in
           way
           of
           excusing
           or
           hiding
           a
           fault
           ,
           and
           keeping
           ones
           selfe
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           Governour
           ,
           is
           altogether
           sinfull
           and
           naught
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           be
           allowed
           .
        
         
           Take
           heed
           that
           you
           doe
           not
           imbolden
           your selves
           to
           deny
           ,
           and
           to
           shift
           them
           off
           from
           your
           Superiours
           examining
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           see
           Ioseph
           trying
           his
           brethren
           ,
           by
           talking
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           is
           apparent
           he
           meant
           not
           as
           he
           said
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Ioseph
           made
           it
           evident
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           forgotten
           all
           his
           brethrens
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           therefore
           useth
           them
           exceeding
           kindly
           ,
           for
           he
           weeps
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           comforts
           them
           ,
           bidding
           them
           not
           to
           bee
           sorry
           that
           they
           had
           sold
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           sends
           for
           their
           families
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           gifts
           ,
           and
           maintaines
           them
           and
           their
           families
           ,
           and
           sets
           
           some
           of
           them
           before
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           prevailes
           to
           get
           them
           the
           Land
           of
           Goshen
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           Fathers
           death
           when
           they
           send
           and
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           useth
           them
           with
           all
           kindnesse
           ,
           weeping
           and
           comforting
           them
           ,
           as
           is
           manifest
           in
           the
           story
           .
           So
           that
           he
           had
           utterly
           forgotten
           all
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           loves
           them
           no
           whit
           lesse
           now
           that
           they
           have
           repented
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           had
           never
           sinned
           .
        
         
           Hence
           we
           must
           learne
           the
           duty
           of
           Brothers
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           even
           to
           communicate
           their
           wealth
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           richer
           to
           help
           to
           maintaine
           the
           poore
           in
           case
           of
           dearth
           or
           want
           ,
           or
           any
           hand
           of
           God
           afflicting
           and
           distressing
           them
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           if
           any
           bring
           want
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           abler
           kinsmen
           are
           not
           bound
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           that
           spend
           it
           on
           their
           lusts
           ;
           if
           they
           will
           serve
           the
           Devill
           with
           what
           they
           have
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           pinched
           ,
           no
           man
           is
           to
           pity
           them
           in
           such
           case
           .
           But
           when
           Gods
           hands
           brings
           affliction
           ,
           when
           they
           frame
           to
           good
           courses
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           to
           be
           helped
           by
           those
           of
           their
           kindred
           that
           are
           of
           ability
           .
           And
           one
           able
           person
           should
           improve
           his
           wealthinesse
           to
           the
           helping
           and
           inriching
           of
           those
           that
           be
           poorer
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           maintenance
           in
           their
           necessity
           as
           Ioseph
           did
           ,
           else
           they
           are
           guilty
           of
           wanting
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           uncharitablenesse
           .
        
         
           Further
           you
           see
           ,
           that
           when
           men
           have
           truely
           repented
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           their
           sinnes
           must
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           be
           accepted
           and
           regarded
           ,
           even
           as
           if
           they
           had
           never
           sinned
           .
           Ioseph
           is
           as
           loving
           to
           his
           brethren
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           the
           honestest
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           now
           they
           were
           truly
           changed
           .
           So
           should
           men
           be
           to
           the
           greatest
           offendours
           ,
           when
           a
           sound
           and
           thorough
           reformation
           and
           amendment
           shewes
           it selfe
           in
           their
           lives
           .
           Till
           sinnes
           be
           amended
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           requisite
           to
           shew
           such
           respect
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           be
           amended
           .
           Therefore
           every
           sinner
           should
           hasten
           to
           amend
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           repaire
           his
           broken
           estimation
           ,
           and
           regaine
           the
           love
           which
           he
           hath
           lost
           with
           good
           and
           wise
           men
           .
           And
           those
           must
           not
           please
           themselves
           in
           their
           folly
           ,
           that
           to
           a
           man
           truly
           reformed
           ,
           are
           still
           objecting
           and
           upbrayding
           former
           evill
           deeds
           .
           Herein
           they
           shew
           not
           the
           detestation
           of
           the
           vices
           ,
           but
           wrath
           and
           discontent
           against
           the
           persons
           ,
           and
           are
           farre
           unlike
           to
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           who
           doth
           blot
           the
           sinnes
           of
           his
           converting
           children
           out
           of
           his
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           commit
           them
           no
           more
           ,
           he
           will
           no
           more
           remember
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           in
           Iosephs
           carryage
           to
           his
           brethren
           ,
           we
           see
           how
           easie
           he
           was
           to
           pardon
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           shewed
           himselfe
           rough
           at
           first
           ,
           yet
           that
           was
           not
           out
           of
           a
           revengefull
           passion
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           repentance
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           for
           he
           knew
           they
           had
           beene
           very
           wild
           and
           faulty
           in
           their
           youth
           ;
           but
           he
           still
           shewes
           love
           and
           kindnesse
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           hatred
           that
           they
           shewed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           sees
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           them
           see
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           comforts
           them
           ,
           and
           pacifieth
           himselfe
           .
           All
           good
           men
           must
           imitate
           him
           in
           this
           ,
           forgive
           and
           forget
           huge
           ,
           great
           ,
           and
           enormous
           injuries
           .
           
           If
           one
           have
           gone
           about
           to
           deprive
           us
           of
           our
           liberty
           ,
           our
           goods
           ,
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           yea
           have
           not
           alone
           gone
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           effected
           it
           so
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           and
           after
           fals
           into
           our
           hands
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           may
           if
           we
           will
           revenge
           our selves
           of
           him
           ,
           yet
           we
           must
           not
           yeeld
           our selves
           to
           thoughts
           of
           revenge
           ,
           but
           must
           doe
           good
           against
           evill
           ,
           especially
           if
           a
           neere
           kinsman
           or
           brother
           have
           so
           forgotten
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           must
           not
           we
           so
           farre
           forget
           our selves
           ,
           as
           to
           requite
           like
           for
           like
           ,
           evils
           with
           evils
           ,
           but
           must
           doe
           them
           all
           the
           good
           we
           can
           ,
           and
           blot
           their
           faults
           out
           of
           our
           minds
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           teacheth
           this
           in
           the
           Parable
           ;
           you
           know
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           beene
           forgiven
           the
           1000
           Talents
           ,
           as
           all
           of
           us
           have
           ,
           must
           be
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           forgive
           the
           hundred
           pence
           .
           And
           this
           will
           make
           us
           forgive
           and
           forget
           our
           brethrens
           offences
           ,
           if
           we
           frequently
           remember
           our
           owne
           ,
           to
           admire
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           graciously
           doth
           pardon
           us
           .
           If
           any
           therefore
           find
           themselves
           apt
           to
           remember
           and
           requite
           wrongs
           ,
           yea
           petty
           small
           wrongs
           ,
           nothing
           so
           high
           as
           these
           of
           Iosephs
           brethren
           ,
           they
           must
           blame
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           their
           stomacks
           ,
           and
           condemne
           that
           rancour
           which
           swelleth
           within
           them
           as
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           shewing
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           well
           considered
           the
           love
           that
           God
           shewed
           to
           man-kind
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           forgive
           iniquity
           ,
           transgression
           and
           sinne
           .
           And
           now
           learne
           all
           of
           you
           this
           excellent
           vertue
           ,
           strive
           to
           be
           of
           a
           sweet
           ,
           and
           a
           mild
           ,
           and
           an
           amiable
           nature
           ,
           ready
           to
           passe
           by
           great
           injuries
           ,
           to
           shew
           great
           kindnesse
           against
           great
           unkindnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           overcome
           bad
           with
           good
           .
           This
           is
           a
           thing
           well
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           shall
           comfort
           the
           conscience
           in
           the
           day
           of
           any
           affliction
           ,
           more
           then
           all
           the
           riches
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Revenge
           tasts
           sweet
           in
           the
           doing
           ,
           but
           after
           ,
           it
           shall
           lade
           the
           conscience
           with
           terrours
           ;
           passing
           by
           faults
           ,
           loving
           enemies
           ,
           doing
           good
           to
           those
           which
           have
           done
           us
           evill
           ,
           be
           hid
           things
           to
           the
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           seeme
           difficult
           in
           the
           practise
           ,
           but
           the
           remembrance
           of
           them
           after
           ,
           shall
           afford
           unspeakeable
           content
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           Iosephs
           good
           deeds
           in
           some
           part
           ,
           viz.
           Those
           that
           he
           shewed
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           those
           that
           he
           shewed
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           viz.
           In
           his
           private
           estate
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           Masters
           house
           ,
           and
           his
           prison
           house
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           publike
           estate
           before
           his
           advancement
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           dreames
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           advancement
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Egyptians
           and
           his
           brethren
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Ioseph
           after
           his
           Father
           was
           dead
           ,
           
           carryed
           himselfe
           lovingly
           to
           his
           brethren
           ,
           for
           had
           he
           revenged
           himselfe
           after
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           every
           one
           would
           have
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           but
           dissembled
           before
           ;
           so
           we
           must
           continue
           doing
           good
           ,
           
           when
           naturall
           and
           carnall
           motives
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           not
           resemble
           Ioash
           ,
           who
           served
           God
           onely
           as
           long
           as
           good
           Iehojadah
           was
           alive
           .
        
         
           Now
           followeth
           Iosephs
           good
           behaviour
           to
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           did
           those
           3
           things
           which
           children
           are
           taught
           in
           their
           infancy
           ,
           viz.
           To
           love
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           succour
           their
           Father
           ,
           1.
           
           He
           enquired
           of
           his
           health
           
           and
           welfare
           ,
           
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           saw
           his
           brethren
           ,
           Gen.
           43.7
           .
           and
           in
           45.
           
           3●
           9.
           and
           46.29
           .
           he
           did
           gratifie
           him
           in
           his
           request
           47.
           chap.
           29
           30.2
           .
           Visited
           him
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           ,
           Gen.
           48.1.3
           He
           shewed
           great
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           .
           Gen.
           50.5
           .
           If
           you
           do
           thus
           to
           your
           Parents
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           prosper
           you
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           curse
           you
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           were
           to
           say
           ,
           Amen
           .
           When
           a
           curse
           was
           pronounced
           against
           a
           wicked
           child
           .
           2.
           
           He
           shewed
           his
           honouring
           of
           him
           by
           these
           effects
           .
           1.
           
           He
           sent
           honourably
           for
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           45.21
           .
           He
           presented
           him
           to
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Gen.
          
           47.7
           .
           and
           used
           him
           respectively
           when
           he
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           48.12
           .
           He
           bowed
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           afforded
           him
           a
           very
           honourable
           buryall
           .
           Thus
           he
           honoured
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           in
           publike
           ,
           alive
           and
           dead
           .
           
             The
             eye
             of
             him
          
           (
           saith
           
             Salomon
             )
             that
             despiseth
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             of
             the
             valley
             shall
             picke
             out
          
           ;
           Cursed
           is
           Cham
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           
           for
           slighting
           his
           old
           Father
           .
           3.
           
           He
           succoured
           his
           Father
           ,
           readily
           and
           aboundantly
           hee
           promised
           it
           .
           Gen.
           45.11
           .
           And
           accordingly
           performed
           it
           .
           47.
           
           Gen.
           12.
           
           Honour
           is
           required
           expressely
           in
           the
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           love
           followeth
           necessarily
           from
           this
           .
           And
           1
           Tim.
           5.4
           .
           the
           other
           is
           injoyned
           .
           If
           I
           must
           either
           see
           my
           Father
           starve
           or
           my
           sonne
           ,
           I
           must
           releeve
           my
           Father
           first
           .
        
         
           
           His
           faults
           are
           few
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           spoken
           of
           any
           thing
           done
           amisse
           by
           
             Mordecai
             ,
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Ester
          
           ,
           little
           by
           
             Iosiah
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             Ioseph
          
           .
           1.
           
           
           He
           swore
           Gen.
           42.15.16
           .
           Undoubtedly
           it
           was
           a
           sinne
           .
           1.
           
           The
           matter
           did
           not
           require
           an
           oath
           .
           2.
           
           He
           should
           not
           however
           have
           sworne
           by
           the
           life
           of
           Pharaoh
           :
           yet
           there
           were
           some
           things
           to
           extenuate
           it
           .
           1.
           
           He
           was
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           2.
           
           He
           had
           not
           such
           meanes
           then
           to
           reveale
           this
           to
           be
           an
           oath
           ,
           
           so
           catching
           a
           thing
           as
           a
           rash
           oath
           may
           befall
           a
           good
           man.
           
        
         
           Learne
           therefore
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           committing
           faults
           ordinarily
           practised
           ,
           fashion
           not
           your selves
           according
           to
           this
           world
           .
           2.
           
           In
           speciall
           takeheed
           of
           this
           common
           fault
           ,
           
           an
           oath
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           did
           trench
           a
           little
           too
           neare
           upon
           an
           untruth
           ,
           you
           are
           spies
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           the
           nakednesse
           of
           the
           Land
           are
           you
           come
           .
           This
           was
           spoken
           of
           him
           meerely
           by
           way
           of
           probation
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           an
           intention
           of
           accusing
           them
           ,
           but
           trying
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           long
           ironie
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           follow
           the
           crosses
           and
           benefits
           which
           Ioseph
           had
           .
           His
           afflictions
           were
           many
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           hatred
           of
           his
           brethren
           which
           proceeded
           from
           envy
           .
           2.
           
           They
           consulted
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           ,
           Gen.
           35.
           
           Saying
           ,
           
             You
             comes
             the
             Dreamer
             ,
             come
             let
             us
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             wee
             see
             what
             will
             become
             of
             his
             dreames
             ,
          
           but
           God
           raised
           up
           Reuben
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           shew
           him
           favour
           for
           his
           Fathers
           sake
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           how
           deare
           he
           was
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           
           and
           he
           perswaded
           them
           not
           to
           be
           so
           unnaturally
           as
           to
           imbrue
           their
           hands
           in
           their
           brothers
           blood
           ,
           bur
           rather
           to
           cast
           him
           into
           a
           pit
           ,
           to
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           intending
           himselfe
           after
           to
           pull
           him
           out
           in
           due
           season
           .
           3.
           
           They
           sold
           him
           for
           a
           bond-slave
           to
           Midianitish
           Merchant
           .
           4.
           
           Hee
           served
           
           as
           a
           slave
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Puriphar
           ,
           and
           toyled
           ,
           
           and
           moiled
           there
           like
           some
           base
           person
           ,
           though
           God
           shewed
           him
           some
           favour
           by
           inclining
           his
           Mistresses
           heart
           towards
           him
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           over
           turned
           againe
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           his
           lewd
           Mistresse
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           he
           was
           cast
           into
           prison
           by
           his
           Mistresses
           false
           accusation
           ,
           
           and
           there
           he
           lay
           at
           least
           for
           two
           yeares
           ,
           Psal
           .
           105.
           
             till
             the
             iron
             entred
             into
             his
             soule
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           laden
           with
           chaines
           ,
           that
           his
           flesh
           was
           eaten
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Sixtly
           ,
           He
           was
           forgotten
           by
           the
           chiefe
           Butler
           .
        
         
           Be
           ye
           thankful
           to
           God
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           escaped
           many
           of
           these
           crosses
           ,
           make
           your
           crosses
           easie
           ,
           by
           laying
           them
           by
           the
           hard
           ones
           of
           Joseph
           ,
           who
           was
           better
           then
           you
           :
           then
           learne
           to
           prepare
           for
           crosses
           ,
           forget
           not
           what
           you
           may
           be
           ,
           slaves
           ,
           accused
           of
           foule
           crimes
           ,
           prepare
           for
           the
           hatred
           of
           your
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           his
           Benefits
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Benefits
           .
        
         
           First
           spirituall
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           Naturall
           .
        
         
           First
           for
           spirituall
           .
           
           The
           Lord
           was
           exceeding
           gracious
           to
           his
           soule
           ,
           not
           only
           giving
           him
           the
           outward
           Ordinances
           ,
           which
           he
           enjoyed
           in
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           then
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           then
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           Church-Governement
           was
           domesticall
           ,
           where
           hee
           had
           sacrifices
           ,
           circumcision
           ,
           and
           teaching
           by
           the
           Prophets
           of
           God.
           viz.
           His
           Grand-Father
           Isaack
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           Iacob
           ,
           for
           Isaack
           lived
           till
           he
           was
           of
           yeares
           fit
           for
           teaching
           ;
           but
           also
           vouchsafing
           by
           these
           Ordinances
           to
           worke
           Faith
           ,
           and
           true
           holinesse
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           an
           heire
           of
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           partaker
           of
           the
           promises
           made
           to
           his
           Fore-fathers
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           benefits
           that
           can
           be
           granted
           a
           man
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           even
           to
           cause
           him
           so
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           an
           holy
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           true
           member
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           So
           God
           dealt
           with
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           also
           with
           other
           Patriarchs
           ,
           Iacobs
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           Josephs
           Brethren
           ;
           but
           he
           sanctified
           Ioseph
           betime
           ,
           and
           let
           his
           Brethren
           runne
           on
           a
           longer
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           unregeneracie
           .
           Wherefore
           beloved
           brethren
           ,
           let
           each
           of
           us
           so
           looke
           upon
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           as
           to
           consider
           whether
           himselfe
           have
           attained
           the
           same
           favour
           ,
           even
           to
           bee
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           made
           a
           true
           believer
           ,
           an
           holy
           man
           ,
           a
           Saint
           of
           God
           ,
           wee
           must
           bee
           Saints
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           if
           eVer
           we
           hope
           to
           come
           to
           these
           fellowship
           of
           Saints
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           you
           finde
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           converted
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           GOD
           hath
           dealt
           very
           favourably
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           with
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           that
           perhaps
           also
           in
           his
           Childe-hood
           ,
           and
           Youth
           ;
           let
           him
           enlarge
           himselfe
           in
           thankes
           ,
           and
           stirre
           up
           his
           heart
           to
           blesse
           the
           great
           and
           Holy
           Name
           of
           GOD
           ,
           for
           this
           benefit
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           benefits
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           prize
           and
           esteeme
           this
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           a
           high
           rate
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Lord
           having
           made
           him
           good
           ,
           did
           confirme
           him
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           
           for
           that
           hee
           was
           not
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           changes
           and
           alterations
           that
           befell
           him
           .
        
         
           His
           fathers
           indeed
           excessive
           and
           somewhat
           fond
           affection
           ,
           did
           not
           make
           him
           waxe
           conceited
           ,
           and
           so
           decline
           to
           evill
           wayes
           ,
           and
           waxe
           worse
           than
           before
           .
           The
           envy
           and
           hatred
           of
           his
           Brethren
           could
           not
           make
           him
           forsake
           the
           trade
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           their
           disordered
           courses
           .
           His
           service
           in
           Putiphars
           idolatrous
           house
           ,
           nor
           his
           preferment
           there
           could
           not
           alter
           him
           .
           His
           Mistresses
           love
           and
           solicitations
           did
           not
           change
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           irons
           eating
           in
           his
           soule
           ,
           did
           not
           diminish
           goodnesse
           in
           him
           ;
           nay
           his
           high
           and
           sudden
           preferment
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           did
           not
           make
           him
           forget
           God
           ,
           and
           turne
           either
           an
           Aegyptian
           idolater
           ,
           or
           a
           wicked
           man
           :
           but
           Joseph
           was
           Joseph
           still
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           tossings
           and
           tumblings
           of
           his
           estate
           ;
           if
           you
           be
           still
           good
           in
           all
           estates
           ,
           adverse
           and
           prosperous
           as
           JOSEPH
           was
           ,
           magnifie
           Gods
           grace
           ,
           that
           hath
           established
           you
           in
           every
           good
           word
           and
           work
           ,
           
           and
           confesse
           that
           you
           have
           stood
           by
           his
           power
           :
           
           but
           if
           any
           have
           declined
           or
           back
           slided
           from
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           let
           him
           see
           his
           misery
           ,
           and
           doe
           his
           first
           workes
           ,
           
           returning
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           calleth
           back-sliders
           ,
           and
           promises
           to
           heale
           their
           back-sliding
           .
        
         
           
           So
           much
           for
           Iosephs
           spirituall
           benefits
           ,
           now
           for
           the
           naturall
           benefits
           .
        
         
           
           And
           first
           in
           generall
           .
           He
           was
           a
           prosperous
           man
           ,
           and
           God
           made
           all
           he
           did
           to
           prosper
           ,
           both
           in
           Putiphars
           house
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Prison
           .
           So
           God
           prospered
           David
           where
           ever
           hee
           went
           ,
           and
           Iob
           too
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           this
           brings
           contentment
           to
           a
           mans
           selfe
           ,
           and
           getteth
           him
           a
           good
           esteeme
           from
           others
           .
        
         
           See
           therefore
           whether
           God
           vouchsafe
           you
           this
           mercy
           ,
           ascribe
           the
           praise
           of
           your
           prosperity
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           let
           this
           goodnesse
           allure
           you
           to
           love
           ,
           feare
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           to
           seeke
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           all
           good
           with
           that
           prosperity
           of
           thine
           ,
           but
           if
           contrarily
           ,
           God
           crosseth
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           sets
           himselfe
           against
           you
           so
           ,
           that
           nothing
           thrives
           with
           you
           ;
           see
           Gods
           hand
           that
           doth
           walke
           contrary
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           finde
           out
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           turne
           this
           adversity
           ,
           into
           an
           occasion
           of
           the
           greatest
           prosperity
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           sanctified
           adversity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           cursed
           prosperity
           ,
           labour
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           uprightnesse
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           disesteeme
           earthly
           things
           .
           
           And
           so
           much
           for
           his
           generall
           good
           estate
           ,
           more
           particularly
           .
        
         
           
           First
           God
           delivered
           him
           out
           of
           sore
           ,
           heavy
           ,
           and
           grievous
           calamities
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           speciall
           providence
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           more
           then
           ordinary
           .
        
         
           First
           when
           his
           Father
           sent
           him
           to
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           he
           lost
           himselfe
           wandring
           about
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           where
           to
           go
           ,
           then
           God
           caused
           a
           man
           
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           seeme
           did
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           where
           he
           should
           finde
           his
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           his
           Brethren
           consulted
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           ,
           God
           raised
           up
           Reuben
           to
           deliver
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           thought
           after
           to
           have
           dispatcht
           him
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           came
           by
           ,
           and
           so
           God
           took
           them
           off
           then
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           in
           bondage
           ,
           God
           inclined
           Putiphars
           heart
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Masters
           likewise
           in
           the
           prison
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Butler
           remembred
           him
           when
           he
           had
           long
           lien
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           God
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           the
           prison
           ,
           and
           advanced
           him
           to
           be
           chiefe
           Officer
           in
           Aegypt
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           strange
           and
           happy
           escapes
           out
           of
           misery
           ,
           so
           that
           Joseph
           might
           well
           have
           called
           God
           by
           the
           same
           title
           ,
           that
           his
           old
           Father
           Jacob
           did
           ,
           the
           God
           that
           delivered
           his
           soule
           out
           of
           all
           adversity
           ,
           as
           David
           also
           intitles
           him
           .
           Hath
           God
           strangely
           also
           delivered
           you
           out
           of
           great
           miseries
           ,
           either
           from
           keeping
           them
           from
           falling
           upon
           you
           ,
           when
           in
           all
           likelihood
           they
           must
           have
           come
           ,
           or
           in
           helping
           you
           ,
           when
           your selves
           could
           see
           no
           way
           out
           ?
           if
           so
           ,
           acknowledge
           Gods
           Providence
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           forget
           not
           him
           in
           your
           good
           estate
           ,
           that
           remembred
           you
           in
           your
           low
           estate
           :
           let
           those
           that
           are
           in
           misery
           ,
           learne
           to
           cast
           themselves
           upon
           God
           ,
           as
           Joseph
           did
           ,
           submit
           ,
           be
           patient
           ,
           trust
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           in
           bringing
           his
           servants
           into
           calamities
           ,
           aymes
           at
           their
           bettering
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           Glory
           ,
           in
           their
           deliverances
           :
           learne
           patience
           therefore
           and
           confidence
           .
           So
           you
           see
           how
           God
           pulled
           him
           out
           of
           evils
           .
        
         
           Next
           consider
           what
           good
           things
           hee
           stored
           him
           withall
           ,
           
           for
           indeed
           he
           laded
           him
           with
           benefits
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Psalme
           .
           And
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           gifts
           of
           his
           mind
           .
        
         
           First
           the
           Lord
           gave
           him
           that
           extraordinary
           gift
           of
           interpreting
           Dreames
           ,
           even
           from
           his
           childehood
           almost
           ,
           
           with
           which
           hee
           furnished
           Daniel
           too
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           a
           meanes
           of
           great
           preferment
           to
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           how
           readily
           hee
           could
           tell
           the
           Butler
           and
           the
           Baker
           ,
           what
           was
           meant
           by
           three
           vine
           branches
           ,
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           the
           wringing
           of
           them
           into
           Pharaohs
           Cup
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           into
           ,
           Pharaohs
           hand
           ,
           the
           restoring
           of
           him
           againe
           unto
           his
           office
           .
           So
           in
           the
           Dream
           of
           the
           other
           servant
           of
           Pharaoh
           .
           3.
           
           Baskets
           are
           three
           dayes
           ,
           the
           eating
           of
           meat
           out
           of
           the
           highest
           by
           the
           foules
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           signified
           the
           devouring
           of
           his
           flesh
           by
           birds
           ,
           after
           that
           Pharaoh
           had
           hanged
           him
           on
           the
           third
           day
           .
           So
           for
           Pharaohs
           Dreames
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           the
           kine
           ,
           and
           eares
           of
           corne
           7
           ,
           and
           7
           ,
           signifying
           each
           seven
           yeeres
           ,
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           kine
           and
           eares
           ,
           full
           and
           good
           eares
           ,
           with
           fat
           ,
           fleshie
           ,
           and
           well
           favoured
           kine
           ,
           plentifull
           yeares
           ;
           thin
           ,
           blasted
           ,
           and
           empty
           eares
           ,
           with
           leane
           ill
           fleshed
           and
           ill
           favoured
           kine
           ,
           yeares
           of
           famine
           .
           The
           eating
           up
           of
           the
           fat
           and
           goodly
           by
           the
           leane
           ,
           the
           utter
           forgetting
           of
           the
           past
           abundance
           ,
           by
           the
           following
           of
           the
           famine
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           dreames
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           certainty
           and
           neere
           approaching
           of
           the
           things
           which
           was
           to
           bee
           .
           surely
           and
           instantly
           fulfilled
           .
           You
           see
           how
           apt
           these
           dreames
           were
           to
           signifie
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           when
           God
           gave
           to
           Joseph
           the
           spirit
           of
           interpretation
           ,
           how
           easie
           the
           interpretation
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           fit
           and
           handsome
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           all
           things
           sorting
           so
           reasonably
           for
           such
           a
           meaning
           .
           Doubtlesse
           this
           interpretation
           by
           its
           owne
           clearenesse
           ,
           and
           fitnesse
           ,
           did
           carry
           the
           credit
           of
           truth
           with
           ,
           it
           .
           Now
           at
           those
           times
           ,
           when
           God
           did
           please
           to
           make
           Dreames
           an
           ordinance
           of
           his
           ,
           for
           the
           revealing
           of
           things
           necessary
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           speciall
           favour
           of
           his
           to
           give
           the
           power
           of
           interpreting
           them
           too
           ,
           for
           what
           is
           a
           dreame
           if
           it
           be
           not
           interpreted
           ,
           but
           a
           meanes
           of
           perplexed
           thoughts
           and
           feares
           ?
           Now
           God
           that
           gave
           power
           to
           shew
           the
           meaning
           of
           Dreames
           ,
           when
           Dreames
           were
           his
           Ordinance
           ,
           is
           able
           also
           to
           give
           the
           gift
           of
           interpreting
           his
           Word
           unto
           men
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Word
           is
           now
           his
           Ordinance
           ,
           for
           the
           revealing
           of
           all
           truth
           to
           men
           ,
           needfull
           to
           salvation
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           beseech
           God
           to
           powre
           gifts
           upon
           his
           servants
           now
           ,
           even
           to
           give
           unto
           his
           Ministers
           skill
           and
           will
           ,
           to
           become
           faithfull
           interpreters
           of
           his
           Word
           ;
           and
           if
           God
           do
           give
           to
           any
           an
           extraordinary
           gift
           this
           way
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           use
           it
           for
           their
           good
           that
           need
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Another
           gift
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           was
           great
           wisedome
           and
           dexterity
           to
           mannage
           any
           businesse
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           :
           You
           see
           how
           hee
           dispatched
           matters
           in
           the
           great
           houshold
           of
           Putiphar
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           perceived
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           went
           well
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           have
           bin
           so
           ,
           if
           the
           person
           that
           ordered
           all
           ,
           had
           not
           had
           an
           excellent
           head
           to
           guide
           them
           ;
           and
           after
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           prison
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           his
           Master
           found
           out
           his
           excellent
           sufficiencies
           ,
           to
           doe
           any
           worke
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           master
           did
           ,
           so
           hee
           intrusted
           him
           with
           all
           .
           
           And
           when
           from
           ordering
           a
           family
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           order
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           he
           underwent
           that
           busie
           and
           toilesome
           work
           with
           so
           much
           discretion
           ,
           as
           gave
           the
           King
           and
           all
           his
           people
           content
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           Joseph
           ,
           Pharoah
           sent
           them
           ,
           and
           unto
           Joseph
           they
           gladly
           repaired
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           singular
           favour
           ,
           when
           God
           gives
           one
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           a
           
             good
             Head-piece
          
           ,
           an
           aptnesse
           and
           fitnesse
           ,
           to
           contrive
           matters
           discreetly
           ,
           and
           to
           order
           them
           prudently
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Deputy
           in
           the
           Acts
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             a
             prudent
             man
          
           ,
           one
           that
           could
           resolve
           and
           execute
           well
           ,
           and
           square
           out
           fit
           meanes
           for
           each
           end
           ,
           and
           follow
           it
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           This
           wisedome
           as
           well
           as
           other
           Learning
           ,
           was
           given
           to
           DANIEL
           ,
           and
           to
           SOLOMON
           ,
           and
           to
           many
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           was
           found
           out
           also
           in
           ACHITOPHEL
           and
           in
           bad
           men
           .
           It
           is
           not
           a
           gift
           of
           holinesse
           proper
           to
           those
           who
           must
           bee
           saved
           ,
           but
           a
           gift
           which
           the
           LORD
           sees
           fitte
           for
           the
           common
           benefit
           of
           Man-kinde
           ,
           to
           bestow
           upon
           wicked
           and
           unsanctified
           men
           .
        
         
         
           Indeed
           many
           times
           God
           chooseth
           ,
           rather
           the
           simple
           heads
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           these
           nimble
           and
           deepe
           pates
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appeare
           't
           is
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           men
           bee
           godly
           and
           vertuous
           .
           But
           an
           excellent
           gift
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           makes
           way
           for
           their
           preferment
           in
           worldly
           things
           that
           have
           it
           ,
           but
           let
           them
           which
           have
           it
           take
           heed
           of
           suffering
           it
           to
           degenerate
           into
           Craft
           ,
           for
           then
           it
           will
           become
           pernitious
           .
        
         
           Craft
           is
           naturall
           wisedome
           ,
           separated
           from
           Justice
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           
           Charity
           ,
           and
           other
           graces
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           falsehood
           ,
           injuriousnesse
           ,
           and
           selfe-love
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           weapon
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Traytors
           ,
           a
           fort
           possessed
           by
           Rebels
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           doe
           make
           warre
           against
           their
           Prince
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           waxe
           not
           proud
           of
           this
           gift
           ,
           but
           stir
           up
           your selves
           to
           blesse
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           it
           for
           the
           good
           and
           benefit
           of
           simpler
           heads
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           for
           your
           particular
           advantage
           ,
           and
           let
           men
           be
           carefull
           to
           beg
           ,
           not
           onely
           naturall
           ,
           but
           spirituall
           wisedome
           of
           God
           ,
           both
           are
           promised
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           farre
           of
           his
           gifts
           of
           minde
           ,
           I
           goe
           on
           to
           speake
           of
           externall
           gifts
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           good
           things
           that
           were
           without
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           where
           ever
           he
           came
           ,
           hee
           was
           esteemed
           ,
           loved
           ,
           
           trusted
           .
           His
           Father
           loved
           him
           above
           all
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           more
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           put
           confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           believed
           his
           reports
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           observed
           his
           dreames
           :
           his
           Master
           Putiphar
           ,
           the
           Aegyptian
           ,
           loved
           him
           above
           all
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           trusted
           him
           with
           all
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           had
           him
           in
           great
           account
           :
           putting
           all
           into
           his
           hand
           :
           his
           mistresse
           esteemed
           him
           ,
           but
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           loved
           him
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           durst
           trust
           him
           ,
           with
           her
           name
           and
           honour
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           you
           know
           of
           ;
           then
           Pharaoh
           trusted
           him
           with
           his
           ring
           ,
           and
           the
           command
           of
           all
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           imployed
           him
           in
           that
           most
           important
           affaire
           of
           providing
           and
           selling
           Corne
           ,
           and
           what
           estimation
           he
           had
           with
           Pharaoh
           is
           evident
           ,
           and
           what
           love
           ,
           when
           for
           his
           sake
           he
           so
           respected
           his
           Father
           and
           Brethren
           as
           to
           give
           them
           the
           land
           of
           Goshen
           for
           a
           possession
           ,
           the
           people
           also
           they
           loved
           and
           honoured
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           even
           put
           their
           lives
           and
           lands
           and
           all
           into
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           more
           affected
           ,
           respected
           and
           esteemed
           ,
           then
           Joseph
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           no
           story
           can
           name
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           singular
           thing
           to
           bee
           loved
           ,
           regarded
           ,
           trusted
           ,
           accounted
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           wise
           ,
           but
           a
           just
           ,
           good
           ,
           worthy
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           good
           wils
           of
           men
           attending
           him
           alwayes
           .
           So
           it
           was
           with
           David
           ,
           all
           loved
           and
           honoured
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           which
           should
           have
           honoured
           him
           most
           ,
           his
           father
           in
           Law
           ,
           Saul
           .
           let
           all
           strive
           by
           shewing
           all
           Josephs
           vertues
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           good
           will
           ,
           as
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           capable
           of
           doing
           and
           receiving
           so
           much
           more
           good
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           he
           hath
           more
           command
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           Gods
           people
           have
           lived
           sometimes
           amongst
           so
           evill
           persons
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           evill
           dayes
           ,
           that
           their
           vertues
           have
           begotten
           hatred
           and
           reproach
           ;
           but
           if
           mens
           practice
           be
           not
           evill
           ,
           and
           
           times
           be
           not
           very
           bad
           ,
           good
           carriage
           will
           get
           good
           will
           and
           good
           esteeme
           ,
           be
           not
           so
           farre
           carried
           with
           mens
           words
           and
           liking
           ,
           as
           to
           condescend
           to
           their
           sinfull
           courses
           ;
           for
           the
           attaining
           thereof
           ,
           but
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           faithfull
           ,
           wise
           ,
           loving
           and
           vertuous
           behaviour
           will
           win
           men
           ,
           every
           man
           should
           labour
           and
           seek
           to
           procure
           the
           affections
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Joseph
           had
           great
           outward
           preferment
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           a
           chiefe
           Commander
           and
           Counsellor
           of
           State
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           to
           teach
           
             his
             Senators
             wisedome
          
           ,
           as
           is
           in
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           and
           withall
           hee
           had
           an
           heart
           given
           him
           to
           use
           his
           preferment
           well
           ,
           for
           the
           common
           benefit
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           opportunity
           too
           ,
           to
           use
           it
           for
           the
           particular
           good
           of
           his
           father
           and
           family
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           preferred
           unto
           a
           place
           of
           great
           honour
           and
           authority
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           most
           mens
           eyes
           doe
           gaze
           after
           ,
           and
           ambitiously
           wish
           and
           seeke
           after
           ;
           but
           to
           have
           it
           cast
           upon
           man
           ,
           by
           God
           ,
           for
           his
           good
           deservings
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           be
           so
           blessed
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           it
           a
           meanes
           of
           benefitting
           many
           ,
           especially
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           great
           benefit
           .
        
         
           So
           did
           Hester
           use
           her
           preferment
           ,
           and
           Mordecay
           his
           ,
           so
           Daniel
           his
           ,
           so
           David
           and
           Solomon
           theirs
           :
           you
           are
           not
           likely
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           very
           high
           place
           ,
           yet
           who
           can
           tell
           perhaps
           ,
           there
           may
           bee
           some
           young
           scholler
           or
           other
           amongst
           you
           ,
           that
           may
           come
           to
           high
           place
           ;
           let
           me
           speake
           such
           a
           word
           to
           him
           now
           ,
           that
           may
           come
           into
           his
           heart
           hereafter
           and
           doe
           him
           good
           .
           If
           you
           be
           advanced
           ,
           strive
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           the
           Common-Weale
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Nation
           fare
           the
           better
           for
           you
           :
           strive
           to
           do
           good
           to
           your
           kindred
           ,
           &
           the
           Church
           ,
           though
           the
           Church
           may
           not
           consist
           onely
           of
           your
           family
           .
        
         
           Honour
           and
           great
           titles
           ,
           and
           offices
           ,
           will
           be
           but
           like
           a
           high
           gibbet
           ,
           to
           expose
           men
           unto
           disgrace
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           used
           at
           the
           Commandement
           of
           selfe-love
           ,
           and
           other
           vices
           ,
           bat
           happy
           is
           ,
           and
           shall
           he
           be
           ,
           that
           hath
           Josephs
           preferment
           ,
           and
           Josephs
           heart
           to
           use
           it
           according
           to
           his
           example
           .
        
         
           But
           woe
           unto
           those
           persons
           which
           being
           lifted
           up
           to
           honour
           prove
           like
           a
           stone
           in
           a
           sling
           to
           destroy
           many
           ,
           and
           chiefely
           to
           batter
           downe
           vertue
           and
           piety
           and
           them
           that
           follow
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           for
           gifts
           of
           bodie
           ,
           Ioseph
           had
           a
           strong
           and
           able
           body
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           his
           living
           to
           a
           110
           yeares
           old
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           benefit
           to
           them
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           found
           in
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           live
           so
           ,
           young
           men
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           capable
           of
           it
           :
           and
           you
           that
           are
           old
           ,
           be
           thankefull
           if
           God
           have
           granted
           you
           it
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           he
           did
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           long
           in
           the
           world
           to
           enjoy
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           world
           as
           he
           did
           .
           For
           he
           was
           thirty
           yeares
           old
           at
           his
           preferment
           ,
           &
           therfore
           he
           lived
           in
           that
           flourishing
           honourful
           eighty
           yeares
           .
           A
           happy
           recompence
           for
           all
           the
           service
           hee
           did
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           not
           offending
           him
           ,
           to
           get
           his
           Mistresse
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           rise
           that
           way
           .
        
         
         
           For
           his
           misery
           into
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           cast
           himselfe
           by
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           was
           even
           a
           paire
           of
           staires
           to
           lift
           him
           up
           into
           the
           place
           of
           honour
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           caused
           him
           to
           continue
           eighty
           yeares
           .
           His
           goodnesse
           in
           complaining
           of
           his
           brothers
           faults
           ,
           made
           them
           hate
           him
           ,
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           denying
           his
           Mistresses
           sollicitations
           ,
           made
           her
           hate
           him
           .
        
         
           Their
           hatred
           made
           him
           a
           slave
           ,
           her
           hatred
           made
           him
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           bondage
           and
           imprisonment
           brought
           him
           acquainted
           with
           the
           chiefe
           Butler
           ,
           made
           himselfe
           known
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           so
           brought
           him
           up
           to
           this
           exceeding
           height
           of
           place
           .
           Blessed
           be
           God
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           no
           man
           shall
           hazard
           himselfe
           to
           temporall
           misery
           for
           conscience
           sake
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           requite
           him
           with
           a
           hundred
           fold
           (
           at
           least
           more
           comfort
           )
           here
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           with
           life
           eternall
           hereafter
           .
           Let
           Iosephs
           wages
           make
           you
           not
           afraid
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           you
           are
           called
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           doe
           Iosephs
           worke
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           say
           and
           doe
           good
           ,
           and
           forbeare
           evill
           ,
           though
           you
           incurre
           hatred
           and
           danger
           ,
           and
           much
           affliction
           thereby
           .
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Ioseph
           was
           blessed
           too
           in
           his
           posterity
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           wellfare
           up
           fully
           ,
           he
           lived
           to
           see
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Manasseth
           and
           Ephraim
           his
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           he
           lived
           to
           see
           the
           part
           of
           the
           birth-right
           even
           the
           double
           portion
           conferred
           upon
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           inspired
           by
           God
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           his
           last
           will.
           Iacob
           adopted
           his
           two
           sonnes
           to
           himselfe
           to
           make
           two
           Tribes
           ,
           and
           God
           made
           them
           both
           great
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           younger
           he
           made
           him
           a
           principall
           Tribe
           for
           possessions
           ,
           and
           command
           afterwards
           ;
           and
           this
           also
           is
           some
           satisfaction
           to
           a
           Father
           ,
           if
           he
           know
           that
           his
           children
           after
           him
           shall
           flourish
           for
           many
           generations
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           we
           could
           feare
           God
           and
           follow
           true
           vertue
           and
           piety
           as
           Ioseph
           did
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           blesse
           us
           also
           as
           he
           did
           him
           ,
           in
           our selves
           and
           posterity
           ,
           in
           our
           state
           and
           our
           name
           ,
           in
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           that
           pertaineth
           to
           us
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           .
           And
           let
           all
           that
           feare
           God
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           so
           farre
           as
           is
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           give
           them
           prosperity
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           for
           he
           made
           the
           same
           promises
           to
           all
           his
           people
           and
           will
           confirme
           them
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           are
           capable
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           stand
           with
           their
           spirituall
           good
           .
        
         
           Now
           you
           have
           heard
           of
           Iosephs
           life
           ,
           conclude
           we
           with
           the
           conclusion
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           his
           death
           .
           
        
         
           For
           neither
           honours
           ,
           nor
           favours
           ,
           nor
           grace
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           could
           keepe
           death
           away
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           befall
           me
           ,
           and
           you
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           now
           live
           and
           are
           to
           live
           hereafter
           :
           onely
           marke
           that
           he
           dyed
           a
           godly
           and
           comfortable
           death
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           cloze
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           made
           profession
           of
           his
           being
           an
           Hebrew
           ,
           not
           an
           Egyptian
           ,
           by
           taking
           an
           oath
           of
           them
           for
           the
           carrying
           of
           his
           bones
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           gave
           them
           a
           promise
           of
           their
           returne
           thither
           which
           was
           also
           an
           exercise
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           his
           comfortable
           expectation
           of
           life
           eternall
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           was
           a
           figure
           .
           You
           are
           not
           
           ignorant
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           an
           hundred
           yeares
           a
           minute
           being
           compared
           to
           eternity
           ,
           the
           whole
           number
           of
           you
           must
           be
           as
           well
           as
           Ioseph
           dying
           and
           dead
           men
           .
           Be
           intreated
           to
           divorce
           your
           hearts
           from
           sinne
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           death
           ,
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           at
           death
           you
           must
           leave
           ,
           and
           from
           men
           which
           cannot
           helpe
           you
           ,
           neither
           in
           nor
           after
           death
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           get
           righteousnesse
           which
           will
           deliver
           from
           death
           ,
           some
           assurance
           of
           heaven
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           have
           a
           place
           of
           comfort
           after
           death
           ,
           and
           interest
           into
           Christ
           ,
           who
           can
           save
           you
           from
           the
           hurt
           of
           death
           .
           And
           these
           things
           if
           you
           attaine
           ,
           you
           may
           triumph
           over
           death
           with
           Pauls
           question
           ,
           
             Death
             where
             is
             thy
             sting
          
           ?
           else
           death
           will
           triumph
           over
           you
           ,
           with
           the
           question
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Whose
             then
             shall
             be
             these
             things
             of
             which
             thou
             gloriest
             ?
          
           So
           much
           of
           Ioseph
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TWENTY
           SEVENTH
           EXAMPLE
           .
        
         
           OF
           IOSEPHS
           STEVVARD
           .
        
         
           ONE
           person
           alone
           remaineth
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           ,
           whom
           wee
           cannot
           name
           to
           you
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Scripture
           giveth
           him
           no
           name
           at
           all
           .
           He
           hath
           a
           good
           name
           ,
           a
           good
           report
           in
           Scripture
           for
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           but
           no
           name
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           no
           particular
           surname
           ,
           or
           proper
           name
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           usually
           knowne
           and
           distinguished
           from
           other
           men
           of
           his
           Country
           or
           progenitors
           :
           of
           his
           birth
           or
           death
           we
           have
           nothing
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           set
           forth
           by
           his
           relation
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           he
           was
           Iosephs
           Steward
           ;
           for
           as
           Ioseph
           sowed
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           reape
           ,
           what
           a
           kind
           of
           servant
           and
           Steward
           himselfe
           was
           to
           Putiphar
           ,
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Steward
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           did
           God
           provide
           for
           him
           .
           He
           himselfe
           was
           a
           good
           servant
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           being
           a
           Master
           ,
           enjoyes
           a
           good
           servant
           to
           himselfe
           ;
           many
           times
           the
           Lord
           sees
           fit
           to
           bring
           a
           mans
           good
           deeds
           into
           his
           owne
           bosome
           ,
           a
           good
           child
           to
           his
           Parents
           ,
           hath
           good
           children
           himselfe
           ,
           
           a
           good
           servant
           hath
           good
           servants
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           rest
           .
           Let
           this
           incourage
           you
           that
           be
           in
           the
           place
           of
           servants
           ,
           to
           performe
           your
           duties
           diligently
           unto
           your
           domesticall
           Rulers
           your
           Masters
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           meanes
           you
           may
           lay
           up
           for
           your selves
           ,
           a
           comfortable
           hope
           of
           being
           served
           with
           like
           care
           and
           diligence
           your selves
           .
           God
           no
           doubt
           hath
           a
           speciall
           hand
           in
           disposing
           of
           servants
           to
           every
           Master
           ,
           it
           is
           he
           that
           ordereth
           things
           so
           ,
           as
           such
           a
           man
           hath
           good
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           bad
           servants
           ▪
           men
           often
           use
           great
           care
           to
           choose
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           meete
           with
           a
           very
           bad
           one
           contrary
           to
           all
           their
           hopes
           and
           care
           ,
           againe
           sometimes
           by
           meere
           casualty
           almost
           men
           light
           upon
           a
           very
           good
           servant
           .
        
         
           
           More
           particularly
           his
           carriage
           was
           good
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           strangers
           ,
           brethren
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           him
           knowne
           so
           to
           be
           .
           1.
           
           Teachable
           ,
           they
           learnt
           some
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           from
           him
           .
           
             The
             God
             of
             your
             Fathers
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           and
           
             your
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             this
             treasure
             .
          
           How
           came
           this
           man
           to
           know
           a
           distinction
           of
           Gods
           ?
           How
           came
           he
           to
           know
           that
           they
           had
           a
           God
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           them
           and
           to
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           then
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ?
           Egypt
           had
           many
           Gods
           ,
           this
           man
           acknowledgeth
           one
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           God
           which
           was
           acknowledged
           and
           worshipped
           by
           these
           men
           and
           by
           their
           Forefathers
           .
           It
           is
           not
           likely
           ,
           that
           Ioseph
           told
           his
           Steward
           ,
           that
           these
           were
           his
           brethren
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           undoubtedly
           manifest
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           some
           such
           as
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           worshippers
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           which
           hee
           knew
           by
           some
           few
           men
           ,
           to
           be
           worshipped
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           .
           Therefore
           you
           see
           how
           kindly
           he
           speakes
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           even
           perceive
           by
           his
           words
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           so
           much
           dearer
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           they
           pertained
           to
           that
           God.
           This
           was
           the
           more
           observable
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           an
           Egyptian
           servant
           ;
           O
           that
           all
           you
           which
           be
           servants
           to
           godly
           Governours
           ,
           would
           learne
           some
           goodnesse
           from
           them
           ,
           even
           to
           know
           and
           serve
           God
           ;
           you
           all
           have
           some
           knowledge
           of
           that
           one
           God
           :
           but
           learne
           also
           the
           feare
           and
           love
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           the
           sincere
           and
           carefull
           worship
           of
           that
           God
           from
           your
           Governours
           ,
           that
           would
           fain
           teach
           it
           you
           ,
           and
           would
           count
           themselves
           happy
           if
           you
           would
           learne
           it
           from
           them
           .
           But
           for
           a
           servant
           to
           live
           in
           the
           family
           of
           a
           Ioseph
           ,
           that
           laboureth
           to
           teach
           godlinesse
           unto
           him
           by
           word
           and
           example
           ,
           and
           yet
           declares
           no
           sense
           nor
           feeling
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           knowledge
           or
           respect
           of
           him
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           sinne
           is
           this
           ,
           and
           how
           certainely
           shall
           this
           Steward
           of
           Ioseph
           rise
           up
           against
           such
           in
           judgement
           ?
        
         
           
           But
           secondly
           ,
           Iosephs
           servant
           was
           a
           very
           obsequious
           and
           dutifull
           servant
           ,
           whatsoever
           his
           Master
           bad
           him
           doe
           was
           presently
           done
           ,
           c.
           42.
           ver
           .
           25.
           
           Ioseph
           commanded
           him
           to
           fill
           their
           sackes
           with
           corne
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           carry
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           every
           mans
           money
           into
           his
           sackes
           mouths
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           his
           silver
           cup
           in
           the
           youngest
           sackes
           mouth
           ,
           and
           his
           corne
           money
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           according
           to
           his
           Masters
           words
           ,
           and
           c.
           44.4
           .
           He
           bids
           him
           runne
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Why
             have
             you
             returned
             evill
             for
             good
             ?
             is
             not
             this
             the
             cup
             in
             which
             my
             Lord
             
             drinks
             ,
          
           and
           
             for
             which
             he
             would
             make
             diligent
             search
             ,
          
           
           for
           so
           I
           thinke
           it
           should
           be
           rendred
           ,
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           divining
           was
           farre
           enough
           from
           Iosephs
           .
           Loe
           the
           obedience
           of
           this
           servant
           ;
           he
           by
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           without
           Scripture
           ,
           was
           taught
           to
           doe
           that
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           teacheth
           us
           to
           doe
           ,
           viz.
           to
           be
           obedient
           to
           our
           Masters
           ,
           as
           you
           reade
           by
           Saint
           Paul
           to
           the
           
             Ephes
             .
             Co●os
          
           .
           As
           also
           to
           Timothie
           ,
           and
           by
           Peter
           .
           Therefore
           they
           are
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           that
           living
           in
           times
           of
           clearer
           light
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           more
           helps
           towards
           vertue
           ,
           are
           yet
           farre
           lesse
           obedience
           then
           this
           man
           was
           .
        
         
           
             As
             vineger
             to
             the
             teeth
             ,
             and
             smoake
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
          
           
           
             so
             is
             a
             sloathfull
             messenger
             to
             him
             that
             sends
             him
             ,
          
           and
           even
           so
           is
           a
           sloathfull
           or
           carelesse
           servant
           to
           them
           that
           imploy
           him
           :
           as
           vineger
           sets
           the
           teeth
           an
           edge
           ,
           smoak
           makes
           the
           eyes
           to
           mart
           ,
           so
           these
           provoke
           anger
           and
           griefe
           in
           their
           Governours
           .
           Fulfill
           therefore
           the
           honest
           commandements
           of
           your
           Governours
           ,
           with
           speed
           and
           diligence
           ,
           what
           things
           they
           appoint
           you
           to
           dispatch
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           dispatched
           in
           fit
           season
           ,
           and
           manner
           .
           If
           thou
           wert
           a
           Master
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           such
           a
           servant
           ,
           be
           thou
           therfore
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           done
           by
           .
           O
           but
           his
           Master
           (
           may
           some
           say
           )
           bad
           him
           doe
           that
           which
           was
           not
           lawfull
           ,
           viz.
           To
           lay
           snares
           for
           the
           men
           ,
           in
           putting
           the
           cup
           into
           Benjamins
           sacke
           unawares
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           following
           after
           them
           with
           a
           grievous
           accusation
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           done
           great
           wrong
           ,
           and
           shewed
           great
           ingratitude
           in
           taking
           away
           his
           Masters
           cup
           ,
           and
           so
           bringing
           them
           backe
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           great
           malefactors
           .
           I
           answere
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           Ioseph
           had
           acquainted
           his
           Steward
           with
           his
           meaning
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           this
           not
           with
           an
           intention
           of
           bringing
           them
           into
           servitude
           ,
           or
           doing
           them
           any
           wrong
           ,
           but
           making
           a
           little
           further
           tryall
           of
           them
           for
           some
           consideration
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           thing
           was
           not
           ill
           done
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           nor
           of
           him
           .
           Let
           your
           obedience
           ,
           therefore
           know
           its
           due
           limits
           ,
           obey
           your
           Masters
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           justice
           and
           your
           duty
           to
           God
           will
           permit
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           his
           carryage
           to
           Iosephs
           brethren
           was
           very
           kind
           and
           curteous
           ,
           he
           brings
           them
           to
           his
           Masters
           house
           ,
           speakes
           comfortably
           to
           them
           ,
           saith
           peace
           be
           to
           you
           ,
           freeth
           them
           from
           their
           feares
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           perplexed
           ,
           lifts
           up
           their
           hearts
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           them
           that
           money
           ,
           brings
           Simeon
           forth
           to
           them
           whom
           they
           had
           left
           bound
           behind
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           water
           to
           wash
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           provender
           to
           their
           Cattle
           .
           Loe
           what
           store
           of
           kindnesse
           and
           courtesie
           he
           shewes
           to
           these
           strangers
           ?
           his
           Master
           appointed
           him
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           other
           kind
           usage
           is
           from
           himselfe
           as
           it
           were
           an
           over-plus
           ,
           besides
           that
           which
           was
           enjoyned
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           good
           and
           affable
           nature
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           some
           good
           will
           he
           bare
           them
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           beene
           informed
           of
           the
           God
           of
           their
           Fathers
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           him
           be
           an
           Example
           to
           us
           ,
           of
           practising
           like
           curtesie
           to
           strangers
           ,
           and
           specially
           when
           we
           see
           them
           troubled
           and
           grieved
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           if
           we
           perceive
           them
           to
           be
           servants
           to
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           
           learne
           that
           vertue
           of
           this
           Steward
           ,
           though
           hee
           was
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           bond-man
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           to
           Ioseph
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           finished
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           Booke
           of
           Genesis
           ,
           which
           containes
           a
           short
           and
           briefe
           story
           of
           the
           things
           done
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           as
           it
           is
           thought
           by
           some
           ,
           of
           2309
           years
           or
           therabouts
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           ,
           of
           60
           more
           ,
           because
           they
           doe
           differ
           in
           judgement
           ,
           so
           much
           about
           the
           age
           of
           Terah
           ,
           when
           he
           begat
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           The
           maine
           thing
           in
           the
           whole
           story
           to
           be
           observed
           is
           ,
           how
           wonderfully
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           wrought
           by
           degrees
           ,
           to
           bring
           his
           Church
           from
           out
           of
           the
           loynes
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           a
           great
           and
           mighty
           Nation
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           a
           little
           family
           ,
           preserving
           truth
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           in
           that
           household
           and
           lineage
           ,
           when
           hee
           suffered
           all
           other
           Nations
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           follow
           their
           owne
           way
           and
           runne
           into
           Idolatry
           and
           abominations
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A15013-e380
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.2
             .
             Tit.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               will
               beare
               both
               readings
               .
            
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.15
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.12
             1
             Pet.
             5.3
             .
             Tit.
             2.7
             .
             There
             are
             two
             singular
             virtues
             in
             a
             good
             Example
             .
          
           
             
               1
               It
               may
               profit
               a
               world
               of
               people
               .
               1
               Thes
               .
               1.7
               ,
               8
            
             
               2
               It
               is
               lasting
               and
               may
               doe
               good
               for
               a
               long
               time
               after
               .
            
             
               1
               Pet.
               3.5
               ,
               6.
               
               M.
               Harris
               at
               Hanwell
               .
            
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             a
             Preacher
             at
             Banbury
             above
             thirty
             yeares
             .
          
           
             *
             Hee
             went
             over
             in
             his
             preaching
             the
             whole
             Booke
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             both
             the
             Samuels
             ,
             the
             1
             Kings
             to
             the
             11.
             
             C.
             or
             therabout
             ,
             all
             the
             Psal
             .
             to
             the
             106.
             &
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             of
             Iob.
             besides
             al
             the
             principles
             of
             Religion
             often
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.7
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e1100
           
             Owne
             tulit
             punctum
             qui
             miscuit
             utile
             dulci.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.12
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e1270
           
             By
             marriage
             of
             sisters
             .
          
           
             M.
             Thomas
             and
             Mistres
             
               Ioyce
               Whately
            
             .
          
           
             *
             M
             
               Thomas
               Pot
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e3300
           
             The
             Preface
             to
             the
             insuing
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             Bare
             Examples
             binde
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             observed
             in
             handling
             all
             the
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             can
             be
             said
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eves
             Birth
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             entring
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Adam
             what
             it
             signifieth
             .
          
           
             21
             ,
             22.
             verses
             of
             the
             same
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             The
             Creation
             of
             Man
             was
             necessary
             .
          
           
             There
             must
             be
             first
             Man
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             Non
             datur
             infinitum
             actu
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             and
             matter
             of
             mans
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Why
             Man
             was
             made
             of
             the
             dust
             .
             Gen.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             understand
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             Eves
             body
             was
             made
             of
             a
             rib
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             A
             fond
             conceit
             that
             women
             have
             no
             soules
             and
             the
             originall
             of
             it
             
          
           
             Their
             life
             .
          
           
             Their
             bad
             carriage
             .
             The
             first
             sinne
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             .
             Gen.
             2.16.17
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             Adam
             continued
             before
             he
             sinned
             is
             not
             revealed
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Hebrew
               word
               is
               ambiguous
               .
            
             
               The
               fall
               of
               our
               first
               Parents
               described
            
          
           
             Divers
             sinnes
             followed
             the
             first
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Their
             doubtfull
             and
             indifferent
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               good
               carriage
               .
            
             
               Evah
               why
               so
               called
               .
            
          
           
             Their
             benefits
             1.
             
             Before
             their
             fall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             After
             their
             fall
             .
          
           
             Their
             Crosses
             .
          
           
             Their
             Death
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             length
             of
             any
             Womans
             life
             except
             Sarahs
             is
             not
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             The
             uses
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Omnes
             nos
             eramus
             ,
             ille
             unus
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             not
             bee
             proud
             of
             apparell
             .
          
           
             Ede
             ,
             bide
             ,
             lude
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Eves
             first
             fault
             .
          
           
             The
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e5240
           
             Caines
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Caines
             carriage
             1.
             
             Good.
             1.
             
             Hee
             had
             a
             calling
             .
             The
             commendation
             of
             husbandry
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Was
             outwardly
             religious
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Built
             a
             City
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Had
             but
             one
             wife
             .
          
           
             Some
             thinke
             Eve
             still
             bare
             twinnes
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Caines
               bad
               carriage
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               generall
               ,
               He
               was
               a
               wicked
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Caines
             faults
             in
             particular
             :
             1.
             
             He
             was
             an
             Hypocrite
             .
          
           
             What
             an
             Hypocrite
             is
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Was
             vexed
             at
             his
             punishment
             .
          
           
             The
             governement
             of
             the
             World
             domesticall
             .
          
           
             Envie
             a
             great
             evill
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5
             26.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Did
             not
             mend
             his
             fault
             though
             he
             was
             gently
             admonished
             by
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Murthered
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             what
             weapon
             is
             uncertaine
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Did
             not
             repent
             of
             his
             murder
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             muttered
             and
             despaired
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Persists
             impenitently
             in
             his
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             prosperity
             and
             adversity
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             benefits
             ,
             had
             posterity
             and
             lived
             a
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             preserved
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             God
             vouchsafed
             him
             meanes
             to
             keepe
             him
             from
             sin
             and
             to
             draw
             him
             out
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             crosses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             aggravates
             his
             fault
             and
             sentenceth
             him
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Curseth
             the
             earth
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             full
             of
             terrour
             .
          
           
             Caines
             death
             not
             mentioned
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             signes
             of
             an
             Hypocrite
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e7240
           
             Abel
             what
             it
             signifieth
             .
          
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             vertues
             .
             1.
             
             Was
             painefull
             in
             his
             calling
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             good
             to
             have
             a
             calling
             and
             be
             faithfull
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Was
             religious
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             offered
             in
             faith
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Was
             righteous
             .
          
           
             A
             twofold
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospell
             .
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
             Rom.
             3
             10.
             
             Job
             9
             31.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             143.2
             .
          
           
             A
             double
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
             1.
             
             Imputed
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Inherent
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             Verse
             13.
             
          
           
             Verse
             19.
             
          
           
             Via
             ad
             regnum
             ,
             non
             causa
             regnandi
             .
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.23
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             Three
             signes
             of
             a
             righteous
             man.
             Psal
             .
             119.48
             .
             Psal
             .
             119
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.4
             .
             Prov.
             28.13
             .
             Zach.
             1
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23.10
             .
          
           
             No
             sinnes
             of
             Abel
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             
               3.
               
               His
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               God
               had
               respect
               unto
               his
               gifts
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Gave
             witnes
             and
             testimony
             of
             his
             gifts
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             15.8
             .
             Psal
             .
             11.7
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             19.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             His
             adversity
             ,
             was
             hated
             and
             killed
             by
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.29
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.19
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Abels
             death
             was
             violent
             and
             sodaine
             .
          
           
             Caines
             posterity
             .
          
           
             Irad
             what
             it
             signifieth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e9400
           
             Naamah
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             the
             first
             woman
             named
             after
             Eve
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             Lamechs
             faults
             ,
             His
             Polygamy
             ,
             the
             first
             beginner
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.18
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             revengefullnesse
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             revenge
             .
          
           
             His
             benefits
             ,
             he
             had
             children
             
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             crosses
             ,
             hee
             led
             an
             unquiet
             life
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wives
             .
          
           
             The
             uses
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Revenge
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.22
             .
          
           
             Lamechs
             three
             sonnes
             inventers
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             35.
             
          
           
             The
             uses
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Seth
             little
             said
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.26
             
          
           
             Henoch
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.5
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.166
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Patriarkes
             lived
             so
             long
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e11360
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             The
             sinnes
             of
             the
             old
             world
             .
             1.
             
             In
             generall
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             They
             all
             were
             given
             over
             to
             sinning
             ,
             except
             some
             in
             Noahs
             house
             .
          
           
             Why
             sinne
             was
             so
             great
             then
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             particular
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.38
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Their
             punishment
             .
          
           
             The
             Deluge
             .
          
           
             The
             uses
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Violence
             what
             it
             is
             .
             A
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28.3
             .
          
           
             4
             Disobedient
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.20
             .
             The
             floud
             came
             upon
             them
             and
             they
             knew
             nothing
             .
          
           
             *
             120.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Jude
             verse
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.10
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e12440
           
             Noah
             what
             it
             signifieth
             .
          
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             life
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             1.
             
             His
             vertues
             .
             1.
             
             In
             generall
             .
             Was
             a
             perfect
             man
             and
             walked
             with
             God.
             Gen.
             5
             22.
             
             Heb.
             11.4
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             a
             just
             or
             righteous
             man.
             
          
           
             Rom
             4.
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               His
               vertues
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Was
               a
               Preacher
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               2
               Pet.
               2.5
               .
            
          
           
             Isa
             .
             49
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Had
             faith
             Heb.
             11.7
             .
          
           
             What
             faith
             is
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.7
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             moved
             with
             feare
             .
             Heb.
             11.7
             .
          
           
             A
             double
             feare
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
             Col.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             34.9
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             built
             an
             Arke
             as
             God
             bad
             him
             .
          
           
             Noahs
             goodnesse
             in
             the
             floud
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Noahs
             goodnesse
             after
             the
             floud
             .
          
           
             Noahs
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Hee
             was
             drunke
             .
          
           
             Noahs
             crosses
             1
             No
             man
             regarded
             his
             preaching
             .
          
           
             2
             Hee
             lived
             to
             see
             all
             mankind
             destroyed
             
          
           
             3
             Hee
             had
             a
             wicked
             son
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Lived
             to
             see
             his
             ofspring
             naught
             .
          
           
             Josh
             .
             24
             2.
             
          
           
             His
             benefits
             .
             1
             He
             found
             favour
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Hee
             was
             directed
             by
             God
             to
             a
             way
             of
             saving
             himselfe
             from
             the
             floud
             with
             his
             family
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             46.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             accepted
             his
             sacrifice
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             had
             two
             godly
             sonnes
             .
          
           
             Noahs
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e14630
           
             Ham.
             
          
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             life
             .
          
           
             
               In
               which
            
             
               1.
               
               His
               benefits
               ,
               he
               was
               saved
               in
               the
               Arke
               from
               the
               Deluge
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Epist
             of
             Iohn
             11.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             His
             sinnes
             .
             1.
             
             He
             was
             a
             Hypocrite
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               He
               saw
               the
               nakednesse
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               9
               22.
               
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             He
             acquainted
             his
             Brethren
             with
             his
             Fathers
             nakednesse
             .
          
           
             Whispering
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               3.
               
               His
               punishments
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               God
               cursed
               him
               in
               his
               son
               Canaan
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             10.
             
          
           
             Nimrod
             .
          
           
             What
             his
             name
             signifieth
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             that
             strove
             to
             erect
             a
             Monarchie
             .
          
           
             Was
             as
             a
             tyrant
             and
             ambitions
             .
          
           
             The
             Babylonians
             .
          
           
             Their
             faults
             .
          
           
             
               Vaine-glory
               ,
               Carnall
               confidence
               .
            
             
               Obstinacie
               .
            
          
           
             Vaine-glory
             a
             sinne
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Carnall
             confidence
             is
             a
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Obstinacie
             is
             a
             sin
             .
          
           
             Their
             punishment
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             strange
             languages
             is
             a
             heavie
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Sem
             and
             Iaphet
             ,
             their
             vertues
             ,
             they
             covered
             their
             Fathers
             nakednes
             .
             Gen.
             9.23
             .
          
           
             Their
             benefits
             ,
             true
             religion
             was
             continued
             in
             their
             posterity
             .
          
           
             The
             seede
             of
             Sem.
             Gen.
             11.10
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e16850
           
             Abrahams
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             Life
             .
          
           
             His
             vertues
             toward
             God.
             1
             His
             faith
             .
             Heb.
             11.8
             .
          
           
             James
             2.23
             .
          
           
             What
             faith
             is
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               acts
               of
               faith
            
             
               1.
               
               Faith
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               hath
               foure
               acts
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Faith
             to
             God
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Faith
             in
             God
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             feared
             God.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.12
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Was
             obedient
             .
          
           
             Some
             speciall
             acts
             of
             Abrahams
             obedience
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Left
             his
             Countrey
             at
             Gods
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Lived
             in
             tents
             at
             Gods
             Commandement
             .
             Heb.
             11.9
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Circumcised
             himselfe
             and
             all
             the
             males
             of
             his
             family
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             expelled
             his
             wife
             Hagar
             and
             sonne
             Ishmael
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Hee
             would
             have
             sacrificed
             his
             sonne
             Isaac
             at
             Gods
             commandement
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.18
             .
          
           
             The
             excellency
             of
             Abrahās
             obedience
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             was
             religious
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             vertuous
             carriage
             toward
             men
             .
             1.
             
             He
             was
             truely
             humble
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.7
             .
             2
             Cor.
             12.11
             .
             1
             Sam.
             24.14
             .
             Luk.
             14.11
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Trained
             up
             his
             Family
             in
             the
             knowledge
             and
             feare
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Hebrew
             word
             is
             ambiguous
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Was
             loving
             and
             gentle
             to
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Posse
             &
             nolle
             nobile
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             loved
             his
             two
             sonnes
             very
             well
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             provided
             a
             good
             wife
             for
             Isaac
             .
          
           
             Another
             grace
             in
             Abraham
             toward
             God
             ,
             his
             Patience
             .
          
           
             He
             mourned
             moderately
             for
             Sarah
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             good
             carriage
             toward
             his
             servants
             ,
             to
             Eliezer
             his
             principall
             servant
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.3
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             servant
             should
             be
             respected
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             15.12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Prov.
             27.18
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             carriage
             to
             his
             kinsmen
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             peaceable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             rescued
             Lot
             and
             redeemed
             him
             out
             of
             his
             enemies
             hands
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             loving
             to
             Lot.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             couragious
             .
          
           
             What
             courage
             is
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             get
             courage
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             carriage
             to
             the
             Sodomites
             .
             Hee
             prayed
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             shewed
             humanity
             and
             kindnesse
             to
             the
             Sodomites
             he
             had
             taken
             .
          
           
             His
             carriage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             hee
             would
             receive
             nothing
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             good
             carriage
             to
             the
             Cananites
             .
          
           
             Planting
             of
             wood
             is
             a
             commendable
             thing
             .
          
           
             Hee
             shewed
             lowly
             and
             respective
             carriage
             toward
             the
             Hittites
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             carriage
             to
             Hephron
             .
          
           
             His
             carriage
             to
             
               Aner
               ,
               Eshcol
            
             ,
             and
             Mamre
             .
          
           
             
               Abrahams
               carriage
               to
               Abimelech
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Maketh
               a
               covenant
               wirh
               him
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Dealeth
             plainely
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hee
             dealt
             bountifully
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             good
             carriage
             to
             strangers
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             faults
             before
             his
             calling
             .
             James
             .
             3.2
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             fault
             idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Abrahams
               faults
               after
               his
               calling
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Weakenesse
               of
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             27.1
             .
             Exod.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             carnall
             feare
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.6
             .
             Psal
             .
             23.4
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             dissembled
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             drew
             Sarah
             to
             sinne
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             indanger
             her
             chastity
             .
          
           
             A
             double
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Abraham
             had
             two
             wives
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Abrahams
             benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Temporall
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             himself
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             good
             wife
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             good
             wife
             a
             great
             blessing
             
          
           
             Prov.
             18.
             
             ●2
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             9.14
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             31.10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             2
             He
             had
             children
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             127.5
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             had
             good
             servants
             ,
             especially
             one
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Abraham
             had
             good
             kinsmen
             .
             1.
             
             Lot.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Nahor
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Abraham
             had
             faithfull
             friends
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             18.24
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Abraham
             had
             a
             good
             name
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             5.13
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             and
             famous
             victory
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             41.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               God
               did
               doe
               good
               to
               others
               for
               Abrahams
               sake
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Blessed
               Lot
               and
               delivered
               him
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Blessed
             Isaac
             giving
             him
             goods
             and
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             He
             gave
             also
             abundance
             of
             outward
             things
             to
             Ishmael
             .
          
           
             Shewed
             favour
             to
             him
             after
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             112.6
             .
          
           
             
               Abrahams
               spirituall
               blessings
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               was
               called
               from
               a
               false
               religion
               to
               the
               true
               .
            
          
           
             Gal.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Spirituall
             blessings
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             made
             him
             gratious
             promises
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Appeared
             to
             him
             many
             times
             to
             renue
             those
             promises
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             entred
             into
             a
             covenant
             with
             him
             and
             his
             seede
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             crosses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             changed
             his
             countrey
             and
             left
             his
             fathers
             house
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.10
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.36
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Was
             uncertaine
             where
             he
             should
             dwell
             .
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Suffered
               crosses
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               Lot
               his
               kinsman
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             His
             wife
             Sarah
             was
             twice
             taken
             away
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Sarah
             was
             barren
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             There
             fell
             out
             a
             great
             jarre
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Sarah
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Sarah
             died
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             23.3
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             He
             suffered
             in
             Hagars
             ill
             carriage
             to
             Sarah
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             running
             away
             being
             with-child
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Hee
             was
             made
             to
             divorce
             Hagar
             and
             send
             her
             quite
             away
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Hee
             was
             forced
             to
             thrust
             Ishmael
             out
             of
             his
             family
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Hee
             was
             crossed
             in
             Isaac
             many
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.19
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e26160
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Sarahs
             birth
             .
          
           
             Her
             life
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Her
             vertues
             1.
             
             Her
             faith
             .
          
           
             Heb
             11.11
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             obeyed
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Shee
             reverenced
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             A
             double
             feare
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.3
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             ●
             Shee
             was
             a
             loving
             Mother
             and
             nursed
             Isaac
             her selfe
             .
             Gen.
             21.7
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Shee
             apparelled
             her selfe
             modestly
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.3.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Sarahs
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             Shee
             was
             weake
             in
             faith
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18
             12.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.11
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             being
             ●ngry
             ,
             ●al●ely
             acc●sed
             her
             husband
             .
             Gen.
             16.5
             .
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Shee
             was
             somewhat
             too
             rough
             with
             Hagar
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             She
             dissembled
             at
             her
             husbands
             request
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             She
             lyed
             .
          
           
             Sarahs
             benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Shee
             vvas
             a
             holy
             vvoeman
             .
          
           
             2
             Shee
             had
             a
             godly
             and
             rich
             husband
             that
             was
             well
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Shee
             had
             a
             godly
             childe
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             God
             delivered
             her
             twice
             out
             of
             a
             misery
             into
             which
             she
             had
             cast
             herselfe
             .
          
           
             Sarahs
             crosses
             ▪
             1.
             
             She
             was
             barren
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             was
             sleighted
             by
             her
             maide
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             was
             taken
             from
             her
             husband
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Pharaoh
             and
             Abimelech
             .
          
           
             Her
             death
             .
          
           
             Her
             age
             onely
             of
             all
             women
             is
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             
               Hagar
               ,
               nothing
               in
               Scripture
               of
               her
               birth
               or
               death
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               probable
               she
               feared
               God
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
            
          
           
             Her
             life
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Her
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Shee
             was
             obedient
             to
             her
             governours
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             told
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             16.8
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Shee
             submitted
             her selfe
             to
             her
             Mistresse
             a●
             the
             Angels
             commandement
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Shee
             was
             thankfull
             to
             God
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             in
             bringing
             her
             home
             to
             Abrahams
             family
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Shee
             was
             patient
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Shee
             was
             carefull
             to
             provide
             her
             sonne
             a
             convenient
             wife
             .
          
           
             Sarahs
             faults
             1.
             
             Shee
             grew
             proud
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             ranne
             away
             from
             her
             Mistresse
             .
          
           
             Her
             benefits
             .
             1.
             
             She
             was
             one
             of
             Abrahams
             servants
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             had
             the
             favour
             of
             her
             Master
             and
             Mistresse
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             6.3
             .
             Tit.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             14
             35.
             
             &
             27.18
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             received
             great
             mercies
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Shee
             had
             Ishmael
             and
             a
             promise
             concerning
             him
             .
          
           
             Her
             crosses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sarah
             used
             her
             hardly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             and
             her
             son
             were
             cast
             out
             of
             Abrahams
             family
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Shee
             saw
             her
             sonne
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             thirst
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.21
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             24.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.29
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e30100
           
             Keturah
             .
          
           
             Ishmael
             .
          
           
             His
             Vertues
             .
             1
             He
             was
             outwardly
             conformable
             and
             obedient
             to
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               He
               submitted
               himselfe
               to
               his
               father
               to
               be
               banished
               out
               of
               his
               house
               .
            
          
           
             
               3
               Hee
               ioyned
               with
               Isaac
               in
               his
               Fathers
               funerall
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               He
               was
               ruled
               by
               his
               mother
               in
               marriage
               .
            
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             He
             mocked
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.4
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Was
               a
               wilde
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Hee
               was
               a
               quarrellsome
               fellow
               .
               Gen.
               16.12
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Benefits
             .
             1.
             
             Deliverance
             from
             two
             great
             dangers
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               God
               provided
               water
               for
               him
               when
               hee
               was
               ready
               to
               die
               for
               thirst
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               God
               himselfe
               gave
               him
               his
               name
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             21.17
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             9.31
             .
          
           
             
               4.
               
               He
               prospered
               much
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             See
             Ainsworth
             on
             Gen.
             25.17
             
          
           
             Eliezer
             .
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             nothing
             of
             his
             Birth
             and
             Death
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             faults
             .
          
           
             His
             vertues
             .
             1.
             
             He
             proceeded
             warily
             to
             an
             oath
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Carried
               himselfe
               well
               to
               Abraham
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Hee
               used
               speed
               in
               performing
               his
               oath
               .
            
          
           
             The
             iourney
             was
             about
             300
             miles
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.33
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             15.4
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               He
               served
               his
               Master
               religiously
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               He
               praised
               God
               for
               his
               good
               successe
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               He
               was
               discreete
               .
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
               He
               had
               a
               care
               of
               his
               Camels
               .
            
          
           
             
               6
               Was
               diligent
               and
               made
               hast
               about
               his
               businesse
               .
            
          
           
             Col.
             3.22
             .
             Ephes
             .
             6.5
             .
          
           
             His
             benefits
             .
             1.
             
             God
             gave
             him
             a
             godly
             Master
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               He
               had
               his
               favour
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               He
               was
               a
               true
               Christian
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               God
               prospered
               him
               .
            
          
           
             His
             crosse
             ,
             Hee
             was
             a
             bond-man
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e32040
           
             Abrahams
             Contemporaries
             .
          
           
             Lot.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             is
             not
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             His
             vertues
             .
             He
             was
             a
             righteous
             man.
             2
             Pet.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             A
             twofold
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             twofold
             .
          
           
             
               Lots
               particular
               vertues
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               left
               his
               owne
               Countrey
               and
               Fathers
               house
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Hee
               was
               troubled
               at
               the
               evill
               conversation
               of
               the
               Sodomites
               .
            
             
               2
               Pet.
               2.8
               .
            
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.136
             .
          
           
             So
             in
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hee
             was
             hospitall
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.2
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.9
             .
          
           
             Christmas
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             intreated
             the
             Sodomites
             to
             desist
             from
             their
             villany
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             sought
             to
             deliver
             his
             sons
             in
             law
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             a
             good
             while
             he
             kept
             close
             to
             his
             Unkle
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             He
             chose
             to
             dwell
             in
             a
             fertile
             place
             among
             sinfull
             men
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             continued
             to
             dwell
             in
             Sodome
             among
             great
             sinners
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             offered
             his
             two
             daughters
             to
             the
             Sodomites
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             lingred
             in
             Sodome
             till
             the
             Angels
             tooke
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             .
          
           
             Job
             2.4
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Hee
             was
             twice
             drunken
             .
          
           
             His
             benefits
             .
             1.
             
             God
             gave
             him
             repentance
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             and
             his
             were
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             burning
             of
             Sodome
             .
          
           
             His
             afflictions
             were
             foure
             .
          
           
             Lots
             wife
             .
             Her
             benefits
             .
             1.
             
             Delivered
             from
             Captivity
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Delivered
             out
             of
             the
             burning
             of
             Sodome
          
           
             Her
             sin
             ,
             shee
             looked
             back
             to
             Sodome
             .
          
           
             Her
             punishment
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e34180
           
             Lots
             daughters
             had
             no
             vertues
             ,
             their
             vices
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             agreed
             together
             about
             two
             grievous
             crimes
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.31
             .
          
           
             Qui
             semel
             verecundiae
             limites
             transiluerit
             ,
             graviter
             impudentem
             esse
             oportet
             .
          
           
             Their
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             they
             make
             their
             Father
             drunken
             .
          
           
             Their
             speciall
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             confederates
             .
          
           
             Their
             vertues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             were
             friends
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             good
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             13.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Acts
             28.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             helped
             Abraham
             and
             kept
             their
             covenant
             .
          
           
             Ephron
             .
             His
             vertues
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               He
               courteously
               saluteth
               Abraham
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               was
               liberall
               and
               kinde
               to
               Abraham
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               was
               just
               and
               true
               in
               his
               word
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Pharaoh
             .
          
           
             
               His
               faults
               .
            
             
               1
               He
               was
               lustfull
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             6.25
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             carried
             himselfe
             over-churlishly
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             
               His
               vertues
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               dismissed
               Sarah
               presently
               when
               hee
               knew
               her
               to
               be
               married
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             used
             Abraham
             kindly
             for
             Sarahs
             sake
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             lets
             Abraham
             depart
             without
             offering
             any
             in●ury
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.71
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e36030
           
             Abimelech
             ,
             nothing
             is
             said
             of
             his
             birth
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             fault
             ,
             he
             was
             too
             lustfull
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             20.6
             .
          
           
             His
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             speedily
             and
             readily
             obeyed
             God.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             acquaints
             his
             servants
             with
             Gods
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             admonisheth
             Abraham
             and
             Sarah
             of
             their
             fault
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             not
             onely
             restored
             Sarah
             ,
             but
             also
             satisfied
             Abraham
             in
             some
             sort
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             granted
             Abraham
             liberty
             to
             dwell
             in
             his
             countrey
             in
             any
             place
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             takes
             notice
             of
             Gods
             goodnesse
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             His
             benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             made
             him
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             22.29
             .
          
           
             James
             5.3
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               God
               kept
               him
               from
               committing
               a
               sinne
               which
               else
               he
               would
               have
               committed
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               God
               revealed
               himselfe
               unto
               him
               in
               a
               dreame
               by
               night
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             God
             speedily
             removed
             his
             chastisement
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             11.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             His
             crosses
             ,
             God
             stroke
             him
             with
             sicknes
             and
             weaknesse
             and
             his
             women
             with
             barrennesse
             .
          
           
             Foure
             Kings
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             violent
             .
          
           
             Their
             maine
             sinne
             was
             taking
             Lot
             among
             the
             Sodomites
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e38100
           
             The
             Sodomites
             had
             no
             vertues
             
          
           
             Their
             faults
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               sinnes
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               rebelled
               .
            
          
           
             Prov.
             24.21
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             mended
             not
             by
             their
             chastisement
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             29.1
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2
             30.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             were
             unnaturally
             filthy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             crime
             of
             Sodomitrie
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               The
               aggravations
               of
               this
               sinne
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               persons
               to
               whom
               they
               would
               have
               offered
               this
               villany
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             persons
             that
             committed
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             3.9
             .
          
           
             The
             sinne
             of
             Lots
             sonnes
             in
             Law
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             ruled
             by
             their
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               Other
               sinnes
               of
               the
               Sodomites
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Pride
               .
            
          
           
             Pride
             is
             a
             great
             sinne
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             nature
             fully
             discovered
             .
          
           
             Ignorance
             what
             ?
             Folly
             what
             ?
          
           
             Luke
             18.14
             .
             Isa
             .
             23.9
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             13.17
             .
          
           
             Pride
             what
             it
             is
             ?
          
           
             Gal.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             The
             meanes
             to
             subdue
             .
             pride
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Fulnesse
             of
             bread
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.19
             .
          
           
             James
             .
             5.5
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Abundance
             of
             idlenesse
             .
          
           
             Idlenes
             a
             great
             sin
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Thess
             .
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             26.26
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.21
             .
             &
             6.11
             .
          
           
             &
             28.19
             .
             &
             20.4
             .
          
           
             What
             Idlenesse
             is
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             31.21
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             strengthened
             not
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             of
             poore
             men
             .
             1.
             
             Gods
             poore
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Divels
             poore
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess
             .
             3.10
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             committed
             abhomination
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             They
             were
             haughty
             .
          
           
             How
             pride
             and
             haughtinesse
             differ
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             13
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             101.5
             .
          
           
             Foure
             things
             discover
             pride
             in
             the
             outward
             carriage
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             lookes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             gate
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Words
             .
             1
             Sam.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Cloathes
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.16
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             3.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Sodomites
             punishments
             .
             1.
             
             They
             were
             taken
             captive
             .
             2.
             
             They
             were
             burned
             with
             fire
             here
             and
             in
             h●ll
             .
             Jude
             .
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e41700
           
             Isaac
             .
          
           
             Rom
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.28
             .
          
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             Vertues
             towards
             God
             1.
             
             His
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.20
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10
             39.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.17
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             religious
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.16
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             
               3.
               
               He
               prayed
               to
               God
               for
               all
               good
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Eph
             6.18
             .
          
           
             
               4.
               
               He
               meditated
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               24.63
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             feared
             God.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             obeyed
             the
             Commandement
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             vertuous
             carriage
             in
             regard
             of
             men
             and
             his
             estate
             
          
           
             
               He
               was
               obedient
               to
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               being
               ready
               to
               be
               killed
               .
            
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             30.7
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Was
             ruled
             by
             him
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Children
             should
             not
             marrie
             without
             their
             Parents
             consent
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             21.21
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             14.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             buried
             his
             Father
             .
             Gen.
             25.9
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             loved
             his
             mother
             dearely
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             loved
             his
             wife
             tenderly
             .
             Ephes
             .
             5.28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             5.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             contented
             himselfe
             with
             Rebekah
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             hearkened
             to
             Rebekahs
             wise
             counsell
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Hee
             blessed
             his
             children
             out
             of
             faith
             .
             Heb.
             11.20
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             He
             conferred
             the
             principall
             blessing
             upon
             Iacob
             to
             whom
             God
             had
             given
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             accepted
             Abimelechs
             reproofe
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             He
             made
             Abimelech
             and
             his
             company
             a
             feast
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             He
             was
             a
             good
             husband
             
          
           
             12.
             
             He
             made
             a
             spirituall
             use
             of
             earthly
             commodities
             .
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             forgat
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Hee
             loved
             Esau
             better
             then
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             carnall
             respects
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             did
             lie
             out
             of
             feare
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.6
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.25
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             scandalized
             Abimelech
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             loved
             good
             fare
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Benefits
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Spirituall
               .
               God
               made
               his
               covenant
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               Temporall
            
             
               1
               Had
               a
               good
               Wife
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             One
             godly
             childe
             ,
             and
             a
             nother
             that
             respected
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Was
             very
             rich
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             26.12
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             lived
             long
             .
          
           
             Isaacs
             crosses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             was
             long
             blinde
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Met
             with
             divers
             troubles
             in
             his
             state
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Was
             long
             without
             issue
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             was
             crossed
             in
             Esau
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e46380
           
             Rebekkahs
             neither
             birth
             nor
             death
             is
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Her
             vertues
             .
             1.
             
             She
             was
             chaste
             while
             a
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               She
               was
               painfull
               and
               curteous
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               said
               she
               :
               Sir
               ,
               as
               you
               would
               say
               in
               English
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             her
             friends
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             
               Her
               good
               carriage
               when
               married
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               She
               joyned
               with
               her
               husband
               in
               prayer
               for
               children
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             She
             inquired
             of
             God
             when
             the
             children
             strived
             in
             her
             wombe
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             was
             dutifull
             to
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             She
             loved
             her
             best
             son
             most
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             She
             provided
             such
             food
             for
             her
             husband
             as
             he
             liked
             .
          
           
             Her
             faults
             ,
             She
             used
             fraud
             to
             conveigh
             the
             blessing
             to
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             She
             was
             too
             much
             troubled
             at
             her
             evill
             daughters
             in
             law
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             19.4
             .
          
           
             To
             desire
             death
             because
             of
             misery
             ,
             is
             a
             sin
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Her
             prosperity
             ,
             She
             was
             effectually
             called
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24.16.20
             2.
             
             She
             was
             beautifull
             ,
             healthy
             ,
             strong
             ,
             had
             a
             rich
             and
             godly
             husband
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             childe
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Her
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Her
             husband
             was
             blinde
             and
             weake
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Her
               husbands
               affections
               were
               set
               too
               much
               on
               the
               worser
               sonne
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Esaus
               resolution
               to
               kill
               Iacob
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Iacob
             was
             banished
             from
             her
             as
             it
             were
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             She
             was
             vexed
             with
             the
             frowardnesse
             of
             her
             daughters
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e48130
           
             Esau
             his
             birth
             .
          
           
             
               1
               His
               good
               quality
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               shewed
               good
               respect
               unto
               Isaac
               his
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             melted
             with
             his
             brothers
             loving
             ,
             kinde
             ,
             humble
             carriage
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             not
             greedy
             of
             gifts
             
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             joyned
             with
             his
             brother
             in
             burying
             his
             Father
             
          
           
             His
             faults
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             generall
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             hypocrite
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             particular
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             He
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             to
             hunting
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             followed
             his
             hunting
             over-eagerly
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             made
             himself
             great
             by
             war.
             
          
           
             
               4.
               
               He
               was
               a
               prophane
               man
               ,
               which
               prophannesse
               shewed
               it selfe
               in
               3.
               acts
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               selling
               his
               birth
               right
            
             
               2
               In
               despising
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               leaving
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             shewed
             not
             due
             respect
             to
             his
             Parents
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             falsely
             accused
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             hated
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             He
             comforted
             himselfe
             in
             the
             thought
             of
             killing
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             benefits
             all
             temporall
             .
          
           
             His
             afflictions
             
          
           
             His
             death
             is
             not
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e50500
           
             Gen.
             26
             1.
             
          
           
             Abimelech
             his
             vertues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             tooke
             not
             Rebekkah
             from
             Isaac
             ,
             though
             he
             affirmed
             her
             to
             be
             his
             sister
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             construed
             Isaacs
             sporting
             with
             Rebekkah
             in
             the
             best
             sence
             .
          
           
             
               Ver.
               9.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               told
               Isaac
               plainly
               of
               his
               fault
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ver.
               10.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               He
               knew
               adultery
               to
               be
               a
               sin
               ,
               and
               was
               unwilling
               to
               commit
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ver.
               11.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               He
               charged
               that
               none
               should
               wrong
               Abraham
               or
               his
               wife
               .
            
          
           
             A
             fault
             in
             Isaac
             to
             conceive
             too
             hardly
             of
             the
             Philistims
             .
          
           
             
               Ver.
               26.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               He
               desireth
               to
               make
               a
               covenant
               of
               peace
               and
               amity
               with
               Isaac
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ver.
               27.
               
            
             
               His
               fault
               ,
               he
               drives
               Isaac
               so
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               cause
               to
               think
               it
               done
               out
               of
               hatred
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Philistims
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             envied
             Isaac
             .
          
           
             Envy
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             Cha.
             26.15
             .
             2.
             
             They
             wronged
             him
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             contended
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             3.
             ult
             .
             and
             chap.
             4.1
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e52080
           
             Iacob
             his
             birth
             
          
           
             What
             Gods
             election
             is
             .
          
           
             His
             life
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             25.27
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               generall
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               was
               an
               upright
               man.
               
            
          
           
             What
             perfection
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             twofold
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             a
             skilfull
             ,
             and
             able
             Shepheard
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             must
             follow
             some
             calling
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             lived
             as
             a
             Pilgrim
             ,
             professing
             himself
             an
             heire
             of
             the
             promise
             made
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             His
             speciall
             vertues
             in
             respect
             of
             God.
             1.
             
             Hee
             had
             faith
             ,
             which
             he
             shewed
             by
             many
             fruits
             .
             Gen.
             25.30
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.16
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             religious
             .
          
           
             Iacob
             vowed
             a
             vow
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             What
             a
             vow
             is
             
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             worshipped
             God
             also
             by
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             performed
             his
             vow
             to
             God.
             See
             Gen.
             33.10
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             tooke
             an
             oath
             religiously
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             gave
             thankes
             to
             God
             for
             benefits
             received
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             was
             obedient
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Iacobs
             vertues
             in
             respect
             of
             himselfe
             .
             1.
             
             He
             was
             an
             humble
             man.
             
          
           
             Humility
             is
             an
             excellent
             grace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             a
             discreet
             man.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Hee
             was
             painfull
             and
             industrious
             .
          
           
             Diligence
             and
             painfulnesse
             is
             commendable
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Iacob
             was
             just
             in
             his
             dealings
             with
             all
             .
          
           
             Quod
             tibi
             fieri
             non
             vis
             ,
             alteri
             neficeris
             .
          
           
             Iacobs
             vertuous
             carriage
             to
             others
             .
             1.
             
             He
             was
             obedient
             to
             his
             Parents
             .
             Gen.
             29.
             
          
           
             Parents
             are
             bound
             to
             provide
             fit
             yoake-fellowes
             for
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             respective
             to
             his
             Vncle
             Laban
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             craved
             his
             good
             will
             to
             marry
             his
             daughter
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Tooke
             patiently
             the
             wrong
             that
             he
             offered
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             was
             diligent
             and
             faithfull
             in
             his
             service
             to
             Laban
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             was
             patient
             and
             gentle
             to
             Laban
             ,
             though
             hee
             changed
             his
             wages
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             In
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             when
             he
             parted
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             shewed
             moderation
             of
             his
             Passions
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             quickly
             pacified
             with
             his
             Father
             in
             Law.
             
          
           
             9
             He
             useth
             all
             submissive
             gestures
             ond
             loving
             carriage
             to
             pacifie
             his
             Brother
             Esau's
             anger
             .
          
           
             10
             He
             is
             carefull
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             owne
             Family
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Hee
             prayes
             for
             his
             family
             .
          
           
             12
             He
             purged
             his
             family
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             He
             instructed
             his
             family
             ,
             &
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             Worship
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Jacob
             was
             a
             very
             kinde
             Husband
             to
             all
             his
             Wives
             .
          
           
             Iacob
             was
             duly
             angry
             with
             his
             wife
             .
             Gen.
             30.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             must
             look
             to
             two
             things
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             anger
             to
             their
             wives
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             46.34
             .
             &
             Chap.
             47.3
             
          
           
             16.
             
             He
             brought
             up
             his
             children
             in
             a
             calling
             .
          
           
             Parents
             sould
             bring
             up
             their
             children
             in
             some
             calling
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             22.6
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28.19
             .
             &
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             29.15
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             He
             blessed
             all
             his
             children
             .
             Gen.
             49.28
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             bless
             our
             children
             ,
             though
             not
             as
             he
             did
             .
          
           
             Prov
             20
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.26
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             He
             reproved
             Simeon
             and
             Levi
             for
             their
             murder
             .
             Gen.
             34.30
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.7
             .
          
           
             And
             Reuben
             for
             his
             incest
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             He
             greatly
             loved
             Ioseph
             and
             Benjamin
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             21.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             He
             curteously
             saluteth
             men
             of
             his
             own
             profession
             .
             Gen.
             29.4
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             He
             shewed
             speciall
             love
             to
             Rachel
             his
             kinswoman
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             He
             thanked
             Pharaoh
             for
             his
             kindnesse
             shewed
             to
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             was
             a
             little
             forgetfull
             of
             his
             Vow
             made
             to
             God.
             Gen.
             35.1
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             23.22
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             tot
             .
             2.
             
             He
             abused
             his
             old
             Father
             with
             lies
             and
             dissembling
             .
             Gen.
             27.12
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             tot
             .
             3.
             
             He
             obeyed
             his
             mother
             against
             Gods
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             37.3
             .
             4.
             
             He
             loved
             Ioseph
             excessively
             .
          
           
             
               And
               Benjamin
               also
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               42.38
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               his
               family
               .
               1.
               
               In
               generall
               .
               Gen.
               35.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               How
               came
               false
               gods
               into
               your
               family
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               43.6
               .
               and
               42.36
               .
            
          
           
             Iacob
             he
             was
             so
             carelesse
             a
             Governour
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             commit
             this
             great
             fault
             without
             his
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             hated
             Leah
             ,
             i.
             e.
             comparatively
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             the
             honester
             ,
             and
             more
             meeke
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             wife
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Spirituall
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             was
             a
             godly
             man.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             had
             the
             priviledge
             of
             the
             first-born
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             had
             the
             blessing
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             27.28
             ,
             29.
             
             &
             29.34
             .
          
           
             Gal
             3.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             God
             did
             often
             appeare
             to
             Iacob
             ,
             to
             confirme
             and
             establish
             his
             faith
             .
             Gen.
             28.13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Gen.
             31.31
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.1
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.24
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             35.9
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             46.1
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             God
             heard
             his
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             15.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             5.14
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             temporall
             benefits
             .
             1.
             
             He
             had
             a
             large
             estate
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             31.9
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               God
               delivered
               him
               out
               of
               all
               adversity
               .
               Gen.
               48.16
               .
               Vouchsafed
               him
               three
               great
               deliverances
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               From
               Esau
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Laban
             .
             Gen.
             33.10
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             31.42
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Gen.
             35.5
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Iacob
             had
             a
             large
             off-spring
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Ioseph
             maintained
             him
             and
             his
             in
             the
             famine
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             was
             seasonable
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             religious
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             .
          
           
             After
             death
             he
             had
             an
             honourable
             name
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             His
             crosses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             Father
             loved
             him
             not
             so
             well
             as
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             27.25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             brother
             Esau
             hated
             him
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             kill
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             fled
             in
             to
             
               Padan
               Aram.
            
             Gen.
             28.
             fin
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Laban
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             deceived
             him
             in
             his
             wife
             .
             Gen.
             29.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             his
             wages
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Pursued
             him
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             take
             all
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Esau
             came
             against
             him
             with
             an
             army
             intending
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             Gen.
             35.22
             .
             and
             Chap.
             34.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             was
             crossed
             in
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             35.16
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             lived
             in
             a
             grievous
             famine
             for
             two
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e61700
           
             Rachel
             her
             birth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Her
             faults
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             She
             was
             envious
             toward
             her
             sister
             .
          
           
             Envy
             is
             a
             great
             vice
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             7.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.29
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             She
             was
             passionate
             toward
             her
             husband
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             brought
             her
             servant
             to
             her
             husband
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             She
             makes
             God
             a
             partner
             with
             her
             fond
             passions
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             She
             insults
             over
             her
             sister
             because
             shee
             won
             her
             husband
             to
             beget
             children
             of
             her
             handmaid
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             She
             was
             over
             earnestly
             desirous
             of
             Reubens
             Mandrakes
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             She
             stole
             away
             her
             Fathers
             Idols
             ,
             and
             dissembled
             with
             him
             afterward
             .
          
           
             Her
             vertues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             She
             was
             one
             of
             her
             Fathers
             sheep-keepers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shee
             saw
             God
             in
             her
             barrennesse
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             prayer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             desired
             children
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             had
             one
             ,
             blessed
             God
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             She
             requested
             a
             kindness
             from
             her
             sister
             (
             for
             all
             her
             envy
             )
             and
             returned
             a
             kindness
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             She
             preferred
             her
             husband
             before
             her
             Parents
             .
             3.
             
             Her
             crosses
             .
             1.
             
             She
             was
             barren
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Her
             childrens
             carriage
             was
             ill
             .
          
           
             Her
             benefits
             ,
             health
             ,
             strēgth
             maintenance
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             her
             husbands
             love
             ,
             her
             prayers
             were
             heard
             ,
             her
             fault
             hidden
             ,
             Her
             death
             ,
             she
             dyed
             in
             child-bed
             .
             Objected
             .
          
           
             Leah
             her
             vertues
             ,
             she
             was
             patient
             and
             loving
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             thankfull
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Her
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             She
             went
             to
             bed
             to
             her
             sisters
             husband
             ,
             at
             her
             Fathers
             perswasion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             She
             was
             a
             little
             too
             unkinde
             to
             her
             sister
             .
          
           
             Her
             benefits
             .
             She
             had
             a
             good
             husbād
             ,
             many
             children
             ,
             and
             was
             matched
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Her
             crosses
             ,
             want
             of
             her
             husbands
             love
             and
             cohabitation
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             miseries
             she
             suffered
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             unkindnes
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             she
             was
             also
             bleare-eved
             .
             
               Zilpah
               ,
               Bilhah
            
             ,
             guilty
             of
             incest
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e63770
           
             Laban
             .
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             nothing
             of
             his
             birth
             or
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Parentage
             
          
           
             His
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             civill
             vertues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             vouchsafe
             curteous
             entertainment
             unto
             Eliezer
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             gave
             him
             an
             honest
             and
             good
             answer
             .
          
           
             Neither
             by
             faire
             meanes
             nor
             by
             soule
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             speedily
             dismissed
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Was
             loving
             to
             his
             sister
             ,
             made
             a
             feast
             to
             his
             neighbours
             and
             friends
             .
             Gen.
             29.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             lovingly
             entertained
             Iacob
             when
             he
             came
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Of
             his
             own
             accord
             he
             offered
             Iacob
             wages
             for
             his
             worke
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             was
             willing
             to
             bestow
             his
             daughters
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             He
             quickly
             laid
             downe
             his
             anger
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             He
             sheweth
             himselfe
             loving
             and
             kind
             to
             his
             daughters
             and
             grandchildren
             
          
           
             10.
             
             He
             made
             a
             feast
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             He
             tooke
             notice
             of
             Gods
             blessing
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             He
             forbore
             what
             God
             forbad
             .
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             was
             an
             Idolater
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             loved
             Iacob
             in
             a
             worldly
             manner
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             cousened
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             looked
             doggedly
             upon
             him
             because
             he
             hindred
             his
             wealth
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             wrong
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             pursued
             Iacob
             with
             an
             hostile
             minde
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             falsely
             chargeth
             Iacob
             with
             stealing
             his
             Idols
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             benefits
             1.
             
             He
             had
             a
             good
             son
             in
             law
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             rich
             
          
           
             
               4.
               
               His
               crosses
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               His
               daughters
               and
               grand
               children
               went
               far
               from
               him
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             troubled
             at
             Iacobs
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e66950
           
             Iacobs
             children
             .
          
           
             Reuben
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
             Gen.
             29.3
             .
          
           
             Simeon
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Levi
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Iudah
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             30.18
             .
             Issachar
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Zebulun
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Dan
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Nephthali
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Gad
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Asher
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Benjamin
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Dinah
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Who
             she
             was
             .
          
           
             
               No
               good
               thing
               is
               spoken
               of
               her
               .
               Her
               faults
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               She
               went
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               daughters
               of
               the
               countrey
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             young
             man
             saw
             her
             ,
             and
             lay
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             sonnes
             .
             Their
             common
             faults
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             All
             of
             them
             were
             bad
             except
             Ioseph
             and
             Benjamin
             .
             Gen.
             37.2
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               They
               all
               beguiled
               
               Hamor
               ●he
               Sichemite
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               35.
               
            
          
           
             
               Deceit
               is
               a
               great
               sin
               .
            
             
               Prov.
               6.10
               18.
               
               &
               26.26
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             all
             consented
             to
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             Sichemites
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             hated
             their
             brother
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             lied
             &
             cousened
             their
             old
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Their
             common
             goodnes
             .
             1.
             
             They
             all
             strove
             to
             comfort
             their
             Father
             in
             his
             great
             sadnesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             were
             dutifull
             to
             him
             in
             going
             down
             to
             Egypt
             and
             not
             taking
             Benjamin
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Their
               benefits
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               had
               a
               godly
               Father
               and
               themselves
               were
               pillers
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             2
             God
             saved
             them
             all
             from
             a
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             had
             store
             of
             riches
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Ioseph
             nourished
             them
             in
             the
             famine
             .
          
           
             Their
             crosses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             danger
             from
             Esau
             when
             children
             2.
             
             In
             danger
             at
             Shechem
             .
             3.
             
             Felt
             a
             famine
             and
             were
             roughly
             handled
             by
             Ioseph
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e69660
           
             Reuben
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             faults
             .
             Gen.
             35.22
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             Fathers
             Concubine
             .
             Incest
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             vertues
             .
             1.
             
             He
             wisely
             disswaded
             his
             Brethren
             from
             killing
             of
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             fully
             minded
             to
             restore
             Ioseph
             to
             his
             Father
             againe
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             grieved
             to
             see
             his
             hopes
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             Ioseph
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             pit
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             sought
             to
             remove
             his
             Father
             from
             his
             stiffenes
             in
             refusing
             to
             send
             Benjamin
             into
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             His
             crosses
             .
             His
             Father
             minded
             him
             of
             his
             incest
             on
             his
             death-bed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             benefits
             hee
             had
             divers
             sons
             .
          
           
             
               Simeon
               and
               Levi
               their
               sinne
               double
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               murder
               of
               the
               Sichemites
               .
            
          
           
             Murder
             is
             a
             great
             sinne
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             shewed
             no
             repentance
             when
             their
             Father
             told
             them
             of
             their
             fault
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               punishment
               .
            
             
               They
               lost
               part
               of
               the
               birth-right
               .
            
          
           
             Levies
             death
             .
          
           
             Iudah
             .
          
           
             His
             faults
             ,
             1.
             
             He
             left
             his
             Fathers
             house
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             led
             by
             his
             eye
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             daughter
             in
             law
             .
          
           
             Heb
             13
             4.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             dissembled
             with
             his
             daughter
             in
             Law.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             forgat
             his
             owne
             naughtinesse
             ,
             &
             would
             have
             had
             Tamar
             burnt
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Repented
             not
             of
             his
             whoredome
             ,
             but
             sought
             to
             redeeme
             his
             pledge
             .
          
           
             His
             vertues
             .
             1.
             
             He
             returned
             at
             last
             to
             his
             Fathers
             house
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             somewhat
             humbled
             for
             his
             sinne
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             carried
             himselfe
             well
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             43.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             faithfully
             kept
             promise
             with
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             did
             couragiously
             beare
             an
             evill
             accident
             .
          
           
             His
             crosses
             .
             1.
             
             He
             had
             two
             very
             wicked
             sonnes
             .
          
           
             His
             daughter
             in
             Law
             drew
             him
             to
             incest
             when
             he
             intended
             fornication
             onely
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             sinne
             brake
             forth
             to
             his
             shame
             .
          
           
             His
             benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             had
             very
             good
             naturall
             parts
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hee
             had
             a
             part
             of
             the
             birth-right
             setled
             upon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e72400
           
             Potipher
             and
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Shechem
             .
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             Hee
             looked
             lustfully
             on
             Dinah
             .
             Gen.
             34.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             31.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5
             29.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             enticed
             or
             forced
             her
             to
             naughtines
             ,
             or
             both
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             was
             good
             in
             him
             .
             1.
             
             He
             continued
             to
             affect
             her
             when
             hee
             had
             defloured
             her
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             22.28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             acquaints
             his
             Father
             with
             his
             love
             to
             her
             and
             in
             treates
             him
             to
             speake
             to
             her
             Father
             for
             him
             
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             stood
             not
             over-much
             upon
             matter
             of
             portion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             would
             have
             all
             things
             agreed
             upon
             before
             marriage
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             was
             constant
             in
             his
             love
             to
             the
             end
             
          
           
             What
             betrothing
             is
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             benefits
             .
             He
             was
             his
             Fathers
             heire
             who
             was
             a
             great
             man.
             
          
           
             His
             crosses
             .
             1
             He
             prooved
             an
             occasion
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             his
             whole
             family
             and
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             Hamor
             .
             His
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             He
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             circumcized
             for
             a
             by
             end
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             did
             not
             reproove
             nor
             correct
             his
             son
             for
             the
             wrong
             done
             to
             Dinah
          
           
             His
             vertues
             .
             1.
             
             He
             is
             willing
             to
             satisfie
             his
             sonne
             in
             point
             of
             marriage
             so
             farre
             as
             was
             fit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             deales
             well
             with
             his
             Subiects
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             be
             circumcised
             .
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Hee
               dealt
               well
               with
               Iacob
               ,
               plainely
               seeking
               his
               daughter
               and
               yeelding
               to
               equall
               conditions
               ,
            
             
               3
               His
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               1
               His
               sonne
               was
               indifferently
               good
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             Subiects
             were
             good
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             His
             crosse
             .
             Himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             and
             City
             were
             murthered
             .
          
           
             Hiram
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               was
               a
               good
               morall
               friend
               .
            
             
               His
               friendship
               was
            
             
               1.
               
               Lasting
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Serviceable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Secret.
             
          
           
             Yet
             he
             was
             a
             bad
             man.
             
          
           
             Er
             and
             Onan
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             so
             wicked
             that
             God
             cut
             him
             off
             .
          
           
             Onan
             was
             also
             wicked
             and
             cut
             off
             by
             God
             in
             his
             youth
             .
          
           
             Tamar
             a
             very
             bad
             woman
             .
          
           
             The
             Midianitish
             Merchants
             .
             Gen.
             37.25
             .
          
           
             Merchandize
             is
             commendable
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             23.4
             .
          
           
             Buying
             and
             selling
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             originall
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             iustice
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Potiphar
               ,
               Potiphar
            
             a
             great
             man.
             
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
             Chap.
             39.6
             .
             1.
             
             Hee
             gave
             himselfe
             wholy
             over
             to
             his
             ease
             having
             a
             good
             steward
             
          
           
             James
             .
             5.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             beleeved
             his
             wives
             cunning
             slander
             against
             his
             servant
             .
          
           
             
               His
               good
               deeds
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               observed
               his
               servants
               faithfulnesse
               and
               good
               successe
               ,
               nd
               loved
               and
               rewarded
               him
               for
               it
               .
               Deut.
               15.1
               ,
               14.
               
            
          
           
             Prov.
             27.18
             .
          
           
             Col.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.28
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             did
             not
             take
             away
             Iosephs
             life
             in
             a
             rage
             .
          
           
             His
             benefits
             .
             Hee
             had
             an
             honourable
             office
             .
          
           
             His
             crosses
             ,
             He
             had
             a
             lewd
             woman
             to
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Potiphars
             wife
             
          
           
             
               No
               good
               in
               her
               .
            
             
               Her
               faults
               .
               1.
               
               Shee
               was
               an
               adulterous
               woman
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Impudent
             and
             earnest
             in
             her
             filthinesse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Most
             malicious
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e74950
           
             Pharaohs
             Butler
             and
             Baker
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             good
             deeds
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             bare
             their
             imprisonment
             patiently
             and
             cheerefully
             .
             Gen.
             40.7
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             despised
             not
             Iosephs
             youth
             or
             meane
             condition
             .
          
           
             Their
             faults
             .
             1.
             
             They
             both
             seemed
             to
             commit
             some
             trespasse
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             16.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.13
             .
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             The
             Butlers
             speciall
             fault
             the
             forgetting
             of
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             Their
             crosse
             .
             They
             were
             both
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Imprisonment
             is
             a
             crosse
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.13
             .
          
           
             The
             Bakers
             crosse
             alone
             ,
             he
             was
             hanged
             .
          
           
             Their
             benefits
             .
             1.
             
             They
             were
             both
             in
             high
             place
             under
             a
             great
             King.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             had
             Ioseph
             to
             attend
             them
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Butlers
               benefit
               .
            
             
               He
               both
               knew
               he
               should
               be
               delivered
               ,
               and
               was
               delivered
               out
               of
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             Pharaoh
             his
             good
             deeds
             .
             Hee
             was
             wise
             and
             had
             good
             morall
             parts
             .
             1.
             
             Hee
             used
             all
             the
             meanes
             he
             could
             to
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             dreame
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             contemned
             not
             Ioseph
             because
             he
             was
             a
             poore
             servant
             and
             of
             low
             degree
             Joh.
             1.46
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             hee
             saw
             Iosephs
             wisdome
             hee
             preferred
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Hee
             continued
             to
             favour
             Ioseph
             all
             his
             life
             long
             ,
             and
             favoured
             his
             Father
             and
             brethren
             for
             his
             sake
             .
          
           
             His
             faults
             .
             Hee
             continued
             a
             Heathen
             though
             he
             had
             a
             Ioseph
             in
             his
             Court.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             5.21
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             benefits
             .
             1.
             
             God
             warned
             him
             of
             the
             famine
             before
             hand
             .
          
           
             God
             gave
             him
             a
             faithfull
             and
             wise
             servant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             a
             rich
             and
             mighty
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             said
             of
             his
             crosses
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             38
             19.
             
             &
             73.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
          
           
             Canaan
             is
             compared
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Their
             vertues
             They
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             their
             Governours
             .
          
           
             Their
             faults
             .
             They
             were
             mad
             with
             famine
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             thankfull
             to
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             Their
             crosse
             .
             They
             were
             impoverished
             by
             famine
             .
             Foure
             benefits
             .
          
           
             Pharaohs
             servants
             respected
             Ioseph
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e77000
           
             Ioseph
             ,
             1.
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             37.28
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             godly
             man
             ,
             &
             began
             to
             be
             so
             betimes
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.22
             .
             Young
             men
             should
             labour
             to
             be
             good
             betimes
             ,
             &
             why
             .
          
           
             The
             Lambs
             skin
             cometh
             as
             soone
             to
             the
             market
             ,
             as
             the
             sheepes
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             be
             good
             betimes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             continued
             good
             to
             his
             end
             .
             Gen.
             ult
             .
             Heb.
             11.22
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             More
             particularly
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               His
               goodnes
               in
               his
               Fathers
               house
               .
               Gen.
               37.2
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               acquainted
               his
               father
               with
               his
               brethrens
               ill
               carriage
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             30.10
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             had
             divine
             Dreames
             Gen
             37.6
             ,
             7.
             
             Which
             he
             told
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             obedient
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             Gen.
             37.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             intreated
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             about
             to
             sel
             him
             to
             strangers
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.13
             .
             1
             Sam.
             25.23.24
             .
          
           
             Proverb
             .
             15.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               His
               good
               carryage
               in
               Egypt
               in
               Putiphars
               house
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               was
               a
               most
               diligent
               &
               faithfull
               servant
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.18
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             shewed
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             God.
             Isay
             33.6
             .
          
           
             Esa
             .
             33.6
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.9
             .
             3.
             
             Had
             a
             thankfull
             and
             loving
             Master
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             was
             very
             chaste
             .
          
           
             Chastity
             is
             an
             excellent
             vertue
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             fin
             .
          
           
             Helps
             against
             Fornication
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Iosephs
               good
               carriage
               in
               prison
               .
               Gen.
               39.31
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               was
               diligent
               and
               faithfull
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             40.
             3
             
             He
             strives
             to
             comfort
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             being
             sad
             ,
             which
             he
             attended
             upon
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hee
             was
             faithfull
             in
             interpreting
             their
             dreames
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Hee
             was
             carefull
             to
             get
             out
             of
             prison
             .
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Iosephs
               good
               carriage
               in
               publike
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               strangers
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               Pharaoh
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Before
               his
               preferment
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               deales
               plainely
               and
               faithfully
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Dreames
             one
             of
             Gods
             ordinances
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hee
             shewes
             prudence
             and
             love
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             carried
             himselfe
             humbly
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             2.30
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             shewed
             all
             reverence
             and
             due
             respect
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             After
             his
             preferment
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             faithfull
             and
             loyall
             to
             Pharaoh
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               He
               behaved
               himself
               in
               his
               office
               most
               faithfully
               ,
               diligently
               &
               discreetly
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               was
               diligent
               and
               faithfull
               in
               gathering
               Corne.
               
            
          
           
             Magistratus
             virum
             indicat
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             is
             faithful
             in
             bringing
             forth
             the
             corn
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             47.14
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             shewes
             himselfe
             iust
             .
          
           
             
               2
               His
               good
               behaviour
               to
               his
               kinred
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               his
               brethren
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Before
               he
               made
               himselfe
               knowne
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               deales
               roughly
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               mixeth
               love
               therewith
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               takes
               them
               for
               spies
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Hee
             sends
             one
             of
             his
             brethren
             to
             fetch
             their
             younger
             brother
             ,
             the
             rest
             remaining
             prisoners
             till
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             kept
             them
             in
             prison
             three
             dayes
             together
             .
          
           
             Another
             act
             of
             kindnesse
             to
             them
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             their
             sacks
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             corne
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             money
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Some
             acts
             of
             Iosephs
             carriage
             were
             doubtfull
             and
             extraordinary
             .
          
           
             He
             forgate
             all
             his
             brethrens
             wrongs
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             easie
             to
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             50.16
             .
             to
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Iosephs
               good
               carryage
               to
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               loved
               him
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               inquired
               of
               his
               health
               .
            
          
           
             
               and
               welfare
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               he
               saw
               his
               brethren
               ;
               he
               visited
               him
               in
               his
               sicknes
               ,
               Gen.
               48
               ,
               1.
               and
               hee
               shewed
               great
               love
               to
               him
               after
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               honored
               him
               in
               private
               and
               publike
               .
               50.
               
               Gen.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             succoured
             him
             .
          
           
             Iosephs
             faults
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             swore
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             came
             too
             neare
             an
             untruth
             .
          
           
             
               His
               crosses
               were
               many
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               His
               brethrens
               hatred
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               consulted
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               They
               sold
               him
               as
               a
               bondslave
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               He
               served
               as
               slave
               in
               
                 Pautiphars
                 house
              
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             served
             as
             a
             slave
             in
             Puriphars
             house
             .
          
           
             
               5.
               
               He
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               by
               his
               Mistresse
               false
               accusation
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               He
               was
               forgotten
               by
               the
               Butler
               .
            
             
               The
               Vse
               of
               al
               his
               crosses
               together
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Spirituall
             .
             He
             did
             pertake
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             holy
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             confirmed
             in
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Thes
             .
             2.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Naturall
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               Generall
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               39.2.23
               .
               He
               was
               a
               prosperous
               man.
               1.
               
               Iob.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             More
             particularly
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             delivered
             him
             out
             of
             heavy
             and
             grievous
             calamities
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             laded
             him
             with
             benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             gave
             him
             the
             gift
             of
             interpreting
             Dreames
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Great
             wisedome
             in
             mannaging
             any
             businesse
             .
          
           
             Where
             shall
             we
             finde
             one
             wise
             like
             this
             ?
          
           
             Craft
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Where
             ever
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             was
             esteemed
             ,
             loved
             ,
             trusted
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             had
             great
             outward
             preferment
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             had
             a
             strong
             and
             able
             body
             .
          
           
             6
             Hee
             was
             blessed
             too
             in
             his
             posterity
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15013-e82190
           
             
               Iosephs
               Steward
               .
            
             
               His
               name
               is
               not
               expressed
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               neither
               any
               thing
               said
               of
               his
               birth
               or
               death
               :
               he
               was
               a
               good
               servant
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               was
               good
               to
               his
               Master
               and
               to
               his
               brethren
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Teachable
               .
               Gen.
               43.23
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             a
             very
             dutifull
             servant
             .
          
           
             That
             was
             an
             evill
             act
             and
             unlawfull
             .
          
           
             Salomon
             in
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             very
             kind
             curteous
             to
             Iosephs
             brethren
             .